Gita - Geetaa

Shrimad Bhagavadgitasha~Nkarabhashyam Lyrics in English

Shrimad Bhagwat Geeta Sa ~Nkarabhashyam in English:

॥ shreemadbhagavadgeetaashaankarabhaashyam ॥

॥ upodghaatah’ ॥

naaraayanah’ paro’vyaktaat and’amavyaktasambhavam ।
and’asyaantastvime lokaah’ saptadveepaa cha medinee ॥

sah’ bhagavaan sri’sht’vaa-idam jagat, tasya cha sthitim chikeershuh’,
mareechi-aadeen-agre sri’sht’vaa prajaapateen, pravri’tti-lakshanam dharmam
graahayaamaasa veda-uktam । tatah’ anyaan cha sanaka-sanandana-aadeen utpaadya,
nivri’tti-lakshanam dharmam jnyaana-vairaagya-lakshanam graahayaamaasa ।
dvividhah’ hi vedoktah’ dharmah’, pravri’tti-lakshanah’
nivri’tti-lakshanah’ cha । jagatah’ sthiti-kaaranam ,
praaninaam saakshaat-abhyudaya-nih’shreyasa-hetuh’
yah’ sah’ dharmah’ braahmanaadyaih’ varnibhih’ aashramibhih’ cha shreyorthibhih’
anusht’heeyamaanah’ ।

deerghena kaalena anusht’haatri’eenaam kaama-udbhavaat
heeyamaana-viveka-vijnyaana-hetukena adharmena abhibhooyamaane dharme,
pravardhamaane cha adharme, jagatah’ sthitim paripipaalayishuh’ sah’
aadikartaa naaraayana-aakhyah’ vishnuh’ bhaumasya brahmanah’ braahmanatvasya
rakshanaartham devakyaam vasudevaat-amshena kri’shnah’ kila sambabhoova ।
braahmanatvasya hi rakshane rakshitah’ syaat vaidikah’ dharmah’, tat-adheenatvaat
varna-aashrama-bhedaanaam ॥

sah’ cha bhagavaan jnyaana-aishvarya-shakti-bala-veerya-tejobhih’ sadaa
sampannah’ triguna-aatmikaam svaam maayaam moola-prakri’tim vasheekri’tya, ajah’
avyayah’ bhootaanaam-eeshvarah’ nitya-shuddha-buddha-mukta-svabhaavah’ api san,
sva-maayayaa dehavaan iva jaatah’ iva cha loka-anugraham kurvan lakshyate ।

svaprayojana-abhaave’pi bhoota-anujighri’kshayaa vaidikam dharma-dvayam
arjunaaya shoka-moha-mahaa-udadhau nimagnaaya upadidesha, guna-adhikaih’
hi gri’heetah’ anusht’heeyamaanah’ cha dharmah’ prachayam gamishyateeti । tam
dharmam bhagavataa yathaa-upadisht’am vedavyaasah’ sarvajnyah’ bhagavaan
geetaa-aakhyaih’ saptabhih’ shloka-shataih’ upanibabandha ॥ tat idam
geetaa-shaastram samasta-vedaartha-saara-sangraha-bhootam
durvijnyeya-artham, tat-artha-aavishkaranaaya
anekaih’ vivri’ta-pada-padaartha-vaakyaartha-nyaayam-api
atyanta-viruddha-aneka-arthavatvena laukikaih’ gri’hyamaanam-upalabhya
aham vivekatah’ artha-nirdhaaranaartham sankshepatah’ vivaranam karishyaami ॥

tasya asya geetaa-shaastrasya sankshepatah’ prayojanam param
nih’shreyasam sahetukasya samsaarasya atyanta-uparama-lakshanam । tat
cha sarva-karma-sannyaasa-poorvakaat-aatmajnyaana-nisht’haa-roopaat dharmaat
bhavati । tathaa imam eva geetaartham dharmam uddishya bhagavataa eva uktam —
”sah’ hi dharmah’ suparyaaptah’ brahmanah’ pada-vedane” (ashva. 16-12)
iti anugeetaasu । tatra eva cha uktam — ”na eva dharmee na cha
adharmee na cha eva hi shubha-ashubhee ।” (ashva. 19-7) ”yah’
syaat-ekaasane leenah’ tooshneem kinchit-achintayan” (ashva. 19-1)
iti ॥ ”jnyaanam sannyaasa-lakshanam” (ashva. 43-26) iti cha ।
iha api cha ante uktam arjunaaya — “sarva-dharmaan parityajya maam
ekam sharanam vraja” (bha. gee. 18-66) iti । abhyudaya-arthah’ api
yah’ pravri’tti-lakshanah’ dharmah’ varnaana-aashramaan cha uddishya vihitah’,
sah’ deva-aadi-sthaana-praapti-hetuh’ api san, eeshvara-arpana-buddhyaa
anusht’heeyamaanah’ sattva-shuddhaye bhavati phala-abhisandhi-varjitah’
shuddha-sattvasya cha jnyaana-nisht’haa-yogyataa-praapti-dvaarena
nyaana-utpatti-hetutvena cha nih’shreyasa-hetutvam api pratipadyate ।
tathaa cha imam-artham-abhisandhaaya vakshyati — “brahmani-aadhaaya
karmaani” (bha. gee. 5-10)“yoginah’ karma kurvanti sangam
tyaktvaa-aatmas-huddhaye” (bha. gee. 5-11) iti ॥

imam dviprakaaram dharmam nih’shreyasa-prayojanam, paramaartha-tattvam cha
vaasudeva-aakhyam param brahma-abhidheyabhootam visheshatah’ abhivyanjayat
vishisht’a-prayojana-sambandha-abhidheyavay geetaa-shaastram । yatah’
tat-artha-vijnyaane samasta-purushaartha-siddhih’, atah’ tat-vivarane yatnah’
kriyate mayaa ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ prathamo’dhyaayah’ ॥

dhri’taraasht’ra uvaacha —
dharmakshetre kurukshetre samavetaa yuyutsavah’ ।
maamakaah’ paand’avaashchaiva kimakurvata sanjaya ॥ 1-1 ॥

sanjaya uvaacha —
dri’sht’vaa tu paand’avaaneekam vyood’ham duryodhanastadaa ।
aachaaryamupasangamya raajaa vachanamabraveet ॥ 1-2 ॥

pashyaitaam paand’uputraanaam aachaarya mahateem chamoom ।
vyood’haam drupadaputrena tava shishyena dheemataa ॥ 1-3 ॥

atra shooraa maheshvaasaah’ bheemaarjunasamaa yudhi ।
yuyudhaano viraat’ashcha drupadashcha mahaarathah’ ॥ 1-4 ॥

dhri’sht’aketushchekitaanah’ kaasheeraajashcha veeryavaan ।
purujitkuntibhojashcha shaibyashcha narapungavah’ ॥ 1-5 ॥

yudhaamanyushcha vikraanta uttamaujaashcha veeryavaan ।
saubhadro draupadeyaashcha sarva eva mahaarathaah’ ॥ 1-6 ॥

asmaakam tu vishisht’aa ye taannibodha dvijottama ।
naayakaa mama sainyasya sanjnyaartham taanbraveemi te ॥ 1-7 ॥

bhavaanbheeshmashcha karnashcha kri’pashcha samitinjayah’ ।
ashvatthaamaa vikarnashcha saumadattirjayadrathah’ ॥ 1-8 ॥

anye cha bahavah’ shooraah’ madarthe tyaktajeevitaah’ ।
naanaashastrapraharanaah’ sarve yuddhavishaaradaah’ ॥ 1-9 ॥

aparyaaptam tadasmaakam balam bheeshmaabhirakshitam ।
paryaaptam tvidameteshaam balam bheemaabhirakshitam ॥ 1-10 ॥

ayaneshu cha sarveshu yathaabhaagamavasthitaah’ ।
bheeshmamevaabhirakshantu bhavantah’ sarva eva hi ॥ 1-11 ॥

tasya sanjanayanharsham kuruvri’ddhah’ pitaamahah’ ।
simhanaadam vinadyochchaih’ shankham dadhmau prataapavaan ॥ 1-12 ॥

tatah’ shankhaashcha bheryashcha panavaanakagomukhaah’ ।
sahasaivaabhyahanyanta sa shabdastumulo’bhavat ॥ 1-13 ॥

tatah’ shvetairhayairyukte mahati syandane sthitau ।
maadhavah’ paand’avashchaiva divyau shankhau pradadhmatuh’ ॥ 1-14 ॥

paanchajanyam hri’sheekeshah’ devadattam dhananjayah’ ।
paund’ram dadhmau mahaashankham bheemakarmaa vri’kodarah’ ॥ 1-15 ॥

anantavijayam raajaa kunteeputro yudhisht’hirah’ ।
nakulah’ sahadevashcha sughoshamanipushpakau ॥ 1-16 ॥

kaashyashcha parameshvaasah’ shikhand’ee cha mahaarathah’ ।
dhri’sht’adyumno viraat’ashcha saatyakishchaaparaajitah’ ॥ 1-17 ॥

drupado draupadeyaashcha sarvashah’ pri’thiveepate ।
saubhadrashcha mahaabaahuh’ shankhaandadhmuh’ pri’thakpri’thak ॥ 1-18 ॥

sa ghosho dhaartaraasht’raanaam hri’dayaani vyadaarayat ।
nabhashcha pri’thiveem chaiva tumulo vyanunaadayan ॥ 1-19 ॥

atha vyavasthitaandri’sht’vaa dhaartaraasht’raankapidhvajah’ ।
pravri’tte shastrasampaate dhanurudyamya paand’avah’ ॥ 1-20 ॥

hri’sheekesham tadaa vaakyam idamaaha maheepate ।
arjuna uvaacha —
senayorubhayormadhye ratham sthaapaya me’chyuta ॥ 1-21 ॥

yaavadetaannireekshe’ham yoddhukaamaanavasthitaan ।
kairmayaa saha yoddhavyam asminranasamudyame ॥ 1-22 ॥

yotsyamaanaanavekshe’ham ya ete’tra samaagataah’ ।
dhaartaraasht’rasya durbuddheh’ yuddhe priyachikeershavah’ ॥ 1-23 ॥

sanjaya uvaacha —
evamukto hri’sheekeshah’ gud’aakeshena bhaarata ।
senayorubhayormadhye sthaapayitvaa rathottamam ॥ 1-24 ॥

bheeshmadronapramukhatah’ sarveshaam cha maheekshitaam ।
uvaacha paartha pashyaitaan samavetaankurooniti ॥ 1-25 ॥

tatraapashyatsthitaanpaarthah’ pitree’natha pitaamahaan ।
aachaaryaanmaatulaanbhraatree’n putraanpautraansakheemstathaa ॥ 1-26 ॥

shvashuraansuhri’dashchaiva senayorubhayorapi ।
taansameekshya sa kaunteyah’ sarvaanbandhoonavasthitaan ॥ 1-27 ॥

kri’payaa parayaavisht’ah’ visheedannidamabraveet ।
arjuna uvaacha —
dri’sht’vemaansvajanaankri’shna yuyutsoonsamupasthitaan ॥ 1-28 ॥

seedanti mama gaatraani mukham cha parishushyati ।
vepathushcha shareere me romaharshashcha jaayate ॥ 1-29 ॥

gaand’eevam sramsate hastaat tvakchaiva paridahyate ।
na cha shaknomyavasthaatum bhramateeva cha me manah’ ॥ 1-30 ॥

nimittaani cha pashyaami vipareetaani keshava ।
na cha shreyo’nupashyaami hatvaa svajanamaahave ॥ 1-31 ॥

na kaankshe vijayam kri’shna na cha raajyam sukhaani cha ।
kim no raajyena govinda kim bhogairjeevitena vaa ॥ 1-32 ॥

yeshaamarthe kaankshitam nah’ raajyam bhogaah’ sukhaani cha ।
ta ime’vasthitaa yuddhe praanaamstyaktvaa dhanaani cha ॥ 1-33 ॥

aachaaryaah’ pitarah’ putraah’ tathaiva cha pitaamahaah’ ।
maatulaah’ shvashuraah’ pautraah’ syaalaah’ sambandhinastathaa ॥ 1-34 ॥

etaanna hantumichchhaami ghnato’pi madhusoodana ।
api trailokyaraajyasya hetoh’ kim nu maheekri’te ॥ 1-35 ॥

nihatya dhaartaraasht’raannah’ kaa preetih’ syaajjanaardana ।
paapamevaashrayedasmaat hatvaitaanaatataayinah’ ॥ 1-36 ॥

tasmaannaarhaa vayam hantum dhaartaraasht’raansabaandhavaan ।
svajanam hi katham hatvaa sukhinah’ syaama maadhava ॥ 1-37 ॥

yadyapyete na pashyanti lobhopahatachetasah’ ।
kulakshayakri’tam dosham mitradrohe cha paatakam ॥ 1-38 ॥

katham na jnyeyamasmaabhih’ paapaadasmaannivartitum ।
kulakshayakri’tam dosham prapashyadbhirjanaardana ॥ 1-39 ॥

kulakshaye pranashyanti kuladharmaah’ sanaatanaah’ ।
dharme nasht’e kulam kri’tsnam adharmo’bhibhavatyuta ॥ 1-40 ॥

adharmaabhibhavaatkri’shna pradushyanti kulastriyah’ ।
streeshu dusht’aasu vaarshneya jaayate varnasankarah’ ॥ 1-41 ॥

sankaro narakaayaiva kulaghnaanaam kulasya cha ।
patanti pitaro hyeshaam luptapind’odakakriyaah’ ॥ 1-42 ॥

doshairetaih’ kulaghnaanaam varnasankarakaarakaih’ ।
utsaadyante jaatidharmaah’ kuladharmaashcha shaashvataah’ ॥ 1-43 ॥

utsannakuladharmaanaam manushyaanaam janaardana ।
narake niyatam vaasah’ bhavateetyanushushruma ॥ 1-44 ॥

aho bata mahatpaapam kartum vyavasitaa vayam ।
yadraajyasukhalobhena hantum svajanamudyataah’ ॥ 1-45 ॥

yadi maamaprateekaaram ashastram shastrapaanayah’ ।
dhaartaraasht’raa rane hanyuh’ tanme kshemataram bhavet ॥ 1-46 ॥

sanjaya uvaacha —
evamuktvaarjunah’ sankhye rathopastha upaavishat ।
visri’jya sasharam chaapam shokasamvignamaanasah’ ॥ 1-47 ॥

om tatsaditi shreemad-bhagavadgeetaasu upanishatsu brahma-vidyaayaam yoga-shaastre
shreekri’shna-arjuna-samvaade’rjuna-vishaada-yogah’ naama prathamo’dhyaayah’ ॥1 ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ dviteeyo’dhyaayah’ ॥

sanjaya uvaacha —
tam tathaa kri’payaavisht’am ashrupoornaakulekshanam ।
visheedantamidam vaakyam uvaacha madhusoodanah’ ॥ 2-1 ॥

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
kutastvaa kashmalamidam vishame samupasthitam ।
anaaryajusht’amasvargyam akeertikaramarjuna ॥ 2-2 ॥

klaibyam maa sma gamah’ paartha naitattvayyupapadyate ।
kshudram hri’dayadaurbalyam tyaktvottisht’ha parantapa ॥ 2-3 ॥

arjuna uvaacha —
katham bheeshmamaham sankhye dronam cha madhusoodana ।
ishubhih’ pratiyotsyaami poojaarhaavarisoodana ॥ 2-4 ॥

guroonahatvaa hi mahaanubhaavaan shreyo bhoktum bhaikshamapeeha loke ।
hatvaarthakaamaamstu guroonihaiva bhunjeeya bhogaanrudhirapradigdhaan ॥ 2-5 ॥

na chaitadvidmah’ kataranno gareeyah’ yadvaa jayema yadi vaa no jayeyuh’ ।
yaaneva hatvaa na jijeevishaamah’ te’vasthitaah’ pramukhe dhaartaraasht’raah’ ॥ 2-6 ॥

kaarpanyadoshopahatasvabhaavah’ pri’chchhaami tvaam dharmasammood’hachetaah’ ।
yachchhreyah’ syaannishchitam broohi tanme shishyaste’ham shaadhi maam tvaam prapannam ॥ 2-7 ॥

na hi prapashyaami mamaapanudyaat-yachchhokamuchchhoshanamindriyaanaam ।
avaapya bhoomaavasapatnamri’ddham raajyam suraanaamapi chaadhipatyam ॥ 2-8 ॥

sanjaya uvaacha —
evamuktvaa hri’sheekesham gud’aakeshah’ parantapah’ ।
na yotsya iti govindam uktvaa tooshneem babhoova ha ॥ 2-9 ॥

tamuvaacha hri’sheekeshah’ prahasanniva bhaarata ।
senayorubhayormadhye visheedantamidam vachah’ ॥ 2-10 ॥

atra “dri’sht’vaa tu paand’ava-aneekam” (bha. gee. 1-2)
iti aarabhya yaavat “na yotsye iti govindam uktvaa
tooshneem babhoova ha” (bha. gee. 2-9) iti etat-antah’ praaninaam
shoka-moha-aadi-samsaara-beejabhoota-dosha-udbhava-kaarana-
pradarshanaarthatvena vyaakhyeyah’ granthah’ ।

tathaa hi — arjunena
raajya-guru-putra-mitra-suhri’t-svajana-sambandhibaandhaveshu
“aham eteshaam” “mama ete” iti evam
pratyaya-nimitta-sneha-vichchheda-aadi-nimittau aatmanah’ shoka-mohau
pradarshitau “katham bheeshmam aham sankhye” (bha. gee. 2-4)
ityaadinaa । shoka-mohaabhyaam hi abhibhoota-viveka-vijnyaanah’ svatah’ eva
kshatra-dharme yuddhe pravri’ttah’ api tasmaat-yuddhaat-upararaama ;
para-dharmam cha bhikshaa-jeevana-aadikam kartum pravavri’te । tathaa cha
sarva-praaninaam shoka-moha-aadi-dosha-aavisht’a-chetasaam svabhaavatah’ eva
svadharma-parityaagah’ pratishiddha-sevaa cha syaat । svadharme pravri’ttaanaam
api teshaam vaa’g-manah’-kaaya-aadeenaam pravri’ttih’ phala-abhisandhi-poorvikaa
eva saahankaaraa cha bhavati ।

tatra evam sati dharma-adharma-upachayaat
isht’a-anisht’a-janma-sukha-duh’ka-aadi-praapti-lakshanah’ samsaarah’
anuparatah’ bhavati । iti atah’ samsaara-beeja-bhootau shoka-mohau tayoh’ cha
sarva-karma-sannyaas-apoorvakaat-aatmajnyaanaat na anyatah’ nivri’ttih’ iti
tat-upadidikshuh’ sarva-loka-anugrahaartham arjunam nimitteekri’tya aaha
bhagavaan vaasudevah’ — “ashochyaan” (bha. gee. 2-11) ityaadi ॥

atra kechit aahuh’ — sarva-karma-sannyaasa-poorvakaat
aatma-jnyaana-nisht’haa-maatraat eva kevalaat kaivalyam na praapyate eva ।
kim tarhi ? agnihotra-aadi-shrauta-smaarta-karma-sahitaat jnyaanaat
kaivalya-praaptih’ iti sarvaasu geetaasu nishchitah’ arthah’ iti । jnyaapakam cha
aahuh’ asya-arthasya — “atha chet tvam imam dharmyam sangraamam na
karishyasi” (bha. gee. 2-33) “karmani eva adhikaarah’ te”
(bha. gee. 2-47)“kuru karma eva tasmaat tvam” (bha. gee. 4-15)
ityaadi । himsaa-aadi-yuktatvaat vaidikam karma adharmaaya iti iyam api aashankaa
na kaaryaa ।

katham ?

kshaatram karma yuddha-lakshanam
guru-bhraatri’-putra-aadi-himsaa-lakshanam-atyantam krooram api svadharma
iti kri’tvaa na adharmaaya ; tat-akarane cha “tatah’ svadharmam
keertim cha hitvaa paapam avaapsyasi” (bha. gee. 2-33) iti bruvataa
yaavat-jeevaadi-shruti-choditaanaam pashi-aadi-himsaa-lakshanaanaam cha karmanaam
praag-eva na adharmatvam iti sunishchitam uktam bhavati — iti ॥

tat asat ; jnyaana-karma-nisht’hayoh’ vibhaaga-vachanaat
buddhi-dvaya-aashrayayoh’ । “ashochyaan” (bha. gee. 2-11) ityaadinaa
bhagavataa yaavat “svadharmam api cha avekshya” (bha. gee. 2-31) iti
etat antena granthena yat-paramaartha-aatma=tattva-niroopanam kri’tam, tat
saankhyam । tat-vishayaa buddhih’ aatmanah’ janmaadi-shad’vikriyaa-abhaavaad-akartaa
aatmaa iti prakaranaartha-niroopanaat yaa jaayate, saa saankhyaa-buddhih’ । saa
yeshaam jnyaaninaam-uchitaa bhavati, te saankhyaah’ । etasyaa buddheh’ janmanah’
praak aatmanah’ dehaadi-vyatiriktatva-kartri’tva-bhoktri’tva-aadi-apekshah’
dharma-adharma-viveka-poorvakah’ moksha-saadhana-anusht’haana-lakshanah’ yogah’
tat-vishayaa buddhih’ yoga-buddhih’ । saa yeshaam karminaam-uchitaa bhavati
te yoginah’ । tathaa cha bhagavataa vibhakte dve buddhee nirdisht’e “eshaa
te’bhihitaa saankhye buddhih’ yoge tu imaam shri’nu” (bha. gee. 2-39) iti
tayoh’ cha saankhya-buddhi-aashrayaam jnyaana-yogena nisht’haam saankhyaanaam
vibhaktaam vakshyati “puraa veda-aatmanaa mayaa proktaa” (bha. gee. 3-3)
iti । tathaa cha yoga-buddhi-aashrayaam karma-yogena nisht’haam vibhaktaam
vakshyati — “karma-yogena yoginaam” iti । evam saankhya-buddhim
yoga-buddhim cha aashritya dve nisht’he vibhakte bhagavataa eva ukte
nyaana-karmanoh’ kartri’tva-akartri’tva-ekatva-anekatva-buddhi-aashrayayoh’
yugapat-eka-purusha-aashrayatva-asambhavam pashyataa । yathaa etat
vibhaaga-vachanam, tathaa eva darshitam shaatapatheeye braahmane —
“etam eva pravraajinah’ lokam-ichchhantah’ braahmanaah’ pravrajanti” iti
sarva-karma-sannyaasam vidhaaya tat sheshena “kim prajayaa karishyaamah’
yeshaam nah’ ayam aatmaa ayam lokah”’ (bri’. u. 4-4-22) iti । tatra cha praak
daara-parigrahaat purushah’ aatmaa praakri’tah’ dharma-jijnyaasaa-uttara-kaalam
loka-traya-saadhanam — putram, dviprakaaram cha vittam maanusham
daivam cha ; tatra maanusham karma-roopam pitri’-loka-praapti-saadhanam
vidyaam cha daivam vittam deva-loka-praapti-saadhanam — “sah’
akaamayata” (bri’. u. 1-4-17) iti avidyaa-kaamavatah’ eva sarvaani karmaani
shrauta-aadeeni darshitaani । tebhyah’ “vyutthaaya, pravrajanti”
iti vyutthaanam-aatmaanam eva lokam-ichchhatah’ akaamasya vihitam ।
tat-etat-vibhaaga-vachanam-anupapannam syaat yadi shrauta-karma-jnyaanayoh’
samuchchhayah’ abhipretah’ syaat bhagavatah’ ॥

na cha arjunasya prashnah’ upapannah’ bhavati “jyaayasee chet karmanh’
ste” (bha. gee. 3-1) ityaadih’ । eka-purusha-anusht’heyatva-asambhavam
buddhi-karmanoh’ bhagavataa poorvam-anuktam katham arjunah’ ashrutam
buddheh’ cha karmanah’ jyaayastvam bhagavati-adhyaaropayet mri’shaa eva
“jyaayasee chet karmanah’ te mataa buddhih”’ (bha. gee. 3-1) iti ॥

kincha — yadi buddhi-karmanoh’ sarveshaam samuchchhayah’ uktah’ syaat
arjunasya api sah’ uktah’ eva iti, “yat shreyah’ etayoh’ ekam tat me
broohi sunishchitam” (bha. gee. 5-1) iti katham ubhayoh’ upadeshe sati
anyataraivishayah’ eva prashnah’ syaat ? na hi pitta-prashamana-arthinah’
vaidyena madhuram sheetalam cha bhoktavyam iti upadisht’e tayoh’
anyatarat-pitta-prashamana-kaaranam broohi iti prashnah’ sambhavati ॥ atha
arjunasya bhagavat-ukta-vachana-artha-viveka-anavadhaarana-nimittah’
prashnah’ kalpyeta, tathaa api bhagavataa prashna anuroopam prativachanam deyam
— mayaa buddhi-karmanoh’ samuchchhayah’ uktah’, kimartham ittham tvam bhraantah’
asi — iti । na tu punah’ prativachanam-ananuroopam pri’sht’aat-anyat
eva “dve nisht’he mayaa puraa prokte” (bha. gee. 3-3) iti vaktum
yuktam ॥ na api smaartena eva karmanaa buddheh’ samuchchaye abhiprete
vibhaaga-vachanaadi sarvam-upapannam । kincha — kshatriyasya
yuddham smaartam karma svadharmah’ iti jaanatah’ “tat kim karmani
ghore maam niyojayasi” (bha. gee. 3-1) iti upaalambhah’ anupapannah’ ॥

tasmaat geetaa-shaastre eeshat-maatrena-api shrautena smaartena vaa karmanaa
aatma-jnyaanasya samuchchayah’ na kenachit darshayitum shakyah’ । yasya tu
ajnyaanaat raaga-aadi-doshatah’ vaa karmani pravri’ttasya yajnyena daanena tapasaa
vaa vishuddha-sattvasya jnyaanam-utpannam-paramaartha-tattva-vishayam
“ekam eva idam sarvam brahma akartri’ cha” iti, tasya karmani
karma-prayojane cha nivri’tte api loka-sangrahaartham yatna-poorvam yathaa
pravri’ttih’, tathaa iva pravri’ttasya yat-pravri’tti-roopam dri’shyate na
tat-karma yena buddheh’ samuchchayah’ syaat ; yathaa bhagavatah’ vaasudevasya
kshatra-dharma-chesht’itam na jnyaanena samuchcheeyate purushaartha-siddhaye,
tadvat tat-phala-abhisandhi-ahankaara-abhaavasya tulyatvaat vidushah’ ।
tattvavit na aham karomi iti manyate,
na cha tat-phalam-abhisandhatte । yathaa
cha svargaadi-kaamaarthinah’ agnihotra-aadi-karma-lakshana-dharma-anusht’haanaaya
aahita-agneh’ kaamye eva agnihotra-aadau pravri’ttasya saamikri’te vinasht’e’pi
kaame tat eva agnihotra-aadi-anutisht’hatah’ api na tat-kaamyam-agnihotraadi
bhavati । tathaa cha darshayati bhagavaan — “kurvan api na lipyate”
(bha. gee. 5-7) “na karoti na lipyate” (bha. gee. 13-31) iti tatra
tatra ॥ yat cha “poorvaih’ poorvataram kri’tam” (bha. gee. 4-15)
“karmanaa eva hi samsiddhim-aasthitaah’ janaka-aadayah”’
(bha. gee. 3-20) iti, tat tu pravibhajya vijnyeyam । tat katham ? yadi
taavat poorve janaka-aadayah’ tattva-vidah’ api pravri’tta-karmaanah’ syuh’,
te loka-sangrahaartham “gunaa guneshu vartante” (bha. gee. 3-28)
iti jnyaanena eva samsiddhim-aasthitaah’, karma-sannyaase praapte’pi karmanaa
saha eva samsiddhim-aasthitaah’, na karma-sannyaasam kri’tavantah’ iti arthah’ ।
atha na te tattva-vidah’ ; eeshvara-samarpitena karmanaa saadhana-bhootena
samsiddhim sattva-shuddhim, jnyaana-utpatti-lakshanaam vaa samsiddhim,
aasthitaah’ janaka-aadayah’ iti vyaakhyeyam । evam eva aartham vakshyati
bhagavaan “sattva-shuddhaye karma kurvanti” (bha. gee. 5-11)
iti । “svakarmanaa tam abhyarchya siddhim vindati maanavah”’
(bha. gee. 18-46) iti uktvaa siddhim praaptasya punah’ jnyaana-nisht’haam
vakshyati — “siddhim praaptah’ yathaa brahma” (bha. gee. 18-50)
ityaadinaa ॥ tasmaat geetaa-shaastre kevalaat eva tattva-jnyaanaat moksha-praaptih’
na karma-samuchchitaat, iti nishchitah’ arthah’ । yathaa cha ayam arthah’,
tathaa prakaranashah’ vibhajya tatra tatra darshayishyaamah’ ॥ tatra evam
dharma-sammood’ha-chetasah’ mithyaa-jnyaanavatah’ mahati shoka-saagare nimagnasya
arjunasya anyatra-aatma-jnyaanaat uddharanam apashyan bhagavaan vaasudevah’
tatah’ kri’payaa arjunam uddidhaarayishuh’ aatma-jnyaanaaya-avataarayan aaha —
shreebhagavaanuvaacha —

ashochyaananvashochastvam prajnyaavaadaamshcha bhaashase ।
gataasoonagataasoomshcha naanushochanti pand’itaah’ ॥ 2-11 ॥

ashochyaan ityaadi । na shochyaa ashochyaah’ bheeshmadronaadayah’, sadvri’ttatvaat
paramaarthasvaroopena cha nityatvaat, taan ashochyaan anvashochah’
anushochitavaanasi “te mriyante mannimittam, aham tairvinaabhootah’
kim karishyaami raajyasukhaadinaa” iti । tvam prajnyaavaadaan prajnyaavataam
buddhimataam vaadaamshcha vachanaani cha bhaashase tadetat maud’hyam paand’ityam
cha viruddham aatmani darshayasi unmatta iva ityabhipraayah’ । yasmaat gataasoon
gatapraanaan mri’taan, agataasoon agatapraanaan jeevatashcha na anushochanti pand’itaah’
aatmajnyaah’ । pand’aa aatmavishayaa buddhih’ yeshaam te hi pand’itaah’, “paand’ityam
nirvidya” (bri’. u. 3-5-1) iti shruteh’ । paramaarthatastu taan nityaan
ashochyaan anushochasi, ato mood’ho’si ityabhipraayah’ ॥ kutaste ashochyaah’,
yato nityaah’ । katham ? —

na tvevaaham jaatu naasam na tvam neme janaadhipaah’ ।
na chaiva na bhavishyaamah’ sarve vayamatah’ param ॥ 2-12 ॥

na tu eva jaatu kadaachit aham naasam, kim tu aasameva । ateeteshu
dehotpattivinaasheshu ghat’aadishu viyadiva nitya eva ahamaasamityabhipraayah’ ।
tathaa na tvam na aaseeh’, kim tu aaseereva । tataa na ime janaadhipaah’ na aasan,
kim tu aasanneva । tathaa na cha eva na bhavishyaamah’, kim tu bhavishyaama
eva, sarve vayam atah’ asmaat dehavinaashaat param uttarakaale api । trishvapi
kaaleshu nityaa aatmasvaroopena ityarthah’ । dehabhedaanuvri’ttyaa bahuvachanam,
naatmabhedaabhipraayena ॥ tatra kathamiva nitya aatmeti dri’sht’aantamaaha —

dehino’sminyathaa dehe kaumaaram yauvanam jaraa ।
tathaa dehaantarapraaptirdheerastatra na muhyati ॥ 2-13 ॥

dehah’ asya asteeti dehee, tasya dehino dehavatah’ aatmanah’ asmin vartamaane
dehe yathaa yena prakaarena kaumaaram kumaarabhaavo baalyaavasthaa, yauvanam yoono
bhaavo madhyamaavasthaa, jaraa vayohaanih’ jeernaavasthaa, ityetaah’ tisrah’ avasthaah’
anyonyavilakshanaah’ । taasaam prathamaavasthaanaashe na naashah’, dviteeyaavasthopaajane
na upajana aatmanah’ । kim tarhi ? avikriyasyaiva dviteeyatri’teeyaavasthaapraaptih’
aatmano dri’sht’aa । tathaa tadvadeva dehaat anyo deho dehaantaram, tasya praaptih’
dehaantarapraaptih’ avikriyasyaiva aatmanah’ ityarthah’ । dheero dheemaan, tatra
evam sati na muhyati na mohamaapadyate ॥ yadyapi aatmavinaashanimitto moho na
sambhavati nitya aatmaa iti vijaanatah’, tataapi sheetoshnasukhaduh’khapraaptinimitto
moho laukiko dri’shyate, sukhaviyoganimitto mohah’ duh’khasamyoganimittashcha
shokah’ । ityetadarjunasya vachanamaashankya bhagavaanaaha —

maatraasparshaastu kaunteya sheetoshnasukhaduh’khadaah’ ।
aagamaapaayino’nityaastaamstitikshasva bhaarata ॥ 2-14 ॥

maatraah’ aabhih’ meeyante shabdaadaya iti shrotraadeeni indriyaani । maatraanaam sparshaah’
shabdaadibhih’ samyogaah’ । te sheetoshnasukhaduh’khadaah’ sheetam ushnam sukham
duh’kham cha prayachchhanteeti । athavaa spri’shyanta iti sparshaah’ vishayaah’
shabdaadayah’ । maatraashcha sparshaashcha sheetoshnasukhaduh’khadaah’ । sheetam kadaachit
sukham kadaachit duh’kham । tathaa ushnamapi aniyatasvaroopam । sukhaduh’khe punah’
niyataroope yato na vyabhicharatah’ । atah’ taabhyaam pri’thak sheetoshnayoh’ grahanam
yasmaat te maatraasparshaadayah’ aagamaapaayinah’ aagamaapaayasheelaah’ tasmaat anityaah’ ।
atah’ taan sheetoshnaadeen titikshasva prasahasva । teshu harsham vishaadam vaa maa
kaarsheeh’ ityarthah’ ॥ sheetoshnaadeen sahatah’ kim syaaditi shri’nu —

yam hi na vyathayantyete purusham purusharshabha ।
samaduh’khasukham dheeram so’mri’tatvaaya kalpate ॥ 2-15 ॥

yam hi purusham same duh’khasukhe yasya tam samaduh’khasukham
sukhaduh’khapraaptau harshavishaadarahitam dheeram dheemantam na vyathayanti
na chaalayanti nityaatmadarshanaat ete yathoktaah’ sheetoshnaadayah’, sah’
nityaatmasvaroopadarshananisht’ho dvandvasahishnuh’ amri’tatvaaya amri’tabhaavaaya
mokshaayetyarthah’, kalpate samartho bhavati ॥ itashcha shokamohau akri’tvaa
seetoshnaadisahanam yuktam, yasmaat —

naasato vidyate bhaavo naabhaavo vidyate satah’ ।
ubhayorapi dri’sht’o’ntastvanayostattvadarshibhih’ ॥ 2-16 ॥

na asatah’ avidyamaanasya sheetoshnaadeh’ sakaaranasya na vidyate naasti bhaavo
bhavanam astitaa ॥ na hi sheetoshnaadi sakaaranam pramaanairniroopyamaanam
vastusadbhavati । vikaaro hi sah’, vikaarashcha vyabhicharati । yathaa
ghat’aadisamsthaanam chakshushaa niroopyamaanam mri’dvyatirekenaanupalabdherasat,
tathaa sarvo vikaarah’ kaaranavyatirekenaanupalabdherasan । janmapradhvamsaabhyaam
praagoordhvam cha anupalabdheh’ kaaryasya ghat’aadeh’ mri’daadikaaranasya cha
tatkaaranavyatirekenaanupalabdherasattvam ॥ tadasattve sarvaabhaavaprasanga iti
chet, na ; sarvatra buddhidvayopalabdheh’,
sadbuddhirasadbuddhiriti । yadvishayaa
buddhirna vyabhicharati, tat sat ; yadvishayaa vyabhicharati, tadasat ; iti
sadasadvibhaage buddhitantre sthite, sarvatra dve buddhee sarvairupalabhyete
samaanaadhikarane na neelotpalavat, san ghat’ah’, san pat’ah’, san hastee iti । evam
sarvatra tayorbuddhyoh’ ghat’aadibuddhih’ vyabhicharati । tathaa cha darshitam ।
na tu sadbuddhih’ । tasmaat ghat’aadibuddhivishayah’ asan, vyabhichaaraat ; na tu
sadbuddhivishayah’, avyabhichaaraat ॥

ghat’e vinasht’e ghat’abuddau vyabhicharantyaam
sadbuddhirapi vyabhicharateeti chet, na ; pat’aadaavapi sadbuddhidarshanaat ।
visheshanavishayaiva saa sadbuddhih’ ॥ sadbuddhivat ghat’abuddhirapi ghat’aantare
dri’shyata iti chet, na ; pat’aadau adarshanaat ॥ sadbuddhirapi nasht’e ghat’e
na dri’shyata iti chet, na ; visheshyaabhaavaat sadbuddhih’ visheshanavishayaa
satee visheshyaabhaave visheshanaanupapattau kimvishayaa syaat ? na tu punah’
sadbuddheh’ vishayaabhaavaat ॥ ekaadhikaranatvam ghat’aadivisheshyaabhaave na
yuktamiti chet, na ; “idamudakam” iti mareechyaadau anyataraabhaave’pi
saamaanaadhikaranyadarshanaat ॥ tasmaaddehaadeh’ dvandvasya cha sakaaranasya asato na
vidyate bhaava iti । tathaa satashcha aatmanah’ abhaavah’ avidyamaanataa na vidyate,
sarvatra avyabhichaaraat iti avochaama ॥ evam aatmaanaatmanoh’ sadasatoh’ ubhayorapi
dri’sht’ah’ upalabdhah’ anto nirnayah’ sat sadeva asat asadeveti, tu anayoh’
yathoktayoh’ tattvadarshibhih’ । taditi sarvanaama, sarvam cha brahma, tasya
naama taditi, tadbhaavah’ tattvam, brahmano yaathaatmyam । tat drasht’um sheelam
yeshaam te tattvadarshinah’, taih’ tattvadarshibhih’ । tvamapi tattvadarshinaam
dri’sht’imaashritya shokam moham cha hitvaa sheetoshnaadeeni niyataaniyataroopaani
dvandvaani “vikaaro’yamasanneva mareechijalavanmithyaavabhaasate”
iti manasi nishchitya titikshasva ityabhipraayah’ ॥ kim punastat, yat sadeva
sarvadaa iti ; uchyate —

avinaashi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidam tatam ।
vinaashamavyayasyaasya na kashchitkartumarhati ॥ 2-17 ॥

avinaashi na vinasht’um sheelam yasyeti । tushabdah’ asato visheshanaarthah’ ।
tat viddhi vijaaneehi । kim ? yena sarvam idam jagat tatam vyaaptam sadaakhyena
brahmanaa saakaasham, aakaasheneva ghat’aadayah’ । vinaasham adarshanam abhaavam ।
avyayasya na vyeti upachayaapachayau na yaati iti avyayam tasya avyayasya ।
naitat sadaakhyam brahma svena roopena vyeti vyabhicharati, niravayavatvaat,
dehaadivat । naapyaatmeeyena, aatmeeyaabhaavaat । yathaa devadatto dhanahaanyaa vyeti,
na tu evam brahma vyeti । atah’ avyayasya asya brahmanah’ vinaasham na kashchit
kartumarhati, na kashchit aatmaanam vinaashayitum shaknoti eeshvaro’pi । aatmaa
hi brahma, svaatmani cha kriyaavirodhaat ॥ kim punastadasat, yatsvaatmasattaam
vyabhicharateeti, uchyate —

antavanta ime dehaa nityasyoktaah’ shareerinah’ ।
anaashino’prameyasya tasmaadyudhyasva bhaarata ॥ 2-18 ॥

antah’ vinaashah’ vidyate yeshaam te antavantah’ । yathaa mri’gatri’shnikaadau
sadbuddhih’ anuvri’ttaa pramaananiroopanaante vichchhidyate, sa tasya
antah’ ; tathaa ime dehaah’ svapnamaayaadehaadivachcha antavantah’ nityasya
shareerinah’ shareeravatah’ anaashinah’ aprameyasya aatmanah’ antavanta iti uktaah’
vivekibhirityarthah’ । “nityasya” “anaashinah”’ iti na
punaruktam ; nityatvasya dvividhatvaat loke, naashasya cha । yathaa deho
bhasmeebhootah’ adarshanam gato nasht’a uchyate । vidyamaano’pi yathaa anyathaa
parinato vyaadhyaadiyukto jaato nasht’a uchyate । tatra “nityasya”
“anaashinah”’ iti dvividhenaapi naashena asambandhah’ asyetyarthah’
anyathaa pri’thivyaadivadapi nityatvam syaat aatmanah’ ; tat maa bhooditi
“nityasya” “anaashinah”’ ityaaha । aprameyasya na prameyasya
pratyakshaadipramaanaih’ aparichchhedyasyetyarthah’ ॥ nanu aagamena aatmaa
parichchhidyate, pratyakshaadinaa cha poorvam । na ; aatmanah’ svatah’siddhatvaat ।
siddhe hi aatmani pramaatari pramitsoh’ pramaanaanveshanaa bhavati । na hi poorvam
“itthamaham” iti aatmaanamapramaaya pashchaat prameyaparichchhedaaya
pravartate । na hi aatmaa naama kasyachit aprasiddho bhavati । shaastram tu
antyam pramaanam ataddharmaadhyaaropanamaatranivartakatvena pramaanatvam aatmanah’
pratipadyate, na tu ajnyaataartha- jnyaapakatvena । tathaa cha shrutih’ —
“yatsaakshaadaparokshaadbrahma ya aatmaa sarvaantarah”’ (bri’. u. 3-5-1)
iti ॥ yasmaadevam nityah’ avikriyashcha aatmaa tasmaat yudhyasva, yuddhaat
uparamam maa kaarsheeh’ ityarthah’ ॥ na hi atra yuddhakartavyataa vidheeyate,
yuddhe pravri’tta eva hi asau shokamohapratibaddhah’ tooshneemaaste । atah’ tasya
pratibandhaapanayanamaatram bhagavataa kriyate । tasmaat “yudhyasva”
iti anuvaadamaatram, na vidhih’ ॥ shokamohaadisamsaarakaarananivri’ttyarthah’
geetaashaastram, na pravartakam ityetasyaarthasya saakshibhoote ri’chau aaneenaaya
bhagavaan । yattu manyase “yuddhe bheeshmaadayo mayaa hanyante”
“ahameva teshaam hantaa” iti, eshaa buddhih’ mri’shaiva te ।
katham ? —
ya enam vetti hantaaram yashchainam manyate hatam ।
ubhau tau na vijaaneeto naayam hanti na hanyate ॥ 2-19 ॥

ya enam prakri’tam dehinam vetti vijaanaati hantaaram hananakriyaayaah’ kartaaram
yashcha enam anyo manyate hatam dehahananena “hatah’ aham” iti
hananakriyaayaah’ karmabhootam, tau ubhau na vijaaneetah’ na jnyaatavantau avivekena
aatmaanam । “hantaa aham” “hatah’ asti aham” iti dehahananena
aatmaanamaham pratyayavishayam yau vijaaneetah’ tau aatmasvaroopaanabhijnyau ityarthah’
yasmaat na ayam aatmaa hanti na hananakriyaayaah’ kartaa bhavati, na cha hanyate
na cha karma bhavateetyarthah’, avikriyatvaat ॥ kathamavikraya aatmeti dviteeyo
mantrah’ —

na jaayate mriyate vaa kadaachinnaayam bhootvaabhavitaa vaa na bhooyah’ ।
ajo nityah’ shaashvato’yam puraano na hanyate hanyamaane shareere ॥ 2-20 ॥

na jaayate na utpadyate, janilakshanaa vastuvikriyaa na aatmano vidyate
ityarthah’ । tathaa na mriyate vaa । vaashabdah’ chaarthe । na mriyate cha
iti antyaa vinaashalakshanaa vikriyaa pratishidhyate । kadaachichchhabdah’
sarvavikriyaapratishedhaih’ sambadhyate — na kadaachit jaayate, na
kadaachit mriyate, ityevam । yasmaat ayam aatmaa bhootvaa bhavanakriyaamanubhooya
pashchaat abhavitaa abhaavam gantaa na bhooyah’ punah’, tasmaat na mriyate । yohi
bhootvaa na bhavitaa sa mriyata ityuchyate loke । vaashabdaat nashabdaachcha
ayamaatmaa abhootvaa vaa bhavitaa dehavat na bhooyah’ । tasmaat na jaayate । yo
hi abhootvaa bhavitaa sa jaayata ityuchyate । naivamaatmaa । ato na jaayate ।
yasmaadevam tasmaat ajah’, yasmaat na mriyate tasmaat nityashcha । yadyapi
aadyantayorvikriyayoh’ pratishedhe sarvaa vikriyaah’ pratishiddhaa bhavanti,
tathaapi madhyabhaavineenaam vikriyaanaam svashabdaireva pratishedhah’ kartavyah’
anuktaanaamapi yauvanaadisamastavikriyaanaam pratishedho yathaa syaat ityaaha —
shaashvata ityaadinaa । shaashvata iti apakshayalakshanaa vikriyaa pratishidhyate ।
shashvadbhavah’ shaashvatah’ । na apaksheeyate svaroopena, niravayavatvaat । naapi
gunakshayena apakshayah’, nirgunatvaat । apakshayavipareetaapi vri’ddhilakshanaa
vikriyaa pratishidhyate — puraana iti । yo hi avayavaagamena upacheeyate sa
vardhate abhinava iti cha uchyate । ayam tu aatmaa niravayavatvaat puraapi nava
eveti puraanah’ ; na vardhate ityarthah’ । tathaa na hanyate । hanti ; atra
viparinaamaarthe drasht’avyah’ apunaruktataayai । na viparinamyate ityarthah’
hanyamaane viparinamyamaane’pi shareere । asmin mantre shad’ bhaavavikaaraa
laukikavastuvikriyaa aatmani pratishidhyante । sarvaprakaaravikriyaarahita
aatmaa iti vaakyaarthah’ । yasmaadevam tasmaat “ubhau tau na vijaaneetah”’
iti poorvena mantrena asya sambandhah’ ॥ “ya enam vetti hantaaram”
(bha. gee. 2-19) ityanena mantrena hananakriyaayaah’ kartaa karma cha na bhavati
iti pratijnyaaya, “na jaayate” ityanena avikriyatvam hetumuktvaa
pratijnyaataarthamupasamharati —

vedaavinaashinam nityam ya enamajamavyayam ।
katham sa purushah’ paartha kam ghaatayati hanti kam ॥ 2-21 ॥

veda vijaanaati avinaashinam antyabhaavavikaararahitam nityam viparinaamarahitam yo
veda iti sambandhah’ । enam poorvena mantrenoktalakshanam ajam janmarahitam
avyayam apakshayarahitam katham kena prakaarena sah’ vidvaan purushah’
adhikri’tah’ hanti hananakriyaam karoti, katham vaa ghaatayati hantaaram
prayojayati । na kathanchit kanchit hanti, na kathanchit kanchit ghaatayati
iti ubhayatra aakshepa evaarthah’, prashnaarthaasambhavaat । hetvarthasya cha
avikriyatvasya tulyatvaat vidushah’ sarvakarmapratishedha eva prakaaranaarthah’
abhipreto bhagavataa । hantestu aakshepah’ udaaharanaarthatvena kathitah’ ॥

vidushah’ kam karmaasambhavahetuvishesham pashyan karmaanyaakshipati
bhagavaan “katham sa purushah”’ iti । nanu ukta evaatmanah’
avikriyatvam sarvakarmaasambhavakaaranavisheshah’ । satyamuktah’ । na tu
sah’ kaaranavisheshah’, anyatvaat vidushah’ avikriyaadaatmanah’ । na hi avikriyam
sthaanum viditavatah’ karma na sambhavati iti chet, na ; vidusha– aatmatvaat ।
na dehaadisanghaatasya vidvattaa । atah’ paarisheshyaat ashamhatah’ aatmaa vidvaan
avikriyah’ iti tasya vidushah’ karmaasambhavaat aakshepo yuktah’ “katham
sa purushah”’ iti । yathaa buddhyaadyaahri’tasya shabdaadyarthasya
avikriya eva san buddhivri’ttyavivekavijnyaanena avidyayaa upalabdhaa
aatmaa kalpyate, evameva aatmaanaatmavivekajnyaanena buddhivri’ttyaa vidyayaa
asatyaroopayaiva paramaarthatah’ avikriya eva aatmaa vidvaanuchyate । vidusha–
karmaasambhavavachanaat yaani karmaani shaastrena vidheeyante taani avidusho
vihitaani iti bhagavato nishchayo’vagamyate ॥ nanu vidyaapi avidusha
eva vidheeyate, viditavidyasya pisht’apeshanavat vidyaavidaanaanarthakyaat
tatra avidushah’ karmaani vidheeyante na vidushah’ iti vishesho
nopapadyate iti chet, na ; anusht’heyasya bhaavaabhaavavisheshopapatteh’ ।
agnihotraadividhyarthajnyaanottarakaalam agnihotraadikarma
anekasaadhanopasamhaarapoorvakamanusht’heyam
“kartaa aham, mama kartavyam”
ityevamprakaaravijnyaanavatah’ avidushah’ yathaa anusht’heyam bhavati, na tu
tathaa “na jaayate” ityaadyaatmasvaroopavidhyarthajnyaanottarakaalabhaavi
kinchidanusht’heyam bhavati ; kim tu “naaham kartaa, naaham bhoktaa”
ityaadyaatmaikatvaakartri’tvaadivishayajnyaanaat naanyadutpadyate iti esha vishesha
upapadyate । yah’ punah’ “kartaa aham” iti vetti aatmaanam, tasya
“mama idam kartavyam” iti avashyambhaavinee buddhih’ syaat ; tadapekshayaa
sah’ adikriyate iti tam prati karmaani sambhavanti । sa cha avidvaan, “ubhau
tau na vijaaneetah”’ (bha. gee. 2-19) iti vachanaat, visheshitasya cha
vidushah’ karmaakshepavachanaachcha “katham sa purushah”’ iti । tasmaat
visheshitasya avikriyaatmadarshinah’ vidushah’ mumukshoshcha sarvakarmasannyaase
eva adhikaarah’ । ata eva bhagavaan naaraayanah’ saankhyaan vidushah’ avidushashcha
karminah’ pravibhajya dve nisht’he graahayati — “jnyaanayogena saankhyaanaam
karmayogena yoginaam” (bha. gee. 3-3) iti । tathaa cha putraaya aaha bhagavaan
vyaasah’ — ”dvaavimaavatha panthaanau” (shaam. 241-6) ityaadi । tathaa
cha kriyaapathashchaiva purastaat paschaatsannyaasashcheti । etameva vibhaagam
punah’ punardarshayishyati bhagavaan — atattvavit “ahankaaravimood’haatmaa
kartaahamiti manyate” (bha. gee. 3-27), tattvavittu naaham karomi iti ।
tathaa cha “sarvakarmaani manasaa sannyasyaaste”
(bha. gee. 5-13) ityaadi ॥

tatra kechitpand’itammanyaa vadanti — “janmaadishad’bhaavavikriyaarahitah’
avikriyah’ akartaa ekah’ ahamaatmaa” iti na kasyachit jnyaanam utpadyate,
yasmin sati sarvakarmasannyaasah’ upadishyate iti । tanna ; “na
yaayate” (bha. gee. 2-20)ityaadishaastropadeshaanarthakyaprasangaat ।
yathaa cha shaastropadeshasaamarthyaat dharmaadharmaastitva-vijnyaanam kartushcha
dehaantarasambandhavijnyaanamutpadyate, tathaa shaastraat tasyaiva aatmanah’
avikriyatvaakartri’tvaikatvaadivijnyaanam kasmaat notpadyate iti prasht’avyaah’
te । karanaagocharatvaat iti chet, na ; “manasaivaanudrasht’avyam”
(bri’. u. 4-4-19) iti shruteh’ । shaastraachaaryopadeshashamadamaadisamskri’tam
manah’ aatmadarshane karanam । tathaa cha tadadhigamaaya anumaane aagame cha
sati jnyaanam notpadyata iti saahasamaatrametat । jnyaanam cha utpadyamaanam
tadvipareetamajnyaanam avashyam baadhate ityabhyupagantavyam । tachcha
ajnyaanam darshitam “hantaa aham, hatah’ asmi” iti ubhau tau na
vijaaneetah”’ iti । atra cha aatmanah’ hananakriyaayaah’ kartri’tvam karmatvam
hetukartri’tvam cha ajnyaanakri’tam darshitam । tachcha sarvakriyaasvapi
samaanam kartri’tvaadeh’ avidyaakri’tatvam, avikriyatvaat aatmanah’ । vikriyaavaan
hi kartaa aatmanah’ karmabhootamanyam prayojayati “kuru” iti ।
tadetat avisheshena vidushah’ sarvakriyaasu kartri’tvam hetukartri’tvam cha
pratishedhati bhagavaanvaasudevah’ vidushah’ karmaadhikaaraabhaavapradarshanaartham
“vedaavinaashinam । । । katham sa purushah”’ ityaadinaa । kva
punah’ vidushah’ adhikaara iti etaduktam poorvameva “jnyaanayogena
saankhyaanaam” (bha. gee. 3-3) iti । tathaa cha sarvakarmasannyaasam
vakshyati “sarvakarmaani manasaa” (bha. gee. 5-13) ityaadinaa ॥ nanu
manasaa iti vachanaat na vaachikaanaam kaayikaanaam cha sannyaasah’ iti chet, na ;
sarvakarmaani iti visheshitatvaat । maanasaanaameva sarvakarmanaamiti chet, na ;
manovyaapaarapoorvakatvaadvaakkaayavyaapaaraanaam manovyaapaaraabhaave tadanupapatteh’ ।
shaastreeyaanaam vaakkaayakarmanaam kaaranaani maanasaani karmaani varjayitvaa anyaani
sarvakarmaani manasaa sannyasyediti chet, na ;“naiva kurvanna kaarayan”
(bha. gee. 5-13) iti visheshanaat । sarvakarmasannyaasah’ ayam bhagavataa uktah’
marishyatah’ na jeevatah’ iti chet, na ; “navadvaare pure dehee aaste”
(bha. gee. 5-13) iti visheshanaanupapatteh’ । na hi sarvakarmasannyaasena
mri’tasya taddehe aasanam sambhavati । akurvatah’ akaarayatashcha
dehe sannyasya iti sambandhah’ na dehe aaste iti chet, na ; sarvatra
aatmanah’ avikriyatvaavadhaaranaat, aasanakriyaayaashcha adhikaranaapekshatvaat,
tadanapekshatvaachcha sannyaasasya । sampoorvastu nyaasashabdah’ atra tyaagaarthah’,
na nikshepaarthah’ । tasmaat geetaashaastre aatmajnyaanavatah’ sannyaase eva adhikaarah’,
na karmani iti tatra tatra uparisht’aat aatmajnyaanaprakarane darshayishyaamah’ ॥

prakri’tam tu vakshyaamah’ । tatra aatmanah’ avinaashitvam pratijnyaatam ।
tatkimiveti, uchyate —

vaasaamsi jeernaani yathaa vihaaya navaani gri’hnaati naro’paraani ।
tathaa shareeraani vihaaya jeernaanyanyaani samyaati navaani dehee ॥ 2-22 ॥

vaasaamsi vastraani jeernaani durbalataam gataani yathaa loke vihaaya parityajya
navaani abhinavaani gri’hnaati upaadatte narah’ purushah’ aparaani anyaani, tathaa
tadvadeva shareeraani vihaaya jeernaani anyaani samyaati sangachchhati navaani dehee
aatmaa purushavat avikriya evetyarthah’ ॥ kasmaat avikriya eveti, aaha —

nainam chhindanti shastraani nainam dahati paavakah’ ।
na chainam kledayantyaapo na shoshayati maarutah’ ॥ 2-23 ॥

evam prakri’tam dehinam na chchhindanti shastraani, niravayavatvaat na
avayavavibhaagam kurvanti । shastraani asyaadeeni । tathaa na enam dahati
paavakah’, agnirapi na bhasmeekaroti । tathaa na cha enam kledayanti aapah’ ।
apaam hi saavayavasya vastunah’ aardreebhaavakaranena avayavavishleshaapaadane
saamarthyam । tat na niravayave aatmani sambhavati । tathaa snehavat dravyam
snehashoshanena naashayati vaayuh’ । enam tu aatmaanam na shoshayati maaruto’pi ॥

yatah’ evam tasmaat —

achchhedyo’yamadaahyo’yamakledyo’shoshya eva cha ।
nityah’ sarvagatah’ sthaanurachalo’yam sanaatanah’ ॥ 2-24 ॥

yasmaat anyonyanaashahetubhootaani enamaatmaanam naashayitum notsahante asyaadeeni
tasmaat nityah’ । nityatvaat sarvagatah’ । sarvagatatvaat sthaanuh’ iva, sthira
ityetat । sthiratvaat achalah’ ayam aatmaa । atah’ sanaatanah’ chirantanah’, na
kaaranaatkutashchit nishpannah’, abhinava ityarthah’ ॥ naiteshaam shlokaanaam
paunaruktyam chodaneeyam, yatah’ ekenaiva shlokena aatmanah’ nityatvamavikriyatvam
choktam “na jaayate mriyate vaa” (bha. gee. 2-20) ityaadinaa । tatra
yadeva aatmavishayam kinchiduchyate, tat etasmaat shlokaarthaat na atirichyate ;
kinchichchhabdatah’ punaruktam, kinchidarthatah’ iti ।
durbodhatvaat aatmavastunah’ punah’ punah’ prasangamaapaadya
shabdaantarena tadeva vastu niroopayati bhagavaan
vaasudevah’ katham nu naama samsaarinaamasamsaaritvabuddhigocharataamaapannam sat
avyaktam tattvam samsaaranivri’ttaye syaat iti ॥ kim cha —

avyakto’yamachintyo’yamavikaaryo’yamuchyate ।
tasmaadevam viditvainam naanushochitumarhasi ॥ 2-25 ॥

sarvakaranaavishayatvaat na vyajyata iti avyaktah’ ayam aatmaa । ata eva
achintyah’ ayam । yaddhi indriyagocharah’ tat chintaavishayatvamaapadyate ।
ayam tvaatmaa anindriyagocharatvaat achintyah’ । ata eva avikaaryah’, yathaa ksheeram
dadhyaatanchanaadinaa vikaari na tathaa ayamaatmaa । niravayavatvaachcha avikriyah’ ।
na hi niravayavam kinchit vikriyaatmakam dri’sht’am । avikriyatvaat avikaaryah’
ayam aatmaa uchyate ।tasmaat evam yathoktaprakaarena enam aatmaanam viditvaa
tvam na anushochitumarhasi hantaahameshaam, mayaite hanyanta iti ॥ aatmanah’
anityatvamabhyupagamya idamuchyate —

atha chainam nityajaatam nityam vaa manyase mri’tam ।
tathaapi tvam mahaabaaho naivam shochitumarhasi ॥ 2-26 ॥

atha cha iti abhyupagamaarthah’ । enam prakri’tamaatmaanam nityajaatam
lokaprasiddhyaa pratyanekashareerotpatti jaato jaata iti manyase
pratitattadvinaasham nityam vaa manyase mri’tam mri’to mri’ta iti ; tathaapi
tathaabhaave’pi aatmani tvam mahaabaaho, na evam shochitumarhasi, janmavato
yanma naashavato naashashchetyetaavavashyambhaavinaaviti ॥ tathaa cha sati —

yaatasya hi dhruvo mri’tyurdhruvam janma mri’tasya cha ।
tasmaadaparihaarye’rthe na tvam shochitumarhasi ॥ 2-27 ॥

yaatasya hi labdhajanmanah’ dhruvah’ avyabhichaaree mri’tyuh’
maranam dhruvam janma mri’tasya cha । tasmaadaparihaaryo’yam
yanmamaranalakshano’rthah’ । tasminnaparihaarye’rthe na tvam shochitumarhasi ॥

kaaryakaranasanghaataatmakaanyapi bhootaanyuddishya shoko na yuktah’ kartum,
yatah’ —

avyaktaadeeni bhootaani vyaktamadhyaani bhaarata ।
avyaktanidhanaanyeva tatra kaa paridevanaa ॥ 2-28 ॥

avyaktaadeeni avyaktam adarshanam anupalabdhih’ aadih’ yeshaam bhootaanaam
putramitraadikaaryakaranasanghaataatmakaanaam
taani avyaktaadeeni bhootaani praagutpatteh’,
utpannaani cha praangmaranaat vyaktamadhyaani । avyaktanidhanaanyeva punah’
avaykatm adarshanam nidhanam maranam yeshaam taani avyaktanidhanaani ।
maranaadoordhvamapyavyaktataameva pratipadyante ityarthah’ । tathaa choktam
–”adarshanaadaapatitah’ punashchaadarshanam gatah’ । naasau tava na tasya
tvam vri’thaa kaa paridevanaa” (mo. dha. 174-17) iti । tatra kaa paridevanaa
ko vaa pralaapah’ adri’sht’adri’sht’apranasht’abhraantibhooteshu bhooteshvityarthah’ ॥

durvijnyeyo’yam prakri’ta aatmaa ; kim tvaamevaikamupaalabhe saadhaarane
bhraantinimitte । katham durvijnyeyo’yamaatmaa ityata aaha —

aashcharyavatpashyati kashchidenamaashcharyavadvadati tathaiva chaanyah’ ।
aashcharyavachchainamanyah’ shri’noti shrutvaapyenam veda na chaiva kashchit ॥ 2-29 ॥

aashcharyavat aashcharyam adri’sht’apoorvam adbhutam akasmaaddri’shyamaanam
tena tulyam aashcharyavat aashcharyamiti enam aatmaanam pashyati kashchit ।
aashcharyavat enam vadati tathaiva cha anyah’ । aashcharyavachcha enamanyah’
shri’noti । shrutvaa dri’sht’vaa uktvaapi enamaatmaanam veda na chaiva kashchit ।
athavaa yo’yamaatmaanam pashyati sa aashcharyatulyah’, yo vadati yashcha shri’noti
sah’ anekasahasreshu kashchideva bhavati । ato durbodha aatmaa ityabhipraayah’ ॥

athedaaneem prakaranaarthamupasamharanbroote —

dehee nityamavadhyo’yam dehe sarvasya bhaarata ।
tasmaatsarvaani bhootaani na tvam shochitumarhasi ॥ 2-30 ॥

dehee shareeree nityam sarvadaa sarvaavasthaasu avadhyah’ niravayavatvaannityatvaachcha
tatra avadhyo’yam dehe shareere sarvasya sarvagatatvaatsthaavaraadishu sthito’pi
sarvasya praanijaatasya dehe vadhyamaane’pi ayam dehee na vadhyah’ yasmaat,
tasmaat bheeshmaadeeni sarvaani bhootaani uddishya na tvam shochitumarhasi ॥ iha
paramaarthatattvaapekshaayaam shoko moho vaa na sambhavateetyuktam । na kevalam
paramaarthatattvaapekshaayaameva । kim tu —

svadharmamapi chaavekshya na vikampitumarhasi ।
dharmyaaddhi yuddhaachchhreyo’nyatkshattriyasya na vidyate ॥ 2-31 ॥

svadharmamapi svo dharmah’ kshatriyasya yuddham tamapi avekshya tvam
na vikampitum prachalitum naarhasi kshatriyasya svaabhaavikaaddharmaat
aatmasvaabhaavyaadityabhipraayah’ । tachcha yuddham pri’thiveejayadvaarena dharmaartham
prajaarakshanaartham cheti dharmaadanapetam param dharmyam । tasmaat dharmyaat
yuddhaat shreyah’ anyat kshatriyasya na vidyate hi yasmaat ॥

kutashcha tat yuddham kartavyamiti, uchyate —

yadri’chchhayaa chopapannam svargadvaaramapaavri’tam ।
sukhinah’ kshatriyaah’ paartha labhante yuddhameedri’sham ॥ 2-32 ॥

yadri’chchhayaa cha apraarthitatayaa upapannam aagatam svargadvaaram apaavri’tam
uddhaat’itam ye etat eedri’sham yuddham labhante kshatriyaah’ he paartha, kim na
sukhinah’ te ? evam kartavyataapraaptamapi —

atha chettvamimam dharmyam sangraamam na karishyasi ।
tatah’ svadharmam keertim cha hitvaa paapamavaapsyasi ॥ 2-33 ॥

atha chet tvam imam dharmyam dharmaadanapetam vihitam sangraamam
yuddham na karishyasi chet, tatah’ tadakaranaat svadharmam keertim cha
mahaadevaadisamaagamanimittaam hitvaa kevalam paapam avaapsyasi ॥ na kevalam
svadharmakeertiparityaagah’ —

akeertim chaapi bhootaani kathayishyanti te’vyayaam ।
sambhaavitasya chaakeertirmaranaadatirichyate ॥ 2-34 ॥

akeertim chaapi yuddhe bhootaani kathayishyanti te tava avyayaam deerghakaalaam ।
dharmaatmaa shoora ityevamaadibhih’ gunaih’ sambhaavitasya cha akeertih’ maranaat
atirichyate, sambhaavitasya cha akeerteh’ varam maranamityarthah’ ॥ kincha —

bhayaadranaaduparatam mamsyante tvaam mahaarathaah’ ।
yeshaam cha tvam bahumato bhootvaa yaasyasi laaghavam ॥ 2-35 ॥

bhayaat karnaadibhyah’ ranaat yuddhaat uparatam nivri’ttam mamsyante chintayishyanti
na kri’payeti tvaam mahaarathaah’ duryodhanaprabhri’tayah’ । yeshaam cha tvam
duryodhanaadeenaam bahumato bahubhih’ gunaih’ yuktah’ ityevam matah’ bahumatah’
bhootvaa punah’ yaasyasi laaghavam laghubhaavam ॥ kincha–

avaachyavaadaamshcha bahoonvadishyanti tavaahitaah’ ।
nindantastava saamarthyam tato duh’khataram nu kim ॥ 2-36 ॥

avaachyavaadaan avaktavyavaadaamshcha bahoon anekaprakaaraan vadishyanti
tava ahitaah’ shatravah’ nindantah’ kutsayantah’ tava tvadeeyam saamarthyam
nivaatakavachaadiyuddhanimittam । tatah’ tasmaat nindaapraapterduh’khaat duh’khataram
nu kim, tatah’ kasht’ataram duh’kham naasteetyarthah’ ॥ yuddhe punah’ kriyamaane
karnaadibhih’ —

hato vaa praapsyasi svargam jitvaa vaa bhokshyase maheem ।
tasmaaduttisht’ha kaunteya yuddhaaya kri’tanishchayah’ ॥ 2-37 ॥

hato vaa praapsyasi svargam, hatah’ san svargam praapsyasi । jitvaa vaa karnaadeen
shooraan bhokshyase maheem । ubhayathaapi tava laabha evetyabhipraayah’ । yata evam
tasmaat uttisht’ha kaunteya yuddhaaya kri’tanishchayah’ “jeshyaami shatroon,
marishyaami vaa” iti nishchayam kri’tvetyarthah’ ॥ tatra yuddham svadharmam
ityevam yudhyamaanasyopadeshamimam shri’nu —

sukhaduh’khe same kri’tvaa laabhaalaabhau jayaajayau ।
tato yuddhaaya yujyasva naivam paapamavaapsyasi ॥ 2-38 ॥

sukhaduh’khe same tulye kri’tvaa, raagadveshaavapyakri’tvetyetat ।
tathaa laabhaalaabhau jayaajayau cha samau kri’tvaa tato yuddhaaya yujyasva
ghat’asva । na evam yuddham kurvan paapam avaapsyasi । ityesha upadeshah’
praasangikah’ ॥ shokamohaapanayanaaya laukiko nyaayah’ “svadharmamapi
chaavekshya” (bha. gee. 2-31) ityaadyaih’ shlokairuktah’, na tu taatparyena ।
paramaarthadarshanamiha prakri’tam । tachchoktamupasamhriyate –“eshaa
te’bhihitaa” (bha. gee. 2-39) iti shaastravishayavibhaagapradarshanaaya ।
iha hi pradarshite punah’ shaastravishayavibhaage uparisht’aat “jnyaanayogena
saankhyaanaam karmayogena yoginaam” (bha. gee. 3-3) iti nisht’haadvayavishayam
shaastram sukham pravartishyate, shrotaarashcha vishayavibhaagena sukham
graheeshyanti ityata aaha —

eshaa te’bhihitaa saankhye buddhiryoge tvimaam shri’nu ।
buddhyaa yukto yayaa paartha karmabandham prahaasyasi ॥ 2-39 ॥

eshaa te tubhyam abhihitaa uktaa saankhye paramaarthavastuvivekavishaye buddhih’
nyaanam saakshaat shokamohaadisamsaara-hetudoshanivri’ttikaaranam । yoge tu
tatpraaptyupaaye nih’sangatayaa dvandvaprahaanapoorvakam eeshvaraaraadhanaarthe
karmayoge karmaanusht’haane samaadhiyoge cha imaam anantaramevochyamaanaam
buddhim shri’nu । taam cha buddhim stauti prarochanaartham — buddhyaa yayaa
yogavishayayaa yuktah’ he paartha, karmabandham karmaiva dharmaadharmaakhyo
bandhah’ karmabandhah’ tam prahaasyasi eeshvaraprasaadanimittajnyaanapraaptyaiva
ityabhipraayah’ ॥ kincha anyat —

nehaabhikramanaasho’sti pratyavaayo na vidyate ।
svalpamapyasya dharmasya traayate mahato bhayaat ॥ 2-40 ॥

na iha mokshamaarge karmayoge abhikramanaashah’ abhikramanamabhikramah’
praarambhah’ tasya naashah’ naasti yathaa kri’shyaadeh’ । yogavishaye praarambhasya
na anaikaantikaphalatvamityarthah’ । kincha — naapi chikitsaavat pratyavaayah’
vidyate bhavati । kim tu svalpamapi asya dharmasya yogadharmasya anusht’hitam
traayate rakshati mahatah’ bhayaat samsaarabhayaat janmamaranaadilakshanaat ॥

yeyam saankhye buddhiruktaa yoge cha, vakshyamaanalakshanaa saa —

vyavasaayaatmikaa buddhirekeha kurunandana ।
bahushaakhaa hyanantaashcha buddhayo’vyavasaayinaam ॥ 2-41 ॥

vyavasaayaatmikaa nishchayasvabhaavaa ekaa eva buddhih’
itaravipareetabuddhishaakhaabhedasya baadhikaa, samyakpramaanajanitatvaat,
iha shreyomaarge he kurunandana । yaah’ punah’ itaraa vipareetabuddhayah’,
yaasaam shaakhaabhedaprachaaravashaat anantah’ apaarah’ anuparatah’ samsaaro
nityapratato visteerno bhavati, pramaanajanitavivekabuddhinimittavashaachcha
uparataasvanantabhedabuddhishu samsaaro’pyuparamate taa buddhayah’
bahushaakhaah’ bahvayah’ shaakhaah’ yaasaam taah’ bahushaakhaah’, bahubhedaa ityetat ।
pratishaakhaabhedena hi anantaashcha buddhayah’ । keshaam ? avyavasaayinaam
pramaanajanitavivekabuddhirahitaanaamityarthah’ ॥

yeshaam vvavasaayaatmikaa buddhirnaasti te —

yaamimaam pushpitaam vaacham pravadantyavipashchitah’ ।
vedavaadarataah’ paartha naanyadasteeti vaadinah’ ॥ 2-42 ॥

yaam imaam vakshyamaanaam pushpitaam pushpita iva vri’kshah’
shobhamaanaam shrooyamaanaramaneeyaam vaacham vaakyalakshanaam pravadanti
ke ? avipashchitah’ amedhasah’ avivekina ityarthah’ । vedavaadarataah’
bahvarthavaadaphalasaadhanaprakaashakeshu vedavaakyeshu rataah’ he paartha, na anyat
svargapashvaadiphalasaadhanebhyah’ karmabhyah’ asti
iti evam vaadinah’ vadanasheelaah’ ॥ te cha —

kaamaatmaanah’ svargaparaa janmakarmaphalapradaam ।
kriyaavisheshabahulaam bhogaishvaryagatim prati ॥ 2-43 ॥

kaamaatmaanah’ kaamasvabhaavaah’, kaamaparaa ityarthah’ । svargaparaah’ svargah’ parah’
purushaarthah’ yeshaam te svargaparaah’ svargapradhaanaah’ । janmakarmaphalapradaam
karmanah’ phalam karmaphalam janmaiva karmaphalam janmakarmaphalam tat
pradadaateeti janmakarmaphalapradaa, taam vaacham । pravadanti ityanushajyate ।
kriyaavisheshabahulaam kriyaanaam visheshaah’ kriyaavisheshaah’ te bahulaa yasyaam
vaachi taam svargapashuputraadyarthaah’ yayaa vaachaa baahulyena prakaashyante ।
bhogaishvaryagatim prati bhogashcha aishvaryam cha bhogaishvarye, tayorgatih’
praaptih’ bhogaishvaryagatih’, taam prati saadhanabhootaah’ ye kriyaavisheshaah’
tadbahulaam taam vaacham pravadantah’ mood’haah’ samsaare parivartante ityabhipraayah’ ॥

teshaam cha —

bhogaishvaryaprasaktaanaam tayaapahri’tachetasaam ।
vyavasaayaatmikaa buddhih’ samaadhau na vidheeyate ॥ 2-44 ॥

bhogaishvaryaprasaktaanaam bhogah’ kartavyah’ aishvaryam cha iti
bhogaishvaryayoreva pranayavataam tadaatmabhootaanaam । tayaa kriyaavisheshabahulayaa
vaachaa apahri’tachetasaam aachchhaaditavivekaprajnyaanaam vyavasaayaatmikaa saankhye
yoge vaa buddhih’ samaadhau samaadheeyate asmin purushopabhogaaya sarvamiti samaadhih’
antah’karanam buddhih’ tasmin samaadhau, na vidheeyate na bhavati ityarthah’ ॥

ye evam vivekabuddhirahitaah’ teshaam kaamaatmanaam yat phalam tadaaha —

traigunyavishayaa vedaa nistraigunyo bhavaarjuna ।
nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakshema aatmavaan ॥ 2-45 ॥

traigunyavishayaah’ traigunyam samsaaro vishayah’ prakaashayitavyah’ yeshaam te vedaah’
traigunyavishayaah’ । tvam tu nistraigunyo bhava arjuna,
nishkaamo bhava ityarthah’ । nirdvandvah’ sukhaduh’khahetoo
sapratipakshau padaarthau dvandvashabdavaachyau,
tatah’ nirgatah’ nirdvandvo bhava । nityasattvasthah’ sadaa sattvagunaashrito bhava ।
tathaa niryogakshemah’ anupaattasya upaadaanam yogah’, upaattasya rakshanam kshemah’,
yogakshemapradhaanasya shreyasi pravri’ttirdushkaraa ityatah’ niryogakshemo bhava ।
aatmavaan apramattashcha bhava । esha tava upadeshah’ svadharmamanutisht’hatah’ ॥

sarveshu vedokteshu karmasu yaanyuktaanyanantaani phalaani taani naapekshyante
chet, kimartham taani eesvaraayetyanusht’heeyante ityuchyate ; shri’nu —

yaavaanartha udapaane sarvatah’samplutodake ।
taavaan sarveshu vedeshu braahmanasya vijaanatah’ ॥ 2-46 ॥

yathaa loke koopatad’aagaadyanekasmin udapaane parichchhinnodake yaavaan
yaavatparimaanah’ snaanapaanaadih’ arthah’ phalam prayojanam sa sarvah’ arthah’ sarvatah’
samplutodake’pi yah’ arthah’ taavaaneva sampadyate, tatra antarbhavateetyarthah’ ।
evam taavaan taavatparimaana eva sampadyate sarveshu vedeshu vedokteshu karmasu
yah’ arthah’ yatkarmaphalam sah’ arthah’ braahmanasya sannyaasinah’ paramaarthatattvam
vijaanatah’ yah’ arthah’ yat vijnyaanaphalam sarvatah’samplutodakasthaaneeyam tasmin
taavaaneva sampadyate tatraivaantarbhavateetyarthah’ । “yathaa kri’taaya
vijitaayaadhareyaah’ samyantyevamenam sarvam tadabhisameti yat kinchit prajaah’
saadhu kurvanti yastadveda yatsa veda” (chhaa. u. 4-1-4)iti shruteh’ ।
“sarvam karmaakhilam” (bha. gee. 4-33) iti cha vakshyati । tasmaat praak
nyaananisht’haadhikaarapraapteh’ karmanyadhikri’tena koopatad’aagaadyarthasthaaneeyamapi
karma kartavyam ॥ tava cha —

karmanyevaadhikaaraste maa phaleshu kadaachana ।
maa karmaphalaheturbhoormaa te sango’stvakarmani ॥ 2-47 ॥

karmanyeva adhikaarah’ na jnyaananisht’haayaam te tava । tatra cha karma
kurvatah’ maa phaleshu adhikaarah’ astu, karmaphalatri’shnaa maa bhoot kadaachana
kasyaanchidapyavasthaayaamityarthah’ । yadaa karmaphale tri’shnaa te syaat
tadaa karmaphalapraapteh’ hetuh’ syaah’, evam maa karmaphalahetuh’ bhooh’ । yadaa hi
karmaphalatri’shnaaprayuktah’ karmani pravartate tadaa karmaphalasyaiva janmano
heturbhavet । yadi karmaphalam neshyate, kim karmanaa duh’kharoopena ? iti maa te
tava sangah’ astu akarmani akarane preetirmaa bhoot ॥ yadi karmaphalaprayuktena
na kartavyam karma, katham tarhi kartavyamiti ; uchyate —

yogasthah’ kuru karmaani sangam tyaktvaa dhananjaya ।
siddhyasiddhyoh’ samo bhootvaa samatvam yoga uchyate ॥ 2-48 ॥

yogasthah’ san kuru karmaani kevalameeshvaraartham ; tatraapi “eeshvaro
me tushyatu” iti sangam tyaktvaa dhananjaya । phalatri’shnaashoonyena
kriyamaane karmani sattvashuddhijaa jnyaanapraaptilakshanaasiddhih’, tadviparyayajaa
asiddhih’, tayoh’ siddhyasiddhyoh’ api samah’ tulyah’ bhootvaa kuru karmaani । ko’sau
yogah’ yatrasthah’ kuru iti uktam ? idameva tat — siddhyasiddhyoh’ samatvam
yogah’ uchyate ॥ yatpunah’ samatvabuddhiyuktameeshvaraaraadhanaartham karmoktam,
etasmaatkarmanah’ —

doorena hyavaram karma buddhiyogaaddhananjaya ।
buddhau sharanamanvichchha kri’panaah’ phalahetavah’ ॥ 2-49 ॥

doorena ativiprakarshena atyantameva hi avaram adhamam nikri’sht’am
karma phalaarthinaa kriyamaanam buddhiyogaat samatvabuddhiyuktaat karmanah’,
yanmamaranaadihetutvaat । he dhananjaya, yata evam tatah’ yogavishayaayaam buddhau
tatparipaakajaayaam vaa saankhyabuddhau sharanam aashrayamabhayapraaptikaaranam
anvichchha praarthayasva, paramaarthajnyaanasharano bhavetyarthah’ । yatah’
avaram karma kurvaanaah’ kri’panaah’ deenaah’ phalahetavah’ phalatri’shnaaprayuktaah’
santah’, “yo vaa etadaksharam gaargyaviditvaasmaallokaatpraiti sa
kri’panah”’ (bri’. u. 3-8-10) iti shruteh’ ॥ samatvabuddhiyuktah’ san
svadharmamanutisht’han yatphalam praapnoti tachchhri’nu —

buddhiyukto jahaateeha ubhe sukri’tadushkri’te ।
tasmaadyogaaya yujyasva yogah’ karmasu kaushalam ॥ 2-50 ॥

buddhiyuktah’ karmasamatvavishayayaa buddhyaa yuktah’ buddhiyuktah’ sah’
yahaati parityajati iha asmin loke ubhe sukri’tadushkri’te punyapaape
sattvashuddhijnyaanapraaptidvaarena yatah’, tasmaat samatvabuddhiyogaaya
yujyasva ghat’asva । yogo hi karmasu kaushalam, svadharmaakhyeshu karmasu
vartamaanasya yaa siddhyaasiddhyoh’ samatvabuddhih’ eeshvaraarpitachetastayaa tat
kaushalam kushalabhaavah’ । taddhi kaushalam yat bandhanasvabhaavaanyapi karmaani
samatvabuddhyaa svabhaavaat nivartante । tasmaatsamatvabuddhiyukto bhava tvam ॥

yasmaat —

karmajam buddhiyuktam hi phalam tyaktvaa maneeshinah’ ।
yanmabandhavinirmuktaah’ padam gachchhantyanaamayam ॥ 2-51 ॥

karmajam phalam tyaktvaa iti vyavahitena sambandhah’ ।
isht’aanisht’adehapraaptih’ karmajam phalam karmabhyo jaatam buddhiyuktaah’
samatvabuddhiyuktaah’ santah’ hi yasmaat phalam tyaktvaa parityajya
maneeshinah’ jnyaanino bhootvaa, janmabandhavinirmuktaah’ janmaiva bandhah’
yanmabandhah’ tena vinirmuktaah’ jeevanta eva janmabandhaat vinirmuktaah’
santah’, padam paramam vishnoh’ mokshaakhyam gachchhanti anaamayam
sarvopadravarahitamityarthah’ । athavaa “buddhiyogaaddhananjaya”
(bha. gee. 2-49) ityaarabhya paramaarthadarshanalakshanaiva
sarvatah’samplutodakasthaaneeyaa karmayogajasattvashuddhijanitaa
buddhirdarshitaa, saakshaatsukri’tadushkri’taprahaanaadihetutvashravanaat ॥

yogaanusht’haanajanitasattvashuddhijaa buddhih’ kadaa praapsyate ityuchyate —

yadaa te mohakalilam buddhirvyatitarishyati ।
tadaa gantaasi nirvedam shrotavyasya shrutasya cha ॥ 2-52 ॥

yadaa yasminkaale te tava mohakalilam mohaatmakamavivekaroopam kaalushyam yena
aatmaanaatmavivekabodham kalusheekri’tya vishayam pratyantah’karanam pravartate,
tat tava buddhih’ vyatitarishyati vyatikramishyati, atishuddhabhaavamaapatsyate
ityarthah’ । tadaa tasmin kaale gantaasi praapsyasi nirvedam vairaagyam shrotavyasya
shrutasya cha, tadaa shrotavyam shrutam cha te nishphalam
pratibhaateetyabhipraayah’ ॥ mohakalilaatyayadvaarena
labdhaatmavivekajaprajnyah’ kadaa karmayogajam phalam
paramaarthayogamavaapsyaameeti chet, tat shri’nu —

shrutivipratipannaa te yadaa sthaasyati nishchalaa ।
samaadhaavachalaa buddhistadaa yogamavaapsyasi ॥ 2-53 ॥

shrutivipratipannaa anekasaadhyasaadhanasambandhaprakaashanashrutibhih’ shravanaih’
pravri’ttinivri’ttilakshanaih’ vipratipannaa naanaapratipannaa vikshiptaa satee te
tava buddhih’ yadi yasmin kaale sthaasyati sthireebhootaa bhavishyati nishchalaa
vikshepachalanavarjitaa satee samaadhau, samaadheeyate chittamasminniti samaadhih’
aatmaa, tasmin aatmani ityetat । achalaa tatraapi vikalpavarjitaa ityetat । buddhih’
antah’karanam । tadaa tasminkaale yogam avaapsyasi vivekaprajnyaam samaadhim
praapsyasi ॥ prashnabeejam pratilabhya arjuna uvaacha labdhasamaadhiprajnyasya
lakshanabubhutsayaa —

arjuna uvaacha —
sthitaprajnyasya kaa bhaashaa samaadhisthasya keshava ।
sthitadheeh’ kim pri’bhaasheta kimaaseeta vrajeta kim ॥ 2-54 ॥

sthitaa pratisht’hitaa “ahamasmi param brahma” iti prajnyaa yasya
sah’ sthitaprajnyah’ tasya sthitaprajnyasya kaa bhaashaa kim bhaashanam vachanam
kathamasau parairbhaashyate samaadhisthasya samaadhau sthitasya he keshava ।
sthitadheeh’ sthitaprajnyah’ svayam vaa kim prabhaasheta । kim aaseet vrajeta kim
aasanam vrajanam vaa tasya kathamityarthah’ । sthitaprajnyasya lakshanamanena
shlokena pri’chchhyate ॥ yo hyaadita eva sannyasya karmaani jnyaanayoganisht’haayaam
pravri’ttah’, yashcha karmayogena, tayoh’ “prajahaati” ityaarabhya
aa adhyaayaparisamaapteh’ sthitaprajnyalakshanam saadhanam chopadishyate ।
sarvatraiva hi adhyaatmashaastre kri’taarthalakshanaani yaani taanyeva saadhanaani
upadishyante, yatnasaadhyatvaat । yaani yatnasaadhyaani saadhanaani lakshanaani cha
bhavanti taani shreebhagavaanuvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
prajahaati yadaa kaamaansarvaanpaartha manogataan ।
aatmanyevaatmanaa tusht’ah’ sthitaprajnyastadochyate ॥ 2-55 ॥

prajahaati prakarshena jahaati parityajyati yadaa yasminkaale sarvaan samastaan
kaamaan ichchhaabhedaan he paartha, manogataan manasi pravisht’aan hri’di pravisht’aan ।
sarvakaamaparityaage tusht’ikaaranaabhaavaat shareeradhaarananimittasheshe cha sati
unmattapramattasyeva pravri’ttih’ praaptaa, ityata uchyate — aatmanyeva
pratyagaatmasvaroope eva aatmanaa svenaiva baahyalaabhanirapekshah’ tusht’ah’
paramaarthadarshanaamri’tarasalaabhena anyasmaadalampratyayavaan sthitaprajnyah’
sthitaa pratisht’hitaa aatmaanaatmavivekajaa prajnyaa yasya sah’ sthitaprajnyah’ vidvaan
tadaa uchyate । tyaktaputravittalokaishanah’ sannyaasee aatmaaraama aatmakreed’ah’
sthitaprajnya ityarthah’ ॥ kincha —

duh’kheshvanudvignamanaah’ sukheshu vigataspri’hah’ ।
veetaraagabhayakrodhah’ sthitadheermuniruchyate ॥ 2-56 ॥

duh’kheshu aadhyaatmikaadishu praapteshu na udvignam na prakshubhitam duh’khapraaptau
mano yasya so’yam anudvigna- manaah’ । tathaa sukheshu praapteshu vigataa
spri’haa tri’shnaa yasya, na agniriva indhanaadyaadhaane sukhaanyanu vivardhate
sa vigataspri’hah’ । veetaraagabhayakrodhah’ raagashcha bhayam cha krodhashcha
veetaa vigataa yasmaat sa veetaraagabhayakrodhah’ । sthitadheeh’ sthitaprajnyo munih’
sannyaasee tadaa uchyate ॥ kincha —

yah’ sarvatraanabhisnehastattatpraapya shubhaashubham ।
naabhinandati na dvesht’i tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-57 ॥

yah’ munih’ sarvatra dehajeevitaadishvapi anabhisnehah’ abhisnehavarjitah’ tattat
praapya shubhaashubham tattat shubham ashubham vaa labdhvaa na abhinandati na
dvesht’i shubham praapya na tushyati na hri’shyati, ashubham cha praapya na
dvesht’i ityarthah’ । tasya evam harshavishaadavarjitasya vivekajaa prajnyaa
pratisht’hitaa bhavati ॥ kincha–

yadaa samharate chaayam koormo’ngaaneeva sarvashah’ ।
indriyaaneendriyaarthebhyastasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-58 ॥

yadaa samharate samyagupasamharate cha ayam jnyaananisht’haayaam pravri’tto yadi
koormah’ angaani iva yathaa koormah’ bhayaat svaanyangaani upasamharati sarvashah’
sarvatah’, evam jnyaananisht’hah’ indriyaani indriyaarthebhyah’ sarvavishayebhyah’
upasamharate । tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ityuktaartham vaakyam ॥ tatra
vishayaananaaharatah’ aaturasyaapi indriyaani koormaangaaneeva samhriyante na tu
tadvishayo raagah’ sa katham samhriyate iti uchyate —

vishayaa vinivartante niraahaarasya dehinah’ ।
rasavarjam raso’pyasya param dri’sht’vaa nivartate ॥ 2-59 ॥

yadyapi vishayaah’ vishayopalakshitaani vishayashabdavaachyaani indriyaani
niraahaarasya anaahriyamaanavishayasya kasht’e tapasi sthitasya moorkhasyaapi
vinivartante dehino dehavatah’ rasavarjam raso raago vishayeshu yah’ tam
varjayitvaa । rasashabdo raage prasiddhah’, svarasena pravri’ttah’ rasikah’
rasajnyah’, ityaadidarshanaat । so’pi raso ranjanaaroopah’ sookshmah’ asya
yateh’ param paramaarthatattvam brahma dri’sht’vaa upalabhya “ahameva
tat” iti vartamaanasya nivartate nirbeejam vishayavijnyaanam
sampadyate ityarthah’ । na asati samyagdarshane rasasya uchchhedah’ । tasmaat
samyagdarshanaatmikaayaah’ prajnyaayaah’ sthairyam kartavyamityabhipraayah’ ॥

samyagdarshanalakshanaprajnyaasthairyam chikeershataa aadau indriyaani svavashe
sthaapayitavyaani, yasmaattadanavasthaapane doshamaaha —

yatato hyapi kaunteya purushasya vipashchitah’ ।
indriyaani pramaatheeni haranti prasabham manah’ ॥ 2-60 ॥

yatatah’ prayatnam kurvatah’ hi yasmaat kaunteya purushasya vipashchitah’
medhaavinah’ api iti vyavahitena sambandhah’ । indriyaani pramaatheeni
pramathanasheelaani vishayaabhimukham hi purusham vikshobhayanti aakuleekurvanti,
aakuleekri’tya cha haranti prasabham prasahya prakaashameva pashyato
vivekavijnyaanayuktam manah’ ॥ yatah’ tasmaat —

taani sarvaani samyamya yukta aaseeta matparah’ ।
vashe hi yasyendriyaani tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-61 ॥

taani sarvaani samyamya samyamanam vasheekaranam kri’tvaa yuktah’ samaahitah’ san
aaseeta matparah’ aham vaasudevah’ sarvapratyagaatmaa paro yasya sah’ matparah’,
“na anyo’ham tasmaat” iti aaseeta ityarthah’ । evamaaseenasya yateh’
vashe hi yasya indriyaani vartante abhyaasabalaat tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥

athedaaneem paraabhavishyatah’sarvaanarthamoolamidamuchyate —

dhyaayato vishayaanpumsah’ sangasteshoopajaayate ।
sangaatsanjaayate kaamah’ kaamaatkrodho’bhijaayate ॥ 2-62 ॥

dhyaayatah’ chintayatah’ vishayaan shabdaadeen vishayavisheshaan aalochayatah’ pumsah’
purushasya sangah’ aasaktih’ preetih’ teshu vishayeshu upajaayate utpadyate ।
sangaat preeteh’ sanjaayate samutpadyate kaamah’ tri’shnaa । kaamaat kutashchit
pratihataat krodhah’ abhijaayate ॥

krodhaadbhavati sammohah’ sammohaatsmri’tivibhramah’ ।
smri’tibhramshaadbuddhinaasho buddhinaashaatpranashyati ॥ 2-63 ॥

krodhaat bhavati sammohah’ avivekah’ kaaryaakaaryavishayah’ । kruddho
hi sammood’hah’ san gurumapyaakroshati । sammohaat smri’tivibhramah’
shaastraachaaryopadeshaahitasamskaarajanitaayaah’ smri’teh’ syaat vibhramo bhramshah’
smri’tyutpattinimitta-praaptau anutpattih’ । tatah’ smri’tibhramshaat buddhinaashah’
buddhernaashah’ । kaaryaakaaryavishayavivekaayogyataa antah’karanasya buddhernaasha
uchyate । buddhinaashaat pranashyati । taavadeva hi purushah’ yaavadantah’karanam
tadeeyam kaaryaakaaryavishayavivekayogyam । tadayogyatve nasht’a eva purusho
bhavati । atah’ tasyaantah’karnasya buddhernaashaat pranasyati purushaarthaayogyo
bhavateetyarthah’ ॥ sarvaanarthasya moolamuktam vishayaabhidhyaanam । atha idaaneem
mokshakaaranamidamuchyate —

raagadveshaviyuktaistu vishayaanindriyaishcharan ।
aatmavashyairvidheyaatmaa prasaadamadhigachchhati ॥ 2-64 ॥

raagadveshaviyuktaih’ raagashcha dveshashcha raagadveshau, tatpurah’saraa hi
indriyaanaam pravri’ttih’ svaabhaavikee, tatra yo mumukshuh’ bhavati sah’ taabhyaam
viyuktaih’ shrotraadibhih’ indriyaih’ vishayaan avarjaneeyaan charan upalabhamaanah’
aatmavashyaih’ aatmanah’ vashyaani vasheebhootaani indriyaani taih’ aatmavashyaih’
vidheyaatmaa ichchhaatah’ vidheyah’ aatmaa antah’karanam yasya sah’ ayam prasaadam
adhigachchhati । prasaadah’ prasannataa svaasthyam ॥ prasaade sati kim syaat
ityuchyate —

prasaade sarvaduh’khaanaam haanirasyopajaayate ।
prasannachetaso hyaashu buddhih’ paryavatisht’hate ॥ 2-65 ॥

prasaade sarvaduh’khaanaam aadhyaatmikaadeenaam haanih’ vinaashah’ asya yateh’
upajaayate । kincha — prasannachetasah’ svasthaantah’karanasya
hi yasmaat aashu sheeghram buddhih’ paryavatisht’hate aakaashamiva pari
samantaat avatisht’hate, aatmasvaroopenaiva nishchaleebhavateetyarthah’ ॥

evam prasannachetasah’ avasthitabuddheh’ kri’takri’tyataa yatah’, tasmaat
raagadveshaviyuktaih’ indriyaih’ shaastraaviruddheshu avarjaneeyeshu yuktah’
samaacharet iti vaakyaarthah’ ॥ seyam prasannataa stooyate —

naasti buddhirayuktasya na chaayuktasya bhaavanaa ।
na chaabhaavayatah’ shaantirashaantasya kutah’ sukham ॥ 2-66 ॥

naasti na vidyate na bhavateetyarthah’, buddhih’ aatmasvaroopavishayaa ayuktasya
asamaahitaantah’karanasya । na cha asti ayuktasya bhaavanaa aatmajnyaanaabhiniveshah’
tathaa — na cha asti abhaavayatah’ aatmajnyaanaabhiniveshamakurvatah’ shaantih’
upashamah’ । ashaantasya kutah’ sukham ? indriyaanaam hi vishayasevaatri’shnaatah’
nivri’ttiryaa tatsukham, na vishayavishayaa tri’shnaa । duh’khameva hi saa ।
na tri’shnaayaam satyaam sukhasya gandhamaatramapyupapadyate ityarthah’ ॥

ayuktasya kasmaadbuddhirnaasti ityuchyate —

indriyaanaam hi charataam yanmano’nuvidheeyate ।
tadasya harati prajnyaam vaayurnaavamivaambhasi ॥ 2-67 ॥

indriyaanaam hi yasmaat charataam svasvavishayeshu pravartamaanaanaam yat manah’
anuvidheeyate anupravartate tat indriyavishayavikalpanena pravri’ttam manah’
asya yateh’ harati prajnyaam aatmaanaatmavivekajaam naashayati । katham ? vaayuh’
naavamiva ambhasi udake jigamishataam maargaaduddhri’tya unmaarge yathaa vaayuh’
naavam pravartayati, evamaatmavishayaam prajnyaam hri’tvaa mano vishayavishayaam
karoti ॥ “yatato hi” (bha. gee. 2-60) ityupanyastasyaarthasya
anekadhaa upapattimuktvaa tam chaarthamupapaadya upasamharati —

tasmaadyasya mahaabaaho nigri’heetaani sarvashah’ ।
indriyaaneendriyaarthebhyastasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ 2-68 ॥

indriyaanaam pravri’ttau dosha upapaadito yasmaat, tasmaat yasya yateh’ he
mahaabaaho, nigri’heetaani sarvashah’ sarvaprakaaraih’ maanasaadibhedaih’ indriyaani
indriyaarthebhyah’ shabdaadibhyah’ tasya prajnyaa pratisht’hitaa ॥ yo’yam
laukiko vaidikashcha vyavahaarah’ sa utpannavivekajnyaanasya sthitaprajnyasya
avidyaakaaryatvaat avidyaanivri’ttau nivartate, avidyaayaashcha vidyaavirodhaat
nivri’ttih’, ityetamartham sphut’eekurvan aaha —

yaa nishaa sarvabhootaanaam tasyaam jaagarti samyamee ।
yasyaam jaagrati bhootaani saa nishaa pashyato muneh’ ॥ 2-69 ॥

yaa nishaa raatrih’ sarvapadaarthaanaamavivekakaree tamah’svabhaavatvaat sarvabhootaanaam
sarveshaam bhootaanaam । kim tat paramaarthatattvam sthitaprajnyasya
vishayah’ । yathaa naktancharaanaam ahareva sadanyeshaam nishaa bhavati, tadvat
naktancharasthaaneeyaanaamajnyaanaam sarvabhootaanaam nisheva nishaa paramaarthatattvam,
agocharatvaadatadbuddheenaam । tasyaam paramaarthatattvalakshanaayaamajnyaananidraayaah’
prabuddho jaagarti samyamee samyamavaan, jitendriyo yogeetyarthah’ । yasyaam
graahyagraahakabhedalakshanaayaamavidyaanashaayaam prasuptaanyeva bhootaani jaagrati iti
uchyante, yasyaam nishaayaam prasuptaa iva svapnadri’shah’, saa nishaa avidyaaroopatvaat
paramaarthatattvam pashyato muneh’ ॥ atah’ karmaani avidyaavasthaayaameva
chodyante, na vidyaavasthaayaam । vidyaayaam hi satyaam udite savitari
shaarvaramiva tamah’ pranaashamupagachchhati avidyaa । praak vidyotpatteh’ avidyaa
pramaanabuddhyaa gri’hyamaanaa kriyaakaarakaphalabhedaroopaa satee sarvakarmahetutvam
pratipadyate । na apramaanabuddhyaa gri’hyamaanaayaah’ karmahetutvopapattih’,
“pramaanabhootena vedena mama choditam kartavyam karma” iti hi karmani
kartaa pravartate, na “avidyaamaatramidam sarvam nisheva” iti । yasya
punah’ “nisheva avidyaamaatramidam sarvam bhedajaatam” iti jnyaanam
tasya aatmajnyasya sarvakarmasannyaase eva adhikaaro na pravri’ttau । tathaa
cha darshayishyati –“tadbuddhayastadaatmaanah”’ (bha. gee. 5-17)
ityaadinaa jnyaananisht’haayaameva tasya adhikaaram ॥ tatraapi pravartakapramaanaabhaave
pravri’ttyanupapattih’ iti chet, na ; svaatmavishayatvaadaatmavijnyaanasya । na hi
aatmanah’ svaatmani pravartakapramaanaapekshataa, aatmatvaadeva । tadantatvaachcha
sarvapramaanaanaam pramaanatvasya । na hi aatmasvaroopaadhigame sati punah’
pramaanaprameyavyavahaarah’ sambhavati । pramaatri’tvam hi aatmanah’ nivartayati
antyam pramaanam ; nivartayadeva cha apramaaneebhavati, svapnakaalapramaanamiva
prabodhe । loke cha vastvadhigame pravri’ttihetuttvaadarshanaat pramaanasya ।
tasmaat na aatmavidah’ karmanyadhikaara iti siddham ॥ vidushah’ tyaktaishanasya
sthitaprajnyasya yatereva mokshapraaptih’, na tu asannyaasinah’ kaamakaaminah’
ityetamartham dri’sht’aantena pratipaadayishyan aaha —

aapooryamaanamachalapratisht’ham samudramaapah’ pravishanti yadvat ।
tadvatkaamaa yam pravishanti sarve sa shaantimaapnoti na kaamakaamee ॥ 2-70 ॥

aapooryamaanam adbhih’ achalapratisht’ham achalatayaa pratisht’haa avasthitih’
yasya tam achalapratisht’ham samudram aapah’ sarvato gataah’ pravishanti
svaatmasthamavikriyameva santam yadvat, tadvat kaamaah’ vishayasannidhaavapi
sarvatah’ ichchhaavisheshaah’ yam purusham — samudramiva aapah’ — avikurvantah’
pravishanti sarve aatmanyeva praleeyante na svaatmavasham kurvanti, sah’ shaantim
moksham aapnoti, na itarah’ kaamakaamee, kaamyanta iti kaamaah’ vishayaah’ taan kaamayitum
sheelam yasya sah’ kaamakaamee, naiva praapnoti ityarthah’ ॥ yasmaadevam tasmaat–

vihaaya kaamaanyah’ sarvaanpumaamshcharati nih’spri’hah’ ।
nirmamo nirahankaarah’ sa shaantimadhigachchhati ॥ 2-71 ॥

vihaaya parityajya kaamaan yah’ sannyaasee pumaan sarvaan asheshatah’ kaartsnyena
charati, jeevanamaatrachesht’aasheshah’ paryat’ateetyarthah’ । nih’spri’hah’
shareerajeevanamaatre’pi nirgataa spri’haa yasya sah’ nih’spri’hah’ san, nirmamah’
shareerajeevanamaatraakshiptaparigrahe’pi mamedam ityapabhiniveshavarjitah’,
nirahankaarah’ vidyaavattvaadinimittaatmasambhaavanaarahitah’ ityetat । sah’ evambhootah’
sthitaprajnyah’ brahmavit shaantim sarvasamsaaraduh’khoparamalakshanaam nirvaanaakhyaam
adhigachchhati praapnoti brahmabhooto bhavati ityarthah’ ॥ saishaa jnyaananisht’haa
stooyate —

eshaa braahmee sthitih’ paartha nainaam praapya vimuhyati ।
sthitvaasyaamantakaale’pi brahmanirvaanamri’chchhati ॥ 2-72 ॥

eshaa yathoktaa braahmee brahmani bhavaa iyam sthitih’ sarvam karma sannyasya
brahmaroopenaiva avasthaanam ityetat । he paartha, na enaam sthitim praapya
labdhvaa na vimuhyati na moham praapnoti । sthitvaa asyaam sthitau braahmyaam
yathoktaayaam antakaale’pi antye vayasyapi brahmanirvaanam brahmanirvri’tim
moksham ri’chchhati gachchhati । kimu vaktavyam brahmacharyaadeva sannyasya
yaavajjeevam yo brahmanyeva avatisht’hate sa brahmanirvaanamri’chchhati iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade saankhyayogo naama dviteeyo’dhyaayah’ ॥2 ॥

iti shreemad-shankara-bhagavatah’ kri’tau geetaa-bhaashye dviteeyo’dhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ tri’teeyo’dhyaayah’ ॥

shaastrasya pravri’ttinivri’ttivishayabhoote dve buddhee bhagavataa nirdisht’e,
saankhye buddhih’ yoge buddhih’ iti cha । tatra “prajahaati yadaa kaamaan”
(bha. gee. 2-55) ityaarabhya aa adhyaayaparisamaapteh’ saankhyabuddhyaashritaanaam
sannyaasam kartavyamuktvaa teshaam tannisht’hatayaiva cha kri’taarthataa uktaa
— “eshaa braahmee sthitih”’ (bha. gee. 2-72) iti । arjunaaya
cha“karmanyevaadhikaaraste । । । maa te sango’stvakarmani”
(bha. gee. 2-47) iti karmaiva kartavyamuktavaan yogabuddhimaashritya, na tata
eva shreyah’praaptim uktavaan । tadetadaalakshya paryaakuleekri’tabuddhih’ arjunah’
uvaacha । katham bhaktaaya shreyorthine yat saakshaat shreyah’praaptisaadhanam
saankhyabuddhinisht’haam shraavayitvaa maam karmani dri’sht’aanekaanarthayukte
paaramparyenaapi anaikaantikashreyah’praaptiphale niyunjyaat iti yuktah’
paryaakuleebhaavah’ arjunasya, tadanuroopashcha prashnah’ “jyaayasee
chet” (bha. gee. 3-1) ityaadih’, prashnaapaakaranavaakyam cha bhagavatah’
yuktam yathoktavibhaagavishaye shaastre ॥ kechittu — arjunasya
prashnaarthamanyathaa kalpayitvaa tatpratikoolam bhagavatah’ prativachanam
varnayanti, yathaa cha aatmanaa sambandhagranthe geetaartho niroopitah’
tatpratikoolam cha iha punah’ prashnaprativachanayoh’ artham niroopayanti ।
katham ? tatra sambandhagranthe taavat — sarveshaamaashraminaam jnyaanakarmanoh’
samuchchayah’ geetaashaastre niroopitah’ arthah’ ityuktam ; punah’ visheshitam cha
yaavajjeevashrutichoditaani karmaani parityajya kevalaadeva jnyaanaat mokshah’
praapyate ityetat ekaantenaiva pratishiddhamiti । iha tu aashramavikalpam
darshayataa yaavajjeevashrutichoditaanaameva karmanaam parityaaga uktah’ । tat
katham eedri’sham viruddhamartham arjunaaya brooyaat bhagavaan, shrotaa vaa
katham viruddhamarthamavadhaarayet ॥ tatraitat syaat — gri’hasthaanaameva
shrautakarmaparityaagena kevalaadeva jnyaanaat mokshah’ pratishidhyate, na tu
aashramaantaraanaamiti । etadapi poorvottaraviruddhameva । katham ? sarvaashraminaam
nyaanakarmanoh’ samuchchayo geetaashaastre nishchitah’ arthah’ iti pratijnyaaya
iha katham tadviruddham kevalaadeva jnyaanaat moksham brooyaat aashramaantaraanaam ॥

atha matam shrautakarmaapekshayaa etadvachanam “kevalaadeva jnyaanaat
shrautakarmarahitaat gri’hasthaanaam mokshah’ pratishidhyate” iti ;
tatra gri’hasthaanaam vidyamaanamapi smaartam karma avidyamaanavat upekshya
“jnyaanaadeva kevalaat” ityuchyate iti । etadapi viruddham । katham?
gri’hasthasyaiva smaartakarmanaa samuchchitaat jnyaanaat mokshah’ pratishidhyate
na tu aashramaantaraanaamiti katham vivekibhih’ shakyamavadhaarayitum । kincha
— yadi mokshasaadhanatvena smaartaani karmaani oordhvaretasaam samuchcheeyante
tathaa gri’hasthasyaapi ishyataam smaartaireva samuchchayo na shrautaih’ ॥

atha shrautaih’ smaartaishcha gri’hasthasyaiva samuchchayah’ mokshaaya,
oordhvaretasaam tu smaartakarmamaatrasamuchchitaat jnyaanaat moksha iti । tatraivam
sati gri’hasthasya aayaasabaahulyaat, shrautam smaartam cha bahuduh’kharoopam
karma shirasi aaropitam syaat ॥ atha gri’hasthasyaiva aayaasabaahulyakaaranaat
mokshah’ syaat, na aashramaantaraanaam shrautanityakarmarahitatvaat iti ।
tadapyasat, sarvopanishatsu itihaasapuraanayogashaastreshu cha jnyaanaangatvena
mumukshoh’ sarvakarmasannyaasavidhaanaat, aashramavikalpasamuchchayavidhaanaachcha
shrutismri’tyoh’ ॥ siddhastarhi sarvaashraminaam jnyaanakarmanoh’ samuchchayah’
— na, mumukshoh’ sarvakarmasannyaasavidhaanaat । “putraishanaayaa
vittaishanaayaashcha lokaishanaayaashcha vyutthaayaatha bhikshaacharyam charanti”
(bri’. u. 3-5-1) ”tasmaat nyaasameshaam tapasaamatiriktamaahuh”’
(tai. naa. 79) ”nyaasa evaatyarechayat” (tai. naa. 78) iti,
”na karmanaa na prajayaa dhanena tyaagenaike amri’tatvamaanashuh”’
(tai. naa. 12) iti cha । “brahmacharyaadeva pravrajet”
(jaa. u. 4) ityaadyaah’ shrutayah’ । ”tyaja dharmamadharmam cha ubhe
satyaanri’te tyaja । ubhe satyaanri’te tyaktvaa yena tyajasi tattyaja ।”
(mo. dha. 329-40) ”samsaarameva nih’saaram dri’sht’vaa saaradidri’kshayaa ।
pravrajantyakri’todvaahaah’ param vairaagyamaashritaah”’ iti bri’haspatih’ ।
”karmanaa badhyate janturvidyayaa cha vimuchyate । tasmaatkarma na
kurvanti yatayah’ paaradarshinah”’ (mo. dha. 241-7) iti shukaanushaasanam
ihaapi cha “sarvakarmaani manasaa sannyasya” (bha. gee. 5-13)
ityaadi ॥ mokshasya cha akaaryatvaat mumukshoh’ karmaanarthakyam । nityaani
pratyavaayaparihaaraarthaani iti chet, na ; asannyaasivishayatvaat pratyavaayapraapteh’
na hi agnikaaryaadyakaranaat sannyaasinah’ pratyavaayah’ kalpayitum shakyah’, yathaa
brahmachaarinaamasannyaasinaamapi karminaam । na taavat nityaanaam karmanaamabhaavaadeva
bhaavaroopasya pratyavaayasya utpattih’ kalpayitum shakyaa, “kathamasatah’
sajjaayeta” (chhaa. u. 6-2-2) iti asatah’ sajjanmaasambhavashruteh’ । yadi
vihitaakaranaat asambhaavyamapi pratyavaayam brooyaat vedah’, tadaa anarthakarah’ vedah’
apramaanamityuktam syaat ; vihitasya karanaakaranayoh’ duh’khamaatraphalatvaat ।
tathaa cha kaarakam shaastram na jnyaapakam ityanupapannaartham kalpitam syaat
na chaitadisht’am । tasmaat na sannyaasinaam karmaani । ato jnyaanakarmanoh’
samuchchayaanupapattih’ ; “jyaayasee chet karmanaste mataa buddhih”’
(bha. gee. 3-1) iti arjunasya prashnaanupapatteshcha ॥ yadi hi bhagavataa
dviteeye’dhyaaye jnyaanam karma cha samuchchitya tvayaa anusht’heyam ityuktam
syaat, tatah’ arjunasya prashnah’ anupapannah’ “jyaayasee chetkarmanaste
mataa buddhih”’ (bha. gee. 3-1) iti । arjunaaya chet buddhikarmanee
tvayaa anusht’heya ityukte, yaa karmano jyaayasee buddhih’ saapi uktaiva iti
“tat kim karmani ghore maam niyojayasi keshava” (bha. gee. 3-1) iti
upaalambhah’ prashno vaa na kathanchana upapadyate । na cha arjunasyaiva jyaayasee
buddhih’ na anusht’heyaa iti bhagavataa uktam poorvam iti kalpayitum yuktam,
yena “jyaayasee chet” iti vivekatah’ prashnah’ syaat ॥ yadi punah’
ekasya purushasya jnyaanakarmanorvirodhaat yugapadanusht’haanam na sambhavateeti
bhinnapurushaanusht’heyatvam bhagavataa poorvamuktam syaat, tato’yam prashna
upapannah’ “jyaayasee chet” ityaadih’ । avivekatah’ prashnakalpanaayaamapi
bhinnapurushaanusht’heyatvena jnyaanakarmanisht’hayoh’ bhagavatah’ prativachanam
nopapadyate । na cha ajnyaananimittam bhagavatprativachanam kalpaneeyam ।
asmaachcha bhinnapurushaanusht’heyatvena jnyaanakarmanisht’hayoh’ bhagavatah’
prativachanadarshanaat jnyaanakarmanoh’ samuchchayaanupapattih’ । tasmaat
kevalaadeva jnyaanaat moksha ityesho’rtho nishchito geetaasu sarvopanishatsu cha ॥

nyaanakarmanoh’ “ekam vada nishchitya” (bha. gee. 3-2) iti cha
ekavishayaiva praarthanaa anupapannaa, ubhayoh’ samuchchayasambhave । “kuru
karmaiva tasmaattvam” (bha. gee. 4-15) iti cha jnyaananisht’haasambhavam
arjunasya avadhaaranena darshayishyati ॥

arjuna uvaacha —
jyaayasee chetkarmanaste mataa buddhirjanaardana ।
tatkim karmani ghore maam niyojayasi keshava ॥ 3-1 ॥

jyaayasee shreyasee chet yadi karmanah’ sakaashaat te tava mataa abhipretaa buddhih’ he
yanaardana । yadi buddhikarmanee samuchchite isht’e tadaa ekam shreyah’saadhanamiti
karmano jyaayasee buddhih’ iti karmanah’ atiriktakaranam buddheranupapannam
arjunena kri’tam syaat ; na hi tadeva tasmaat phalato’tiriktam syaat । tathaa cha,
karmanah’ shreyaskaree bhagavatoktaa buddhih’, ashreyaskaram cha karma kurviti
maam pratipaadayati, tat kim nu kaaranamiti bhagavata upaalambhamiva kurvan tat
kim kasmaat karmani ghore kroore himsaalakshane maam niyojayasi keshava iti cha
yadaaha, tachcha nopapadyate । atha smaartenaiva karmanaa samuchchayah’ sarveshaam
bhagavataa uktah’ arjunena cha avadhaaritashchet, “tatkim karmani ghore maam
niyojayasi” (bha. gee. 3-1) ityaadi katham yuktam vachanam ॥ kincha–

vyaamishreneva vaakyena buddhim mohayaseeva me ।
tadekam vada nishchitya yena shreyo’hamaapnuyaam ॥ 3-2 ॥

vyaamishreneva, yadyapi viviktaabhidhaayee bhagavaan, tathaapi mama mandabuddheh’
vyaamishramiva bhagavadvaakyam pratibhaati । tena mama buddhim mohayasi iva, mama
buddhivyaamohaapanayaaya hi pravri’ttah’ tvam tu katham mohayasi ? atah’ braveemi
buddhim mohayasi iva me mama iti । tvam tu bhinnakartri’kayoh’ jnyaanakarmanoh’
ekapurushaanusht’haanaasambhavam yadi manyase, tatraivam sati tat tayoh’ ekam
buddhim karma vaa idameva arjunasya yogyam buddhishaktyavasthaanuroopamiti
nishchitya vada broohi, yena jnyaanena karmanaa vaa anyatarena shreyah’ aham
aapnuyaam praapnuyaam ; iti yaduktam tadapi nopapadyate ॥ yadi hi karmisht’haayaam
gunabhootamapi jnyaanam bhagavataa uktam syaat, tat katham tayoh’ “ekam
vada” iti ekavishayaiva arjunasya shushrooshaa syaat । na hi bhagavataa
poorvamuktam “anyataradeva jnyaanakarmanoh’ vakshyaami,naiva dvayam”
iti, yena ubhayapraaptyasambhavam aatmano manyamaanah’ ekameva praarthayet ॥

prashnaanuroopameva prativachanam shreebhagavaanuvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
loke’smindvividhaa nisht’haa puraa proktaa mayaanagha ।
nyaanayogena saankhyaanaam karmayogena yoginaam ॥ 3-3 ॥

loke asmin shaastraarthaanusht’haanaadikri’taanaam traivarnikaanaam dvividhaa dviprakaaraa
nisht’haa sthitih’ anusht’heyataatparyam puraa poorvam sargaadau prajaah’ sri’sht’vaa
taasaam abhyudayanih’shreyasamapraaptisaadhanam vedaarthasampradaayamaavishkurvataa
proktaa mayaa sarvajnyena eeshvarena he anagha apaapa । tatra kaa saa dvividhaa
nisht’haa ityaaha — tatra jnyaanayogena jnyaanameva yogah’ tena saankhyaanaam
aatmaanaatmavishayavivekavijnyaanavataam brahmacharyaashramaadeva kri’tasannyaasaanaam
vedaantavijnyaanasunishchitaarthaanaam paramahamsaparivraajakaanaam brahmanyeva
avasthitaanaam nisht’haa proktaa । karmayogena karmaiva yogah’ karmayogah’
tena karmayogena yoginaam karminaam nisht’haa proktaa ityarthah’ । yadi cha
ekena purushena ekasmai purushaarthaaya jnyaanam karma cha samuchchitya
anusht’heyam bhagavataa isht’am uktam vakshyamaanam vaa geetaasu vedeshu choktam,
kathamiha arjunaaya upasannaaya priyaaya vishisht’abhinnapurushakartri’ke eva
nyaanakarmanisht’he brooyaat ? yadi punah’ “arjunah’ jnyaanam karma cha
dvayam shrutvaa svayamevaanusht’haasyati anyeshaam tu bhinnapurushaanusht’heyataam
vakshyaami iti” matam bhagavatah’ kalpyeta, tadaa raagadveshavaan
apramaanabhooto bhagavaan kalpitah’ syaat । tachchaayuktam । tasmaat kayaapi yuktyaa
na samuchchayo jnyaanakarmanoh’ ॥ yat arjunena uktam karmano jyaayastvam
buddheh’, tachcha sthitam, aniraakaranaat । tasyaashcha jnyaananisht’haayaah’
sannyaasinaamevaanusht’heyatvam, bhinnapurushaanusht’heyatvavachanaat । bhagavatah’
evameva anumatamiti gamyate ॥ “maam cha bandhakaarane karmanyeva
niyojayasi” iti vishannamanasamarjunam “karma naarabhe”
ityevam manvaanamaalakshya aaha bhagavaan — na karmanaamanaarambhaat iti ।
athavaa — jnyaanakarmanisht’hayoh’ parasparavirodhaat ekena purushena yugapat
anusht’haatumashaktyatve sati itaretaraanapekshayoreva purushaarthahetutve
praapte karmanisht’haayaa jnyaananisht’haapraaptihetutvena purushaarthahetutvam, na
svaatantryena ; jnyaananisht’haa tu karmanisht’hopaayalabdhaatmikaa satee svaatantryena
purushaarthahetuh’ anyaanapekshaa, ityetamartham pradarshayishyan aaha bhagavaan —

na karmanaamanaarambhaannaishkarmyam purusho’shnute ।
na cha sannyasanaadeva siddhim samadhigachchhati ॥ 3-4 ॥

na karmanaam kriyaanaam yajnyaadeenaam iha janmani janmaantare vaa anusht’hitaanaam
upaattaduritakshayahetutvena sattvashuddhikaaranaanaam tatkaaranatvena cha
nyaanotpattidvaarena jnyaananisht’haahetoonaam, “jnyaanamutpadyate pumsaam
kshayaatpaapasya karmanah’ । yathaadarshatalaprakhye pashyatyaatmaanamaatmani”
(mo. dha. 204-8) ityaadismaranaat, anaarambhaat ananusht’haanaat naishkarmyam
nishkarmabhaavam karmashoonyataam jnyaanayogena nisht’haam nishkriyaatmasvaroopenaiva
avasthaanamiti yaavat । purushah’ na ashnute na praapnoteetyarthah’ ॥

karmanaamanaarambhaannaishkarmyam naashnute iti vachanaat tadviparyayaat
teshaamaarambhaat naishkarmyamashnute iti gamyate । kasmaat punah’ kaaranaat
karmanaamanaarambhaannaishkarmyam naashnute iti ? uchyate, karmaarambhasyaiva
naishkarmyopaayatvaat । na hyupaayamantarena upeyapraaptirasti । karmayogopaayatvam
cha naishkarmyalakshanasya jnyaanayogasya, shrutau iha cha, pratipaadanaat ।
shrutau taavat prakri’tasya aatmalokasya vedyasya vedanopaayatvena “tametam
vedaanuvachanena braahmanaa vividishanti yajnyena” (bri’. u. 4-4-22)
ityaadinaa karmayogasya jnyaanayogopaayatvam pratipaaditam । ihaapi cha —
“sannyaasastu mahaabaaho duh’khamaaptumayogatah”’ (bha. gee. 5-6)
“yoginah’ karma kurvanti sangam tyaktvaatmashuddhaye” (bha. gee. 5-11)
“yajnyo daanam tapashchaiva paavanaani maneeshinaam” (bha. gee. 18-5)
ityaadi pratipaadayishyati ॥ nanu cha ”abhayam sarvabhootebhyo dattvaa
naishkarmyamaacharet” (ashva. 46-18) ityaadau kartavyakarmasannyaasaadapi
naishkarmyapraaptim darshayati । loke cha karmanaamanaarambhaannaishkarmyamiti
prasiddhataram । atashcha naishkarmyaarthinah’ kim karmaarambhena ? iti
praaptam । ata aaha — na cha sannyasanaadeveti । naapi sannyasanaadeva
kevalaat karmaparityaagamaatraadeva jnyaanarahitaat siddhim naishkarmyalakshanaam
nyaanayogena nisht’haam samadhigachchhati na praapnoti ॥ kasmaat punah’ kaaranaat
karmasannyaasamaatraadeva kevalaat jnyaanarahitaat siddhim naishkarmyalakshanaam
purusho naadhigachchhati iti hetvaakaankshaayaamaaha —

na hi kashchitkshanamapi jaatu tisht’hatyakarmakri’t ।
kaaryate hyavashah’ karma sarvah’ prakri’tijairgunaih’ ॥ 3-5 ॥

na hi yasmaat kshanamapi kaalam jaatu kadaachit kashchit tisht’hati akarmakri’t
san । kasmaat ? kaaryate pravartyate hi yasmaat avasha eva asvatantra eva karma
sarvah’ praanee prakri’tijaih’ prakri’tito jaataih’ satttavarajastamobhih’ gunaih’
ajnya iti vaakyasheshah’, yato vakshyati “gunairyo na vichaalyate”
(bha. gee. 14-23) iti । saankhyaanaam pri’thakkaranaat ajnyaanaameva hi karmayogah’,
na jnyaaninaam । jnyaaninaam tu gunairachaalyamaanaanaam svatashchalanaabhaavaat karmayogo
nopapadyate । tathaa cha vyaakhyaatam“vedaavinaashinam” (bha. gee. 2-21)
ityatra ॥ yattvanaatmajnyah’ choditam karma naarabhate iti tadasadevetyaaha —

karmendriyaani samyamya ya aaste manasaa smaran ।
indriyaarthaanvimood’haatmaa mithyaachaarah’ sa uchyate ॥ 3-6 ॥

karmendriyaani hastaadeeni samyamya samhri’tya yah’ aaste tisht’hati manasaa smaran
chintayan indriyaarthaan vishayaan vimood’haatmaa vimood’haantah’karanah’ mithyaachaaro
mri’shaachaarah’ paapaachaarah’ sah’ uchyate ॥

yastvindriyaani manasaa niyamyaarabhate’rjuna ।
karmendriyaih’ karmayogamasaktah’ sa vishishyate ॥ 3-7 ॥

yastu punah’ karmanyadhikri’tah’ ajnyah’ buddheendriyaani manasaa niyamya aarabhate
arjuna karmendriyaih’ vaakpaanyaadibhih’ । kimaarabhate ityaaha — karmayogam
asaktah’ san phalaabhisandhivarjitah’ sah’ vishishyate itarasmaat mithyaachaaraat ॥

yatah’ evam atah’ —

niyatam kuru karma tvam karma jyaayo hyakarmanah’ ।
shareerayaatraapi cha te na prasidhyedakarmanah’ ॥ 3-8 ॥

niyatam nityam shaastropadisht’am, yo yasmin karmani adhikri’tah’ phalaaya cha
ashrutam tat niyatam karma, tat kuru tvam he arjuna, yatah’ karma jyaayah’
adikataram phalatah’, hi yasmaat akarmanah’ akaranaat anaarambhaat । katham ?
shareerayaatraa shareerasthitih’ api cha te tava na prasidhyet prasiddhim na
gachchhet akarmanah’ akaranaat । atah’ dri’sht’ah’ karmaakarmanorvishesho loke ॥

yachcha manyase bandhaarthatvaat karma na kartavyamiti tadapyasat । katham —

yajnyaarthaatkarmano’nyatra loko’yam karmabandhanah’ ।
tadartham karma kaunteya muktasangah’ samaachara ॥ 3-9 ॥

“yajnyo vai vishnuh”’ (tai. sa. 1-7-4) iti shruteh’ yajnyah’
eeshvarah’, tadartham yat kriyate tat yajnyaartham karma । tasmaat
karmanah’ anyatra anyena karmanaa lokah’ ayam adhikri’tah’ karmakri’t
karmabandhanah’ karma bandhanam yasya so’yam karmabandhanah’ lokah’, na
tu yajnyaarthaat । atah’ tadartham yajnyaartham karma kaunteya,
muktasangah’ karmaphalasangavarjitah’ san samaachara nirvartaya ॥

itashcha adhikri’tena karma kartavyam —

sahayajnyaah’ prajaah’ sri’sht’vaa purovaacha prajaapatih’ ।
anena prasavishyadhvamesha vo’stvisht’akaamadhuk ॥ 3-10 ॥

sahayajnyaah’ yajnyasahitaah’ prajaah’ trayo varnaah’ taah’ sri’sht’vaa utpaadya puraa
poorvam sargaadau uvaacha uktavaan prajaapatih’ prajaanaam srasht’aa anena yajnyena
prasavishyadhvam prasavah’ vri’ddhih’ utpattih’ tam kurudhvam । esha yajnyah’ vah’
yushmaakam astu bhavatu isht’akaamadhuk isht’aan abhipretaan kaamaan phalavisheshaan
dogdheeti isht’akaamadhuk ॥ katham —

devaanbhaavayataanena te devaa bhaavayantu vah’ ।
parasparam bhaavayantah’ shreyah’ paramavaapsyatha ॥ 3-11 ॥

devaan indraadeen bhaavayata vardhayata anena yajnyena । te devaa bhaavayantu
aapyaaya yantu vri’sht’yaadinaa vah’ yushmaan । evam parasparam anyonyam bhaavayantah’
shreyah’ param mokshalakshanam jnyaanapraaptikramena avaapsyatha । svargam vaa
param shreyah’ avaapsyatha ॥ kincha–

isht’aanbhogaanhi vo devaa daasyante yajnyabhaavitaah’ ।
tairdattaanapradaayaibhyo yo bhunkte stena eva sah’ ॥ 3-12 ॥

isht’aan abhipretaan bhogaan hi vah’ yushmabhyam devaah’ daasyante vitarishyanti
streepashuputraadeen yajnyabhaavitaah’ yajnyaih’ vardhitaah’ toshitaah’ ityarthah’ ।
taih’ devaih’ dattaan bhogaan apradaaya adattvaa, aanri’nyamakri’tvaa ityarthah’,
ebhyah’ devebhyah’, yah’ bhunkte svadehendriyaanyeva tarpayati stena eva taskara
eva sah’ devaadisvaapahaaree ॥ ye punah’ —

yajnyashisht’aashinah’ santo muchyante sarvakilbishaih’ ।
bhunjate te tvagham paapaa ye pachantyaatmakaaranaat ॥ 3-13 ॥

devayajnyaadeen nirvartya tachchhisht’am ashanam amri’taakhyam ashitum sheelam
yeshaam te yajnyashisht’aashinah’ santah’ muchyante sarvakilbishaih’ sarvapaapaih’
chullyaadipanchasoonaakri’taih’ pramaadakri’tahimsaadijanitaishcha anyaih’ । ye tu
aatmambharayah’, bhunjate te tu agham paapam svayamapi paapaah’ — ye pachanti
paakam nirvartayanti aatmakaaranaat aatmahetoh’ ॥

itashcha adhikri’tena karma kartavyam jagachchakrapravri’ttiheturhi karma ।
kathamiti uchyate —

annaadbhavanti bhootaani parjanyaadannasambhavah’ ।
yajnyaadbhavati parjanyo yajnyah’ karmasamudbhavah’ ॥ 3-14 ॥

annaat bhuktaat lohitaretah’parinataat pratyaksham bhavanti jaayante bhootaani
parjanyaat vri’sht’eh’ annasya sambhavah’ annasambhavah’ । yajnyaat bhavati
parjanyah’, ”agnau praastaahutih’ samyagaadityamupatisht’hate । aadityaajjaayate
vri’sht’irvri’sht’erannam tatah’ prajaah”’ (manu. 3-76) iti smri’teh’ ।
yajnyah’ apoorvam । sa cha yajnyah’ karmasamudbhavah’ ri’tvigyajamaanayoshcha
vyaapaarah’ karma, tat samudbhavah’ yasya yajnyasya apoorvasya sa yajnyah’
karmasamudbhavah’ ॥ tachchaivamvidham karma kuto jaatamityaaha —

karma brahmodbhavam viddhi brahmaaksharasamudbhavam ।
tasmaatsarvagatam brahma nityam yajnye pratisht’hitam ॥ 3-15 ॥

karma brahmodbhavam brahma vedah’ sah’ udbhavah’ kaaranam prakaashako yasya tat
karma brahmodbhavam viddhi vijaaneehi । brahma punah’ vedaakhyam aksharasamudbhavam
aksharam brahma paramaatmaa samudbhavo yasya tat aksharasamudbhavam । brahma
veda ityarthah’ । yasmaat saakshaat paramaatmaakhyaat aksharaat purushanih’shvaasavat
samudbhootam brahma tasmaat sarvaarthaprakaashakatvaat sarvagatam ; sarvagatamapi
sat nityam sadaa yajnyavidhipradhaanatvaat yajnye pratisht’hitam ॥

evam pravartitam chakram naanuvartayateeha yah’ ।
aghaayurindriyaaraamo mogham paartha sa jeevati ॥ 3-16 ॥

evam ittham eeshvarena vedayajnyapoorvakam jagachchakram pravartitam na
anuvartayati iha loke yah’ karmani adhikri’tah’ san aghaayuh’ agham paapam
aayuh’ jeevanam yasya sah’ aghaayuh’, paapajeevanah’ iti yaavat । indriyaaraamah’
indriyaih’ aaraamah’ aaramanam aakreed’aa vishayeshu yasya sah’ indriyaaraamah’ mogham
vri’thaa he paartha, sa jeevati ॥ tasmaat ajnyena adhikri’tena kartavyameva
karmeti prakaranaarthah’ । praak aatmajnyaananisht’haayogyataapraapteh’ taadarthyena
karmayogaanusht’haanam adhikri’tena anaatmajnyena kartavyamevetyetat “na
karmanaamanaarambhaat” (bha. gee. 3-4) ityata aarabhya“shareerayaatraapi
cha te na prasidhyedakarmanah”’ (bha. gee. 3-8) ityevamantena pratipaadya,
“yajnyaarthaat karmano’nyatra” (bha. gee. 3-9)ityaadinaa “mogham
paartha sa jeevati” (bha. gee. 3-16) ityevamantenaapi granthena praasangikam
adhikri’tasya anaatmavidah’ karmaanusht’haane bahu kaaranamuktam । tadakarane
cha doshasankeertanam kri’tam ॥ evam sthite kimevam pravartitam chakram
sarvenaanuvartaneeyam, aahosvit poorvoktakarmayogaanusht’haanopaayapraapyaam anaatmavidah’
nyaanayogenaiva nisht’haam aatmavidbhih’ saankhyaih’ anusht’heyaamapraaptenaiva,
ityevamartham arjunasya prashnamaashankya svayameva vaa shaastraarthasya
vivekapratipattyartham “etam vai tamaatmaanam viditvaa nivri’ttamithyaajnyaanaah’
santah’ braahmanaah’ mithyaajnyaanavadbhih’ avashyam kartavyebhyah’ putraishanaadibhyo
vyutthaayaatha bhikshaacharyam shareerasthitimaatraprayuktam charanti na
teshaamaatmajnyaananisht’haavyatirekena anyat kaaryamasti” (bri’. u. 3-5-1)
ityevam shrutyarthamiha geetaashaastre pratipipaadayishitamaavishkurvan aaha
bhagavaan —

yastvaatmaratireva syaadaatmatri’ptashcha maanavah’ ।
aatmanyeva cha santusht’astasya kaaryam na vidyate ॥ 3-17 ॥

yastu saankhyah’ aatmajnyaananisht’hah’ aatmaratih’ aatmanyeva ratih’ na vishayeshu
yasya sah’ aatmaratireva syaat bhavet aatmatri’ptashcha aatmanaiva tri’ptah’
na annarasaadinaa sah’ maanavah’ manushyah’ sannyaasee aatmanyeva cha santusht’ah’ ।
santosho hi baahyaarthalaabhe sarvasya bhavati, tamanapekshya aatmanyeva cha
santusht’ah’ sarvato va veetatri’shna ityetat । yah’ eedri’shah’ aatmavit tasya
kaaryam karaneeyam na vidyate naasti ityarthah’ ॥ kincha —

naiva tasya kri’tenaartho naakri’teneha kashchana ।
na chaasya sarvabhooteshu kashchidarthavyapaashrayah’ ॥ 3-18 ॥

naiva tasya paramaatmarateh’ kri’tena karmanaa arthah’ prayojanamasti । astu tarhi
akri’tena akaranena pratyavaayaakhyah’ anarthah’, na akri’tena iha loke kashchana
kashchidapi pratyavaayapraaptiroopah’ aatmahaanilakshano vaa naiva asti । na cha
asya sarvabhooteshu brahmaadisthaavaraanteshu bhooteshu kashchit arthavyapaashrayah’
prayojananimittakriyaasaadhyah’ vyapaashrayah’ vyapaashrayanam aalambanam kanchit
bhootavisheshamaashritya na saadhyah’ kashchidarthah’ asti, yena tadarthaa kriyaa
anusht’heyaa syaat । na tvam etasmin sarvatah’samplutodakasthaaneeye samyagdarshane
vartase ॥

yatah’ evam —

tasmaadasaktah’ satatam kaaryam karma samaachara ।
asakto hyaacharankarma paramaapnoti poorushah’ ॥ 3-19 ॥

tasmaat asaktah’ sangavarjitah’ satatam sarvadaa kaaryam kartavyam nityam karma
samaachara nirvartaya । asakto hi yasmaat samaacharan eeshvaraartham karma kurvan
param moksham aapnoti poorushah’ sattvashuddhidvaarena ityarthah’ ॥ yasmaachcha —

karmanaiva hi samsiddhimaasthitaa janakaadayah’ ।
lokasangrahamevaapi sampashyankartumarhasi ॥ 3-20 ॥

karmanaiva hi yasmaat poorve kshatriyaah’ vidvaamsah’ samsiddhim moksham gantum
aasthitaah’ pravri’ttaah’ । ke ? janakaadayah’ janakaashvapatiprabhri’tayah’ ।
yadi te praaptasamyagdarshanaah’, tatah’ lokasangrahaartham praarabdhakarmatvaat
karmanaa sahaiva asannyasyaiva karma samsiddhimaasthitaa ityarthah’ । atha
apraaptasamyagdarshanaah’ janakaadayah’, tadaa karmanaa sattvashuddhisaadhanabhootena
kramena samsiddhimaasthitaa iti vyaakhyeyah’ shlokah’ । atha manyase poorvairapi
yanakaadibhih’ ajaanadbhireva kartavyam karma kri’tam ; taavataa naavashyamanyena
kartavyam samyagdarshanavataa kri’taartheneti ; tathaapi praarabdhakarmaayattah’
tvam lokasangraham eva api lokasya unmaargapravri’ttinivaaranam lokasangrahah’
tamevaapi prayojanam sampashyan kartum arhasi ॥ lokasangrahah’ kimartham
kartavya ityuchyate —

yadyadaacharati shresht’hastattadevetaro janah’ ।
sa yatpramaanam kurute lokastadanuvartate ॥ 3-21 ॥

yadyat karma aacharati karoti shresht’hah’ pradhaanah’ tattadeva karma aacharati
itarah’ anyah’ janah’ tadanugatah’ । kincha sah’ shresht’hah’ yat pramaanam kurute
laukikam vaidikam vaa lokah’ tat anuvartate tadeva pramaaneekaroti ityarthah’ ॥

yadi atra te lokasangrahakartavyataayaam vipratipattih’ tarhi maam kim na
pashyasi ? —

na me paarthaasti kartavyam trishu lokeshu kinchana ।
naanavaaptamavaaptavyam varta eva cha karmani ॥ 3-22 ॥

na me mama paartha na asti na vidyate kartavyam trishu api lokeshu kinchana
kinchidapi । kasmaat ? na anavaaptam apraaptam avaaptavyam praapaneeyam, tathaapi
varte eva cha karmani aham ॥

yadi hyaham na varteya jaatu karmanyatandritah’ ।
mama vartmaanuvartante manushyaah’ paartha sarvashah’ ॥ 3-23 ॥

yadi hi punah’ aham na varteya jaatu kadaachit karmani atandritah’ analasah’
san mama shresht’hasya satah’ vartma maargam anuvartante manushyaah’ he paartha,
sarvashah’ sarvaprakaaraih’ ॥

utseedeyurime lokaa na kuryaam karma chedaham ।
sankarasya cha kartaa syaamupahanyaamimaah’ prajaah’ ॥ 3-24 ॥

utseedeyuh’ vinashyeyuh’ ime sarve lokaah’ lokasthitinimittasya karmanah’ abhaavaat na
kuryaam karma chet aham । kincha, sankarasya cha kartaa syaam । tena kaaranena
upahanyaam imaah’ prajaah’ । prajaanaamanugrahaaya pravri’ttah’ upahatim upahananam
kuryaat ityarthah’ । mama eeshvarasya ananuroopamaapadyeta ॥ yadi punah’ ahamiva
tvam kri’taarthabuddhih’, aatmavit anyo vaa, tasyaapi aatmanah’ kartavyaabhaave’pi
paraanugraha eva kartavya ityaaha —

saktaah’ karmanyavidvaamso yathaa kurvanti bhaarata ।
kuryaadvidvaamstathaasaktashchikeershurlokasangraham ॥ 3-25 ॥

saktaah’ karmani “asya karmanah’ phalam mama bhavishyati” iti kechit
avidvaamsah’ yathaa kurvanti bhaarata, kuryaat vidvaan aatmavit tathaa asaktah’ san
tadvat kimartham karoti ? tat shri’nu — chikeershuh’ kartumichchhuh’
lokasangraham ॥ evam lokasangraham chikeershoh’ na mama aatmavidah’
kartavyamasti anyasya vaa lokasangraham muktvaa । tatah’ tasya aatmavidah’
idamupadishyate —

na buddhibhedam janayedajnyaanaam karmasanginaam ।
yoshayetsarvakarmaani vidvaanyuktah’ samaacharan ॥ 3-26 ॥

buddherbhedah’ buddhibhedah’ “mayaa idam kartavyam bhoktavyam chaasya karmanah’
phalam” iti nishchayaroopaayaa buddheh’ bhedanam chaalanam buddhibhedah’ tam
na janayet na utpaadayet ajnyaanaam avivekinaam karmasanginaam karmani aasaktaanaam
aasangavataam । kim nu kuryaat ? joshayet kaarayet sarvakarmaani vidvaan svayam
tadeva avidushaam karma yuktah’ abhiyuktah’ samaacharan ॥ avidvaanajnyah’ katham
karmasu sajjate ityaaha —

prakri’teh’ kriyamaanaani gunaih’ karmaani sarvashah’ ।
ahankaaravimood’haatmaa kartaahamiti manyate ॥ 3-27 ॥

prakri’teh’ prakri’tih’ pradhaanam sattvarajastamasaam gunaanaam saamyaavasthaa
tasyaah’ prakri’teh’ gunaih’ vikaaraih’ kaaryakaranaroopaih’ kriyamaanaani karmaani
laukikaani shaastreeyaani cha sarvashah’ sarvaprakaaraih’ ahankaaravimood’haatmaa
kaaryakaranasanghaataatmapratyayah’ ahankaarah’ tena vividham naanaavidham mood’hah’
aatmaa antah’karanam yasya sah’ ayam kaaryakaranadharmaa kaaryakaranaabhimaanee
avidyayaa karmaani aatmani manyamaanah’ tattatkarmanaam aham kartaa iti manyate ॥

yah’ punarvidvaan —

tattvavittu mahaabaaho gunakarmavibhaagayoh’ ।
gunaa guneshu vartanta iti matvaa na sajjate ॥ 3-28 ॥

tattvavit tu mahaabaaho । kasya tattvavit ? gunakarmavibhaagayoh’ gunavibhaagasya
karmavibhaagasya cha tattvavit ityarthah’ । gunaah’ karanaatmakaah’ guneshu
vishayaatmakeshu vartante na aatmaa iti matvaa na sajjate saktim na karoti ॥

ye punah’ —

prakri’tergunasammood’haah’ sajjante gunakarmasu ।
taanakri’tsnavido mandaankri’tsnavinna vichaalayet ॥ 3-29 ॥

prakri’teh’ gunaih’ samyak mood’haah’ sammohitaah’ santah’ sajjante gunaanaam karmasu
gunakarmasu “vayam karma kurmah’ phalaaya” iti taan karmasanginah’
akri’tsnavidah’ karmaphalamaatradarshinah’ mandaan mandaprajnyaan kri’tsnavit
aatmavit svayam na vichaalayet buddhibhedakaranameva chaalanam tat na kuryaat
ityarthah’ ॥ katham punah’ karmanyadhikri’tena ajnyena mumukshunaa karma
kartavyamiti, uchyate —

mayi sarvaani karmaani sannyasyaadhyaatmachetasaa ।
niraasheernirmamo bhootvaa yudhyasva vigatajvarah’ ॥ 3-30 ॥

mayi vaasudeve parameshvare sarvajnye sarvaatmani sarvaani karmaani sannyasya
nikshipya adhyaatmachetasaa vivekabuddhyaa “aham kartaa eeshvaraaya
bhri’tyavat karomi” ityanayaa buddhyaa । kincha, niraasheeh’ tyaktaasheeh’
nirmamah’ mamabhaavashcha nirgatah’ yasya tava sa tvam nirmamo bhootvaa yudhyasva
vigatajvarah’ vigatasantaapah’ vigatashokah’ sannityarthah’ ॥ yadetanmama matam
karma kartavyam iti sapramaanamuktam tat tathaa —

ye me matamidam nityamanutisht’hanti maanavaah’ ।
shraddhaavanto’nasooyanto muchyante te’pi karmabhih’ ॥ 3-31 ॥

ye me madeeyam idam matam nityam anutisht’hanti anuvartante maanavaah’ manushyaah’
shraddhaavantah’ shraddadhaanaah’ anasooyantah’ asooyaam cha mayi paramagurau vaasudeve
akurvantah’, muchyante te’pi evam bhootaah’ karmabhih’ dharmaadharmaakhyaih’ ॥

ye tvetadabhyasooyanto naanutisht’hanti me matam ।
sarvajnyaanavimood’haamstaanviddhi nasht’aanachetasah’ ॥ 3-32 ॥

ye tu tadvipareetaah’ etat mama matam abhyasooyantah’ nindantah’ na
anutisht’hanti naanuvartante me matam, sarveshu jnyaaneshu vividham mood’haah’
te । sarvajnyaanavimood’haan taan viddhi jaaneehi nasht’aan naasham gataan achetasah’
avivekinah’ ॥ kasmaat punah’ kaaranaat tvadeeyam matam naanutisht’hanti, paradharmaan
anutisht’hanti, svadharmam cha naanuvartante, tvatpratikoolaah’ katham na bibhyati
tvachchhaasanaatikramadoshaat ? tatraaha —

sadri’sham chesht’ate svasyaah’ prakri’terjnyaanavaanapi ।
prakri’tim yaanti bhootaani nigrahah’ kim karishyati ॥ 3-33 ॥

sadri’sham anuroopam chesht’ate chesht’aam karoti kasya ? svasyaah’
svakeeyaayaah’ prakri’teh’ । prakri’tirnaama poorvakri’tadharmaadharmaadisamskaarah’
vartamaanajanmaadau abhivyaktah’ ; saa prakri’tih’ । tasyaah’ sadri’shameva sarvo
yantuh’ jnyaanavaanapi chesht’ate, kim punarmoorkhah’ । tasmaat prakri’tim yaanti
anugachchhanti bhootaani praaninah’ । nigrahah’ nishedharoopah’ kim karishyati mama
vaa anyasya vaa ॥ yadi sarvo jantuh’ aatmanah’ prakri’tisadri’shameva chesht’ate,
na cha prakri’tishoonyah’ kashchit asti, tatah’ purushakaarasya vishayaanupapatteh’
shaastraanarthakyapraaptau idamuchyate —

indriyasyendriyasyaarthe raagadveshau vyavasthitau ।
tayorna vashamaagachchhettau hyasya paripanthinau ॥ 3-34 ॥

indriyasyendriyasya arthe sarvendriyaanaamarthe shabdaadivishaye isht’e raagah’
anisht’e dveshah’ ityevam prateendriyaartham raagadveshau avashyambhaavinau
tatra ayam purushakaarasya shaastraarthasya cha vishaya uchyate । shaastraarthe
pravri’ttah’ poorvameva raagadveshayorvasham naagachchhet । yaa hi purushasya
prakri’tih’ saa raagadveshapurah’saraiva svakaarye purusham pravartayati । tadaa
svadharmaparityaagah’ paradharmaanusht’haanam cha bhavati । yadaa punah’ raagadveshau
tatpratipakshena niyamayati tadaa shaastradri’sht’ireva purushah’ bhavati, na
prakri’tivashah’ । tasmaat tayoh’ raagadveshayoh’ vasham na aagachchhet, yatah’ tau
hi asya purushasya paripanthinau shreyomaargasya vighnakartaarau taskarau iva
patheetyarthah’ ॥ tatra raagadveshaprayukto manyate shaastraarthamapyanyathaa
“paradharmo’pi dharmatvaat anusht’heya eva” iti, tadasat —

shreyaansvadharmo vigunah’ paradharmaatsvanusht’hitaat ।
svadharme nidhanam shreyah’ paradharmo bhayaavahah’ ॥ 3-35 ॥

shreyaan prashasyatarah’ svo dharmah’ svadharmah’ vigunah’ api vigataguno’pi
anusht’heeyamaanah’ paradharmaat svanusht’hitaat saadgunyena sampaaditaadapi ।
svadharme sthitasya nidhanam maranamapi shreyah’ paradharme sthitasya jeevitaat
kasmaat ? paradharmah’ bhayaavahah’ narakaadilakshanam bhayamaavahati yatah’ ॥

yadyapi anarthamoolam “dhyaayato vishayaanpumsah”’ (bha. gee. 2-62)
iti “raagadveshau hyasya paripanthinau” (bha. gee. 3-34)iti cha
uktam, vikshiptam anavadhaaritam cha taduktam । tat sankshiptam nishchitam cha
idameveti jnyaatumichchhan arjunah’ uvaacha “jnyaate hi tasmin taduchchhedaaya
yatnam kuryaam” iti ॥

arjuna uvaacha —
atha kena prayukto’yam paapam charati poorushah’ ।
anichchhannapi vaarshneya balaadiva niyojitah’ ॥ 3-36 ॥

atha kena hetubhootena prayuktah’ san raajnyeva bhri’tyah’ ayam paapam karma
charati aacharati poorushah’ purushah’ svayam anichchhan api he vaarshneya
vri’shnikulaprasoota, balaat iva niyojitah’ raajnyeva ityukto dri’sht’aantah’ ॥

shri’nu tvam tam vairinam sarvaanarthakaram yam tvam pri’chchhasi iti bhagavaan
uvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
kaama esha krodha esha rajogunasamudbhavah’ ।
mahaashano mahaapaapmaa viddhyenamiha vairinam ॥ 3-37 ॥

“aishvaryasya samagrasya dharmasya yashasah’ shriyah’ । vairaagyasyaatha
mokshasya shannaam bhaga iteenganaa” (vi. pu. 6-5-74)aishvaryaadishat’kam
yasmin vaasudeve nityamapratibaddhatvena saamastyena cha vartate, ”utpattim
pralayam chaiva bhootaanaamaagatim gatim । vetti vidyaamavidyaam cha sa vaachyo
bhagavaaniti” (vi. pu. 6-5- 78) utpattyaadivishayam cha vijnyaanam yasya
sa vaasudevah’ vaachyah’ bhagavaan iti ॥ kaama eshah’ sarvalokashatruh’ yannimittaa
sarvaanarthapraaptih’ praaninaam । sa esha kaamah’ pratihatah’ kenachit krodhatvena
parinamate । atah’ krodhah’ api esha eva rajogunasamudbhavah’ rajashcha tat
gunashcha rajogunah’ sah’ samudbhavah’ yasya sah’ kaamah’ rajogunasamudbhavah’,
rajogunasya vaa samudbhavah’ । kaamo hi udbhootah’ rajah’ pravartayan purusham
pravartayati ; “tri’shnayaa hi aham kaaritah”’ iti duh’khinaam rajah’kaarye
sevaadau pravri’ttaanaam pralaapah’ shrooyate । mahaashanah’ mahat ashanam asyeti
mahaashanah’ ; ata eva mahaapaapmaa ; kaamena hi preritah’ jantuh’ paapam karoti ।
atah’ viddhi enam kaamam iha samsaare vairinam ॥

katham vairee iti dri’sht’aantaih’ pratyaayayati —

dhoomenaavriyate vahniryathaadarsho malena cha ।
yatholbenaavri’to garbhastathaa tenedamaavri’tam ॥ 3-38 ॥

dhoomena sahajena aavriyate vahnih’ prakaashaatmakah’ aprakaashaatmakena, yathaa
vaa aadarsho malena cha, yathaa ulbena cha jaraayunaa garbhavesht’anena aavri’tah’
aachchhaaditah’ garbhah’ tathaa tena idam aavri’tam ॥ kim punastat idamshabdavaachyam
yat kaamenaavri’tamityuchyate —

aavri’tam jnyaanametena jnyaanino nityavairinaa ।
kaamaroopena kaunteya dushpoorenaanalena cha ॥ 3-39 ॥

aavri’tam etena jnyaanam jnyaaninah’ nityavairinaa, jnyaanee hi jaanaati “anena
ahamanarthe prayuktah”’ iti poorvameva । duh’khee cha bhavatee nityameva ।
atah’ asau jnyaanino nityavairee, na tu moorkhasya । sa hi kaamam tri’shnaakaale
mitramiva pashyan tatkaarye duh’khe praapte jaanaati “tri’shnayaa aham
duh’khitvamaapaaditah”’ iti, na poorvameva । atah’ jnyaanina eva nityavairee ।
kimroopena ? kaamaroopena kaamah’ ichchhaiva roopamasya iti kaamaroopah’ tena dushpoorena
duh’khena pooranamasya iti dushpoorah’ tena analena na asya alam paryaaptih’ vidyate
ityanalah’ tena cha ॥ kimadhisht’haanah’ punah’ kaamah’ jnyaanasya aavaranatvena
vairee sarvasya lokasya ? ityapekshaayaamaaha, jnyaate hi shatroradhisht’haane
sukhena nibarhanam kartum shakyata iti —

indriyaani mano buddhirasyaadhisht’haanamuchyate ।
etairvimohayatyesha jnyaanamaavri’tya dehinam ॥ 3-40 ॥

indriyaani manah’ buddhishcha asya kaamasya adhisht’haanam aashrayah’ uchyate ।
etaih’ indriyaadibhih’ aashrayaih’ vimohayati vividham mohayati esha kaamah’ jnyaanam
aavri’tya aachchhaadya dehinam shareerinam ॥ yatah’ evam —

tasmaattvamindriyaanyaadau niyamya bharatarshabha ।
paapmaanam prajahihyenam jnyaanavijnyaananaashanam ॥ 3-41 ॥

tasmaat tvam indriyaani aadau poorvameva niyamya vasheekri’tya bharatarshabha
paapmaanam paapaachaaram kaamam prajahihi parityaja evam prakri’tam
vairinam jnyaanavijnyaananaashanam jnyaanam shaastratah’ aachaaryatashcha
aatmaadeenaam avabodhah’, vijnyaanam visheshatah’ tadanubhavah’, tayoh’
nyaanavijnyaanayoh’ shreyah’praaptihetvoh’ naashanam naashakaram prajahihi
aatmanah’ parityajetyarthah’ ॥ indriyaanyaadau niyamya kaamam shatrum jahihi
ityuktam ; tatra kimaashrayah’ kaamam jahyaat ityuchyate —

indriyaani paraanyaahurindriyebhyah’ param manah’ ।
manasastu paraa buddhiryo buddheh’ paratastu sah’ ॥ 3-42 ॥

indriyaani shrotraadeeni pancha deham sthoolam baahyam parichchhinnam cha apekshya
saukshmyaantaratvavyaapitvaadyapekshayaa paraani prakri’sht’aani aahuh’ pand’itaah’ । tathaa
indriyebhyah’ param manah’ sankalpavikalpaatmakam । tathaa manasah’ tu paraa buddhih’
nishchayaatmikaa । tathaa yah’ sarvadri’shyebhyah’ buddhyantebhyah’ aabhyantarah’,
yam dehinam indriyaadibhih’ aashrayaih’ yuktah’ kaamah’ jnyaanaavaranadvaarena mohayati
ityuktam । buddheh’ paratastu sah’, sah’ buddheh’ drasht’aa para aatmaa ॥ tatah’
kim —

evam buddheh’ param buddhvaa samstabhyaatmaanamaatmanaa ।
yahi shatrum mahaabaaho kaamaroopam duraasadam ॥ 3-43 ॥

evam buddheh’ param aatmaanam buddhvaa jnyaatvaa samstabhya samyak stambhanam
kri’tvaa aatmaanam svenaiva aatmanaa samskri’tena manasaa samyak samaadhaayetyarthah’ ।
yahi enam shatrum he mahaabaaho kaamaroopam duraasadam duh’khena aasadah’ aasaadanam
praaptih’ yasya tam duraasadam durvijnyeyaanekavisheshamiti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade karmayogo naama tr’^teeyo’dhyaayah’ ॥3 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye karma-prashamsaa-yogah’ naama tri’teeyah’
adhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ chaturtho’dhyaayah’ ॥

yo’yam yogah’ adhyaayadvayenoktah’ jnyaananisht’haalakshanah’, sasannyaasah’
karmayogopaayah’, yasmin vedaarthah’ parisamaaptah’, pravri’ttilakshanah’
nivri’ttilakshanashcha, geetaasu cha sarvaasu ayameva yogo vivakshito
bhagavataa । atah’ parisamaaptam vedaartham manvaanah’ tam vamshakathanena
stauti shreebhagavaan —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
imam vivasvate yogam proktavaanahamavyayam ।
vivasvaanmanave praaha manurikshvaakave’braveet ॥ 4-1 ॥

imam adhyaayadvayenoktam yogam vivasvate aadityaaya sargaadau proktavaan
aham jagatparipaalayitree’naam kshatriyaanaam balaadhaanaaya tena yogabalena
yuktaah’ samarthaa bhavanti brahma parirakshitum । brahmakshatre paripaalite
yagat paripaalayitumalam । avyayam avyayaphalatvaat । na hyasya yogasya
samyagdarshananisht’haalakshanasya mokshaakhyam phalam vyeti । sa cha vivasvaan
manave praaha । manuh’ ikshvaakave svaputraaya aadiraajaaya abraveet ॥

evam paramparaapraaptamimam raajarshayo viduh’ ।
sa kaaleneha mahataa yogo nasht’ah’ parantapa ॥ 4-2 ॥

evam kshatriyaparamparaapraaptam imam raajarshayah’ raajaanashcha te ri’shayashcha
raajarshayah’ viduh’ imam yogam । sa yogah’ kaalena iha mahataa deerghana nasht’ah’
vichchhinnasampradaayah’ samvri’ttah’ । he parantapa, aatmanah’ vipakshabhootaah’
paraa iti uchyante, taan shauryatejogabhastibhih’ bhaanuriva taapayateeti
parantapah’ shatrutaapana ityarthah’ ॥ durbalaanajitendriyaan praapya nasht’am
yogamimamupalabhya lokam cha apurushaarthasambandhinam —

sa evaayam mayaa te’dya yogah’ proktah’ puraatanah’ ।
bhakto’si me sakhaa cheti rahasyam hyetaduttamam ॥ 4-3 ॥

sa eva ayam mayaa te tubhyam adya idaaneem yogah’ proktah’ puraatanah’ bhaktah’ asi me
sakhaa cha asi iti । rahasyam hi yasmaat etat uttamam yogah’ jnyaanam ityarthah’ ॥

bhagavataa vipratishiddhamuktamiti maa bhoot kasyachit buddhih’ iti parihaaraartham
chodyamiva kurvan arjuna uvaacha —

arjuna uvaacha —
aparam bhavato janma param janma vivasvatah’ ।
kathametadvijaaneeyaam tvamaadau proktavaaniti ॥ 4-4 ॥

aparam arvaak vasudevagri’he bhavato janma । param poorvam sargaadau janma
utpattih’ vivasvatah’ aadityasya । tat katham etat vijaaneeyaam aviruddhaarthatayaa,
yah’ tvameva aadau proktavaan imam yogam sa eva idaaneem mahyam proktavaanasi
iti ॥ yaa vaasudeve aneeshvaraasarvajnyaashankaa moorkhaanaam, taam pariharan
shreebhagavaanuvaacha, yadartho hyarjunasya prashnah’ —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
bahooni me vyateetaani janmaani tava chaarjuna ।
taanyaham veda sarvaani na tvam vettha parantapa ॥ 4-5 ॥

bahooni me mama vyateetaani atikraantaani janmaani tava cha
he arjuna । taani aham veda jaane sarvaani na tvam vettha na
yaaneeshe, dharmaadharmaadipratibaddhajnyaanashaktitvaat । aham punah’
nityashuddhabuddhamuktasvabhaavatvaat anaavaranajnyaanashaktiriti veda aham he
parantapa ॥ katham tarhi tava nityeshvarasya dharmaadharmaabhaave’pi janma iti,
uchyate —

ajo’pi sannavyayaatmaa bhootaanaameeshvaro’pi san ।
prakri’tim svaamadhisht’haaya sambhavaamyaatmamaayayaa ॥ 4-6 ॥

ajo’pi janmarahito’pi san, tathaa avyayaatmaa aksheenajnyaanashaktisvabhaavo’pi
san, tathaa bhootaanaam brahmaadistambaparyantaanaam eeshvarah’ eeshanasheelo’pi san,
prakri’tim svaam mama vaishnaveem maayaam trigunaatmikaam, yasyaa vashe sarvam jagat
vartate, yayaa mohitam sat svamaatmaanam vaasudevam na jaanaati, taam prakri’tim svaam
adhisht’haaya vasheekri’tya sambhavaami dehavaaniva bhavaami jaata iva aatmamaayayaa
aatmanah’ maayayaa, na paramaarthato lokavat ॥

tachcha janma kadaa kimartham cha ityuchyate —

yadaa yadaa hi dharmasya glaanirbhavati bhaarata ।
abhyutthaanamadharmasya tadaatmaanam sri’jaamyaham ॥ 4-7 ॥

yadaa yadaa hi dharmasya glaanih’ haanih’ varnaashramaadilakshanasya
praaninaamabhyudayanih’shreyasasaadhanasya bhavati bhaarata, abhyutthaanam udbhavah’
adharmasya, tadaa tadaa aatmaanam sri’jaami aham maayayaa ॥ kimartham ? —

paritraanaaya saadhoonaam vinaashaaya cha dushkri’taam ।
dharmasamsthaapanaarthaaya sambhavaami yuge yuge ॥ 4-8 ॥

paritraanaaya parirakshanaaya saadhoonaam sanmaargasthaanaam, vinaashaaya cha dushkri’taam
paapakaarinaam, kincha dharmasamsthaapanaarthaaya dharmasya samyak sthaapanam
tadartham sambhavaami yuge yuge pratiyugam ॥ tat —

yanma karma cha me divyamevam yo vetti tattvatah’ ।
tyaktvaa deham punarjanma naiti maameti so’rjuna ॥ 4-9 ॥

yanma maayaaroopam karma cha saadhoonaam paritraanaadi me mama divyam apraakri’tam
aishvaram evam yathoktam yah’ vetti tattvatah’ tattvena yathaavat tyaktvaa deham
imam punarjanma punarutpattim na eti na praapnoti । maam eti aagachchhati sah’
muchyate he arjuna ॥ naisha mokshamaarga idaaneem pravri’ttah’ ; kim tarhi ?
poorvamapi —

veetaraagabhayakrodhaa manmayaa maamupaashritaah’ ।
bahavo jnyaanatapasaa pootaa madbhaavamaagataah’ ॥ 4-10 ॥

veetaraagabhayakrodhaah’ raagashcha bhayam cha krodhashcha veetaah’ vigataah’ yebhyah’
te veetaraagabhayakrodhaah’ manmayaah’ brahmavidah’ eeshvaraabhedadarshinah’ maameva
cha parameshvaram upaashritaah’ kevalajnyaananisht’haa ityarthah’ । bahavah’ aneke
nyaanatapasaa jnyaanameva cha paramaatmavishayam tapah’ tena jnyaanatapasaa
pootaah’ paraam shuddhim gataah’ santah’ madbhaavam eeshvarabhaavam moksham
aagataah’ samanupraaptaah’ । itarataponirapekshajnyaananisht’haa ityasya lingam
“jnyaanatapasaa” iti visheshanam ॥ tava tarhi raagadveshau stah’,
yena kebhyashchideva aatmabhaavam prayachchhasi na sarvebhyah’ ityuchyate —

ye yathaa maam prapadyante taamstathaiva bhajaamyaham ।
mama vartmaanuvartante manushyaah’ paartha sarvashah’ ॥ 4-11 ॥

ye yathaa yena prakaarena yena prayojanena yatphalaarthitayaa maam prapadyante taan
tathaiva tatphaladaanena bhajaami anugri’hnaami aham ityetat । teshaam moksham
prati anarthitvaat । na hi ekasya mumukshutvam phalaarthitvam cha yugapat
sambhavati । atah’ ye phalaarthinah’ taan phalapradaanena, ye yathoktakaarinastu
aphalaarthinah’ mumukshavashcha taan jnyaanapradaanena, ye jnyaaninah’ sannyaasinah’
mumukshavashcha taan mokshapradaanena, tathaa aartaan aartiharanena ityevam yathaa
prapadyante ye taan tathaiva bhajaami ityarthah’ । na punah’ raagadveshanimittam
mohanimittam vaa kanchit bhajaami । sarvathaapi sarvaavasthasya mama eeshvarasya
vartma maargam anuvartante manushyaah’ — yatphalaarthitayaa yasmin karmani
adhikri’taah’ ye prayatante te manushyaa atra uchyante — he paartha sarvashah’
sarvaprakaaraih’ ॥ yadi tava eeshvarasya raagaadidoshaabhaavaat sarvapraanishu
anujighri’kshaayaam tulyaayaam sarvaphalapradaanasamarthe cha tvayi sati
“vaasudevah’ sarvam” iti jnyaanenaiva mumukshavah’ santah’ kasmaat
tvaameva sarve na pratipadyante iti ? shri’nu tatra kaaranam —

kaankshantah’ karmanaam siddhim yajanta iha devataah’ ।
kshipram hi maanushe loke siddhirbhavati karmajaa ॥ 4-12 ॥

kaankshantah’ abheepsantah’ karmanaam siddhim phalanishpattim praarthayantah’
yajante iha asmin loke devataah’ indraagnyaadyaah’ ; “atha yo’nyaam
devataamupaaste anyo’saavanyo’hamasmeeti na sa veda yathaa pashurevam sa
devaanaam” (bri’. u. 1-4-10) iti shruteh’ । teshaam hi bhinnadevataayaajinaam
phalaakaankshinaam kshipram sheeghram hi yasmaat maanushe loke, manushyaloke hi
shaastraadhikaarah’ । “kshipram hi maanushe loke” iti visheshanaat
anyeshvapi karmaphalasiddhim darshayati bhagavaan । maanushe loke
varnaashramaadikarmaani iti visheshah’, teshaam cha varnaashramaadyadhikaarikarmanaam
phalasiddhih’ kshipram bhavati । karmajaa karmano jaataa ॥ maanushe eva loke
varnaashramaadikarmaadhikaarah’, na anyeshu lokeshu iti niyamah’ kinnimitta iti ?
athavaa varnaashramaadipravibhaagopetaah’ manushyaah’ mama vartma anuvartante
sarvashah’ ityuktam । kasmaatpunah’ kaaranaat niyamena tavaiva vartma anuvartante
na anyasya iti ? uchyate —

chaaturvarnyam mayaa sri’sht’am gunakarmavibhaagashah’ ।
tasya kartaaramapi maam viddhyakartaaramavyayam ॥ 4-13 ॥

chatvaara eva varnaah’ chaaturvarnyam mayaa eeshvarena sri’sht’am utpaaditam,
”braahmano’sya mukhamaaseet” (ri’. 10-8-91)ityaadishruteh’ ।
gunakarmavibhaagashah’ gunavibhaagashah’ karmavibhaagashashcha । gunaah’
sattvarajastamaamsi । tatra saattvikasya sattvapradhaanasya braahmanasya
“shamo damastapah”’ (bha. gee. 18-42) ityaadeeni karmaani,
sattvopasarjanarajah’pradhaanasya kshatriyasya shauryatejah’prabhri’teeni
karmaani, tama_upasarjanarajah’pradhaanasya vaishyasya kri’shyaadeeni karmaani,
raja_upasarjanatamah’pradhaanasya shoodrasya shushrooshaiva karma ityevam
gunakarmavibhaagashah’ chaaturvarnyam mayaa sri’sht’am ityarthah’ । tachcha idam
chaaturvarnyam na anyeshu lokeshu, atah’ maanushe loke iti visheshanam । hanta
tarhi chaaturvarnyasya sargaadeh’ karmanah’ kartri’tvaat tatphalena yujyase, atah’ na
tvam nityamuktah’ nityeshvarashcha iti ? uchyate — yadyapi maayaasamvyavahaarena
tasya karmanah’ kartaaramapi santam maam paramaarthatah’ viddhi akartaaram । ata
eva avyayam asamsaarinam cha maam viddhi ॥ yeshaam tu karmanaam kartaaram maam
manyase paramaarthatah’ teshaam akartaa evaaham, yatah’ —

na maam karmaani limpanti na me karmaphale spri’haa ।
iti maam yo’bhijaanaati karmabhirna sa badhyate ॥ 4-14 ॥

na maam taani karmaani limpanti dehaadyaarambhakatvena, ahankaaraabhaavaat । na cha
teshaam karmanaam phaleshu me mama spri’haa tri’shnaa । yeshaam tu samsaarinaam
“aham kartaa” ityabhimaanah’ karmasu, spri’haa tatphaleshu cha, taan
karmaani limpanti iti yuktam, tadabhaavaat na maam karmaani limpanti । iti evam
yah’ anyo’pi maam aatmatvena abhijaanaati “naaham kartaa na me karmaphale
spri’haa” iti sah’ karmabhih’ na badhyate, tasyaapi na dehaadyaarambhakaani
karmaani bhavanti ityarthah’ ॥ “naaham kartaa na me karmaphale spri’haa”
iti —

evam jnyaatvaa kri’tam karma poorvairapi mumukshubhih’ ।
kuru karmaiva tasmaattvam poorvaih’ poorvataram kri’tam ॥ 4-15 ॥

evam jnyaatvaa kri’tam karma poorvaih’ api atikraantaih’ mumukshubhih’ । kuru
tena karmaiva tvam, na tooshneemaasanam naapi sannyaasah’ kartavyah’, tasmaat tvam
poorvairapi anusht’hitatvaat, yadi anaatmajnyah’ tvam tadaa aatmashuddhyartham,
tattvavichchet lokasangrahaartham poorvaih’ janakaadibhih’ poorvataram kri’tam na
adhunaatanam kri’tam nirvartitam ॥ tatra karma chet kartavyam tvadvachanaadeva
karomyaham, kim visheshitena “poorvaih’ poorvataram kri’tam” ityuchyate
; yasmaat mahat vaishamyam karmani । katham ? —

kim karma kimakarmeti kavayo’pyatra mohitaah’ ।
tatte karma pravakshyaami yajjnyaatvaa mokshyase’shubhaat ॥ 4-16 ॥

kim karma kim cha akarma iti kavayah’ medhaavinah’ api atra asmin karmaadivishaye
mohitaah’ moham gataah’ । tat atah’ te tubhyam aham karma akarma cha pravakshyaami,
yat jnyaatvaa viditvaa karmaadi mokshyase ashubhaat samsaaraat ॥ na chaitattvayaa
mantavyam — karma naama dehaadichesht’aa lokaprasiddham, akarma naama tadakriyaa
tooshneemaasanam ; kim tatra boddhavyam ? iti । kasmaat, uchyate —

karmano hyapi boddhavyam boddhavyam cha vikarmanah’ ।
akarmanashcha boddhavyam gahanaa karmano gatih’ ॥ 4-17 ॥

karmanah’ shaastravihitasya hi yasmaat api asti boddhavyam, boddhavyam cha astyeva
vikarmanah’ pratishiddhasya, tathaa akarmanashcha tooshneembhaavasya boddhavyam
asti iti trishvapyadhyaahaarah’ kartavyah’ । yasmaat gahanaa vishamaa durjnyeyaa —
karmanah’ iti upalakshanaartham karmaadeenaam — karmaakarmavikarmanaam gatih’
yaathaatmyam tattvam ityarthah’ ॥ kim punastattvam karmaadeh’ yat boddhavyam
vakshyamaami iti pratijnyaatam ? uchyate —

karmanyakarma yah’ pashyedakarmani cha karma yah’ ।
sa buddhimaanmanushyeshu sa yuktah’ kri’tsnakarmakri’t ॥ 4-18 ॥

karmani, kriyate iti karma vyaapaaramaatram, tasmin karmani akarma karmaabhaavam
yah’ pashyet, akarmani cha karmaabhaave kartri’tantratvaat pravri’ttinivri’ttyoh’
— vastu apraapyaiva hi sarva eva kriyaakaarakaadivyavahaarah’ avidyaabhoomau
eva — karma yah’ pashyet pashyati, sah’ buddhimaan manushyeshu, sah’
yuktah’ yogee cha, kri’tsnakarmakri’t samastakarmakri’chcha sah’, iti stooyate
karmaakarmanoritaretaradarshee ॥ nanu kimidam viruddhamuchyate “karmani
akarma yah’ pashyet” iti “akarmani cha karma” iti ; na hi karma
akarma syaat, akarma vaa karma । tatra viruddham katham pashyet drasht’aa ? —
na, akarma eva paramaarthatah’ sat karmavat avabhaasate mood’hadri’sht’eh’ lokasya,
tathaa karmaiva akarmavat । tatra yathaabhootadarshanaarthamaaha bhagavaan
— “karmanyakarma yah’ pashyet” ityaadi । ato na viruddham ।
buddhimattvaadyupapatteshcha । “boddhavyam” (bha. gee. 4-17) iti
cha yathaabhootadarshanamuchyate । na cha vipareetajnyaanaat ashubhaat mokshanam
syaat ; “yat jnyaatvaa mokshyase’shubhaat” (bha. gee. 4-16)
iti cha uktam । tasmaat karmaakarmanee viparyayena gri’heete praanibhih’
tadviparyayagrahananivri’ttyartham bhagavato vachanam “karmanyakarma
yah”’ ityaadi । na cha atra karmaadhikaranamakarma asti, kund’e badaraaneeva ।
naapi akarmaadhikaranam karmaasti, karmaabhaavatvaadakarmanah’ । atah’ vipareetagri’heete
eva karmaakarmanee laukikaih’, yathaa mri’gatri’shnikaayaamudakam shuktikaayaam
vaa rajatam । nanu karma karmaiva sarveshaam na kvachit vyabhicharati
— tat na, nausthasya naavi gachchhantyaam tat’astheshu agatishu nageshu
pratikoolagatidarshanaat, dooreshu chakshushaa asannikri’sht’eshu gachchhatsu
gatyabhaavadarshanaat, evam ihaapi akarmani karmadarshanam karmani
cha akarmadarshanam vipareetadarshanam yena tanniraakaranaarthamuchyate
“karmanyakarma yah’ pashyet” ityaadi ॥ tadetat uktaprativachanamapi
asakri’t atyantavipareetadarshanabhaavitatayaa momuhyamaano lokah’ shrutamapi
asakri’t tattvam vismri’tya vismri’tya mithyaaprasangam avataaryaavataarya
chodayati iti punah’ punah’ uttaramaaha bhagavaan, durvijnyeyatvam cha
aalakshya vastunah’ । “avyakto’yamachintyo’yam” (bha. gee. 2-25)
“na jaayate mriyate” (bha. gee. 2-20) ityaadinaa aatmani karmaabhaavah’
shrutismri’tinyaayaprasiddhah’ uktah’ vakshyamaanashcha । tasmin aatmani
karmaabhaave akarmani karmavipareetadarshanam atyantanirood’ham ; yatah’,
“kim karma kimakarmeti kavayo’pyatra mohitaah”’ (bha. gee. 4-16) ।
dehaadyaashrayam karma aatmanyadhyaaropya “aham kartaa, mama etat karma,
mayaa asya karmanah’ phalam bhoktavyam” iti cha, tathaa “aham tooshneem
bhavaami, yena aham niraayaasah’ akarmaa sukhee syaam” iti kaaryakaranaashrayam
vyaapaaroparamam tatkri’tam cha sukhitvam aatmani adhyaaropya “na karomi
kinchit, tooshneem sukhamaase” iti abhimanyate lokah’ । tatredam lokasya
viparareetadarshanaapanayaaya aaha bhagavaan — “karmanyakarma yah’
pashyet” ityaadi ॥ atra cha karma karmaiva sat kaaryakaranaashrayam
karmarahite avikriye aatmani sarvaih’ adhyastam, yatah’ pand’ito’pi “aham
karomi” iti manyate । atah’ aatmasamavetatayaa sarvalokaprasiddhe karmani
nadeekoolastheshviva vri’ksheshu gatipraatilomyena akarma karmaabhaavam yathaabhootam
gatyabhaavamiva vri’ksheshu yah’ pashyet, akarmani cha kaaryakaranavyaapaaroparame
karmavat aatmani adhyaaropite, “tooshneem akurvan sukham aase”
ityahankaaraabhisandhi-hetutvaat, tasmin akarmani cha karma yah’ pashyet,
yah’ evam karmaakarmavibhaagajnyah’ sah’ buddhimaan pand’itah’ manushyeshu, sah’
yuktah’ yogee kri’tsnakarmakri’chcha sah’ ashubhaat mokshitah’ kri’takri’tyo
bhavati ityarthah’ ॥ ayam shlokah’ anyathaa vyaakhyaatah’ kaishchit । katham ?
nityaanaam kila karmanaam eeshvaraarthe anusht’heeyamaanaanaam tatphalaabhaavaat
akarmaani taani uchyante gaunyaa vri’ttyaa । teshaam cha akaranam akarma ;
tachcha pratyavaayaphalatvaat karma uchyate gaunyaiva vri’ttyaa । tatra
nitye karmani akarma yah’ pashyet phalaabhaavaat ; tathaa dhenurapi gauh’
agauh’ ityuchyate ksheeraakhyam phalam na prayachchhati iti, tadvat । tathaa
nityaakarane tu akarmani cha karma yah’ pashyet narakaadipratyavaayaphalam
prayachchhati iti ॥ naitat yuktam vyaakhyaanam । evam jnyaanaat ashubhaat
mokshaanupapatteh’ “yajjnyaatvaa mokshyase’shubhaat” (bha. gee. 4-16)
iti bhagavataa uktam vachanam baadhyeta । katham ? nityaanaamanusht’haanaat
ashubhaat syaat naama mokshanam, na tu teshaam phalaabhaavajnyaanaat । na hi nityaanaam
phalaabhaavajnyaanam ashubhamuktiphalatvena choditam, nityakarmajnyaanam vaa ।
na cha bhagavataivehoktam । ete akarmani karmadarshanam pratyuktam ।
na hi akarmani “karma” iti darshanam kartavyatayaa iha chodyate,
nityasya tu kartavyataamaatram । na cha “akaranaat nityasya pratyavaayo
bhavati” iti vijnyaanaat kinchit phalam syaat । naapi nityaakaranam
nyeyatvena choditam । naapi “karma akarma” iti mithyaadarshanaat
ashubhaat mokshanam buddimattvam yuktataa kri’tsnakarmakri’ttvaadi cha phalam
upapadyate, stutirvaa । mithyaajnyaanameva hi saakshaat ashubharoopam । kutah’
anyasmaadashubhaat mokshanam ? na hi tamah’ tamaso nivartakam bhavati ॥ nanu
karmani yat akarmadarshanam akarmani vaa karmadarshanam na tat mithyaajnyaanam ;
kim tarhi ? gaunam phalabhaavaabhaavanimittam — na, karmaakarmavijnyaanaadapi
gaunaat phalasya ashravanaat । naapi shrutahaanyashrutaparikalpanaayaam kashchit
vishesha upalabhyate । svashabdenaapi shakyam vaktum “nityakarmanaam
phalam naasti, akaranaachcha teshaam narakapaatah’ syaat” iti ; tatra
vyaajena paravyaamoharoopena “karmanyakarma yah’ pasyet” ityaadinaa
kim ? tatra evam vyaachakshaanena bhagavatoktam vaakyam lokavyaamohaarthamiti
vyaktam kalpitam syaat । na cha etat chhadmaroopena vaakyena rakshaneeyam vastu
; naapi shabdaantarena punah’ punah’ uchyamaanam subodham syaat ityevam vaktum
yuktam । “karmanyevaadhikaaraste” (bha. gee. 2-47) ityatra hi
sphut’atara uktah’ arthah’, na punarvaktavyo bhavati । sarvatra cha prashastam
boddhavyam cha kartavyameva । na nishprayojanam boddhavyamityuchyate ॥ na
cha mithyaajnyaanam boddhavyam bhavati, tatpratyupasthaapitam vaa vastvaabhaasam ।
naapi nityaanaam akaranaat abhaavaat pratyavaayabhaavotpattih’, “naasato vidyate
bhaavah”’ (bha. gee. 2-16) iti vachanaat “katham asatah’ sajjaayeta”
(chhaa. u. 6-2-2)iti cha darshitam asatah’ sajjanmapratishedhaat । asatah’
sadutpattim bruvataa asadeva sadbhavet, sachchaapi asat bhavet ityuktam syaat ।
tachcha ayuktam, sarvapramaanavirodhaat । na cha nishphalam vidadhyaat karma
shaastram, duh’khasvaroopatvaat, duh’khasya cha
buddhipoorvakatayaa kaaryatvaanupapatteh’ ।
tadakarane cha narakapaataabhyupagamaat anarthaayaiva ubhayathaapi karane cha
akarane cha shaastram nishphalam kalpitam syaat । svaabhyupagamavirodhashcha
“nityam nishphalam karma” iti abhyupagamya “mokshaphalaaya”
iti bruvatah’ । tasmaat yathaashruta evaarthah’ “karmanyakarma yah”’
ityaadeh’ । tathaa cha vyaakhyaatah’ asmaabhih’ shlokah’ ॥ tadetat karmani
akarmadarshanam stooyate —

yasya sarve samaarambhaah’ kaamasankalpavarjitaah’ ।
nyaanaagnidagdhakarmaanam tamaahuh’ pand’itam budhaah’ ॥ 4-19 ॥

yasya yathoktadarshinah’ sarve yaavantah’ samaarambhaah’ sarvaani karmaani,
samaarabhyante iti samaarambhaah’, kaamasankalpavarjitaah’ kaamaih’ tatkaaranaishcha
sankalpaih’ varjitaah’ mudhaiva chesht’aamaatraa anusht’heeyante ; pravri’ttena
chet lokasangrahaartham, nivri’ttena chet jeevanamaatraartham । tam
nyaanaagnidagdhakarmaanam karmaadau akarmaadidarshanam jnyaanam tadeva agnih’
tena jnyaanaagninaa dagdhaani shubhaashubhalakshanaani karmaani yasya tam aahuh’
paramaarthatah’ pand’itam budhaah’ brahmavidah’ ॥ yastu akarmaadidarshee, sah’
akarmaadidarshanaadeva nishkarmaa sannyaasee jeevanamaatraarthachesht’ah’ san karmani
na pravartate, yadyapi praak vivekatah’ pravri’ttah’ । yasya praarabdhakarmaa
san uttarakaalamutpannaatmasamyagdarshanah’ syaat, sah’ sarvakarmani
prayojanamapashyan sasaadhanam karma parityajatyeva । sah’ kutashchit
nimittaat karmaparityaagaasambhave sati karmani tatphale cha sangarahitatayaa
svaprayojanaabhaavaat lokasangrahaartham poorvavat karmani pravri’tto’pi naiva
kinchit karoti, jnyaanaagnidagdhakarmatvaat tadeeyam karma akarmaiva sampadyate
ityetamartham darshayishyan aaha —

tyaktvaa karmaphalaasangam nityatri’pto niraashrayah’ ।
karmanyabhipravri’tto’pi naiva kinchitkaroti sah’ ॥ 4-20 ॥

tyaktvaa karmasu abhimaanam phalaasangam cha yathoktena jnyaanena
nityatri’ptah’ niraakaanksho vishayeshu ityarthah’ । niraashrayah’
aashrayarahitah’, aashrayo naama yat aashritya purushaartham sisaadhayishati,
dri’sht’aadri’sht’esht’aphala-saadhanaashrayarahita ityarthah’ । vidushaa kriyamaanam
karma paramaarthato’karmaiva, tasya nishkriyaatmadarshana-sampannatvaat । tena
evambhootena svaprayojanaabhaavaat sasaadhanam karma parityaktavyameva iti praapte,
tatah’ nirgamaasambhavaat lokasangrahachikeershayaa shisht’avigarhanaaparijiheershayaa
vaa poorvavat karmani abhipravri’tto’pi nishkriyaatmadarshanasampannatvaat naiva
kinchit karoti sah’ ॥ yah’ punah’ poorvoktavipareetah’ praageva karmaarambhaat
brahmani sarvaantare pratyagaatmani nishkriye sanjaataatmadarshanah’ sa
dri’sht’aadri’sht’esht’avishayaasheervivarjitatayaa dri’sht’aadri’sht’aarthe karmani
prayojanamapashyan sasaadhanam karma sannyasya shareerayaatraamaatrachesht’ah’
yatih’ jnyaananisht’ho muchyate ityetamartham darshayitumaaha —

niraasheeryatachittaatmaa tyaktasarvaparigrahah’ ।
shaareeram kevalam karma kurvannaapnoti kilbisham ॥ 4-21 ॥

niraasheeh’ nirgataah’ aashishah’ yasmaat sah’ niraasheeh’, yatachittaatmaa chittam
antah’karanam aatmaa baahyah’ kaaryakaranasanghaatah’ tau ubhaavapi yatau samyatau yena
sah’ yatachittaatmaa, tyaktasarvaparigrahah’ tyaktah’ sarvah’ parigrahah’ yena sah’
tyaktasarvaparigrahah’, shaareeram shareerasthitimaatraprayojanam, kevalam tatraapi
abhimaanavarjitam, karma kurvan na aapnoti na praapnoti kilbisham anisht’aroopam
paapam dharmam cha । dharmo’pi mumukshoh’ kilbishameva bandhaapaadakatvaat । tasmaat
taabhyaam muktah’ bhavati, samsaaraat mukto bhavati ityarthah’ ॥ “shaareeram
kevalam karma” ityatra kim shareeranirvartyam shaareeram karma abhipretam,
aahosvit shareerasthitimaatraprayojanam shaareeram karma iti ? kim cha atah’ yadi
shareeranirvartyam shaareeram karma yadi vaa shareerasthitimaatraprayojanam shaareeram
iti ? uchyate — yadaa shareeranirvartyam karma shaareeram abhipretam syaat,
tadaa dri’sht’aadri’sht’aprayojanam karma pratishiddhamapi shareerena kurvan
naapnoti kilbisham iti bruvato viruddhaabhidhaanam prasajyeta । shaastreeyam
cha karma dri’sht’aadri’sht’aprayojanam shareerena kurvan naapnoti kilbisham
ityapi bruvatah’ apraaptapratishedhaprasangah’ । “shaareeram karma
kurvan” iti visheshanaat kevalashabdaprayogaachcha vaangmanasanirvartyam
karma vidhipratishedhavishayam dharmaadharmashabdavaachyam kurvan praapnoti
kilbisham ityuktam syaat । tatraapi vaangmanasaabhyaam vihitaanusht’haanapakshe
kilbishapraaptivachanam viruddham aapadyeta । pratishiddhasevaapakshe’pi
bhootaarthaanuvaadamaatram anarthakam syaat । yadaa tu shareerasthitimaatraprayojanam
shaareeram karma abhipretam bhavet, tadaa dri’sht’aadri’sht’aprayojanam karma
vidhipratishedhagamyam shareeravaangmanasanirvartyam anyat akurvan taireva
shareeraadibhih’ shareerasthitimaatraprayojanam kevalashabdaprayogaat “aham
karomi” ityabhimaanavarjitah’ shareeraadichesht’aamaatram lokadri’sht’yaa kurvan
naapnoti kilbisham । evambhootasya paapashabdavaachyakilbishapraaptyasambhavaat
kilbisham samsaaram na aapnoti ; jnyaanaagnidagdhasarvakarmatvaat apratibandhena
muchyata eva iti poorvoktasamyagdarshanaphalaanuvaada eva eshah’ । evam
“shaareeram kevalam karma” ityasya arthasya parigrahe niravadyam
bhavati ॥ tyaktasarvaparigrahasya yateh’ annaadeh’ shareerasthitihetoh’
parigrahasya abhaavaat yaachanaadinaa shareerasthitau kartavyataayaam praaptaayaam
”ayaachitamasanklri’ptamupapannam yadri’chchhayaa” (ashva. 46-19)
ityaadinaa vachanena anujnyaatam yateh’ shareerasthitihetoh’ annaadeh’ praaptidvaaram
aavishkurvan aaha —

yadri’chchhaalaabhasantusht’o dvandvaateeto vimatsarah’ ।
samah’ siddhaavasiddhaucha kri’tvaapi na nibadhyate ॥ 4-22 ॥

yadri’chchhaalaabhasantusht’ah’ apraarthitopanato laabho yadri’chchhaalaabhah’ tena
santusht’ah’ sanjaataalampratyayah’ । dvandvaateetah’ dvandvaih’ sheetoshnaadibhih’
hanyamaano’pi avishannachittah’ dvandvaateetah’ uchyate । vimatsarah’ vigatamatsarah’
nirvairabuddih’ samah’ tulyah’ yadri’chchhaalaabhasya siddhau asiddhau cha ।
yah’ evambhooto yatih’ annaadeh’ shareerasthitihetoh’ laabhaalaabhayoh’ samah’
harshavishaadavarjitah’ karmaadau akarmaadidarshee yathaabhootaatmadarshananisht’hah’
san shareerasthitimaatraprayojane bhikshaat’anaadikarmani shareeraadinirvartye
“naiva kinchit karomyaham” (bha. gee. 5-8) , “gunaa guneshu
vartante” (bha. gee. 3-28) ityevam sadaa samparichakshaanah’ aatmanah’
kartri’tvaabhaavam pashyannaiva kinchit bhikshaat’anaadikam karma karoti,
lokavyavahaarasaamaanyadarshanena tu laukikaih’ aaropitakartri’tve bhikshaat’anaadau
karmani kartaa bhavati । svaanubhavena tu shaastrapramaanaadijanitena akartaiva ।
sa evam paraadhyaaropitakartri’tvah’ shareerasthitimaatraprayojanam
bhikshaat’anaadikam karma kri’tvaapi na nibadhyate bandhahetoh’ karmanah’
sahetukasya jnyaanaagninaa dagdhatvaat iti uktaanuvaada eva eshah’ ॥ “tyaktvaa
karmaphalaasangam” (bha. gee. 4-20) ityanena shlokena yah’ praarabdhakarmaa
san yadaa nishkriyabrahmaatmadarshanasampannah’ syaat tadaa tasya aatmanah’
kartri’karmaprayojanaabhaavadarshinah’ karmaparityaage praapte kutashchinnimittaat
tadasambhave sati poorvavat tasmin karmani abhipravri’ttasya api “naiva
kinchit karoti sah”’ (bha. gee. 4-20) iti karmaabhaavah’ pradarshitah’ ।
yasya evam karmaabhaavo darshitah’ tasyaiva —

gatasangasya muktasya jnyaanaavasthitachetasah’ ।
yajnyaayaacharatah’ karma samagram pravileeyate ॥ 4-23 ॥

gatasangasya sarvatonivri’ttaasakteh’, muktasya
nivri’ttadharmaadharmaadibandhanasya, jnyaanaavasthitachetasah’ jnyaane eva
avasthitam chetah’ yasya so’yam jnyaanaavasthitachetaah’ tasya, yajnyaaya
yajnyanirvri’ttyartham aacharatah’ nirvartayatah’ karma samagram saha agrena
phalena vartate iti samagram karma tat samagram pravileeyate vinashyati
ityarthah’ ॥ kasmaat punah’ kaaranaat kriyamaanam karma svakaaryaarambham akurvat
samagram pravileeyate ityuchyate yatah’ —

brahmaarpanam brahma havirbrahmaagnau brahmanaa hutam ।
brahmaiva tena gantavyam brahmakarmasamaadhinaa ॥ 4-24 ॥

brahma arpanam yena karanena brahmavit havih’ agnau arpayati tat brahmaiva
iti pashyati, tasya aatmavyatirekena abhaavam pashyati, yathaa shuktikaayaam
rajataabhaavam pashyati ; taduchyate brahmaiva arpanamiti, yathaa yadrajatam
tat shuktikaiveti । “brahma arpanam” iti asamaste pade । yat
arpanabuddhyaa gri’hyate loke tat asya brahmavidah’ brahmaiva ityarthah’ ।
brahma havih’ tathaa yat havirbuddhyaa gri’hyamaanam tat brahmaiva asya ।
tathaa “brahmaagnau” iti samastam padam । agnirapi brahmaiva
yatra hooyate brahmanaa kartraa, brahmaiva kartetyarthah’ । yat tena hutam
havanakriyaa tat brahmaiva । yat tena gantavyam phalam tadapi brahmaiva
brahmakarmasamaadhinaa brahmaiva karma brahmakarma tasmin samaadhih’ yasya
sah’ brahmakarmasamaadhih’ tena brahmakarmasamaadhinaa brahmaiva gantavyam ॥

evam lokasangraham chikeershunaapi kriyamaanam karma paramaarthatah’
akarma, brahmabuddhyupamri’ditatvaat । evam sati nivri’ttakarmano’pi
sarvakarmasannyaasinah’ samyagdarshanastutyartham yajnyatvasampaadanam jnyaanasya
sutaraamupapadyate ; yat arpanaadi adhiyajnye prasiddham tat asya adhyaatmam
brahmaiva paramaarthadarshina iti । anyathaa sarvasya brahmatve arpanaadeenaameva
visheshato brahmatvaabhidhaanam anarthakam syaat । tasmaat brahmaiva idam
sarvamiti abhijaanatah’ vidushah’ karmaabhaavah’ । kaarakabuddhyabhaavaachcha । na hi
kaarakabuddhirahitam yajnyaakhyam karma dri’sht’am । sarvameva agnihotraadikam
karma shabdasamarpitadevataavisheshasampradaanaadikaarakabuddhimat
kartrabhimaanaphalaabhisandhimachcha dri’sht’am ;
na upamri’ditakriyaakaarakaphalabhedabuddhimat
kartri’tvaabhimaanaphalaabhisandhirahitam vaa । idam tu
brahmabuddhyupamri’ditaarpanaadikaarakakriyaaphalabhedabuddhi karma । atah’
akarmaiva tat । tathaa cha darshitam “karmanyakarma yah’ pashyet”
(bha. gee. 4-18) “karmanyabhipravri’tto’pi naiva kinchitkaroti sah”’
(bha. gee. 4-20) “gunaa guneshu vartante” (bha. gee. 3-28)“naiva
kinchitkaromeeti yukto manyeta tattvavit” (bha. gee. 5-8) ityaadibhih’ ।
tathaa cha darshayan tatra tatra kriyaakaarakaphalabhedabuddhyupamardam karoti ।
dri’sht’aa cha kaamyaagnihotraadau kaamopamardena kaamyaagnihotraadihaanih’ । tathaa
matipoorvakaamatipoorvakaadeenaam karmanaam kaaryavisheshasya aarambhakatvam dri’sht’am ।
tathaa ihaapi brahmabuddhyupamri’ditaarpanaadikaarakakriyaaphalabhedabuddheh’
baahyachesht’aamaatrena karmaapi vidushah’ akarma sampadyate । atah’ uktam
“samagram pravileeyate” (bha. gee. 4-20) iti ॥ atra kechidaahuh’
— yat brahmatat arpanaadeeni ; brahmaiva kila arpanaadinaa panchavidhena
kaarakaatmanaa vyavasthitam sat tadeva karma karoti । tatra na arpanaadibuddhih’
nivartyate, kim tu arpanaadishu brahmabuddhih’ aadheeyate ; yathaa pratimaadau
vishnvaadibuddhih’, yathaa vaa naamaadau brahmabuddhiriti ॥ satyam, evamapi syaat
yadi jnyaanayajnyastutyartham prakaranam na syaat । atra tu samyagdarshanam
nyaanayajnyashabditam anekaan yajnyashabditaan kriyaavisheshaan upanyasya
“shreyaan dravyamayaadyajnyaat jnyaanayajnyah”’ (bha. gee. 4-33) iti
nyaanam stauti । atra cha samarthamidam vachanam “brahmaarpanam”
ityaadi jnyaanasya yajnyatvasampaadane ; anyathaa sarvasya brahmatve arpanaadeenaameva
visheshato brahmatvaabhidhaanamanarthakam syaat । ye tu arpanaadishu pratimaayaam
vishnudri’sht’ivat brahmadri’sht’ih’ kshipyate naamaadishviva cheti bruvate na
teshaam brahmavidyaa uktaa iha vivakshitaa syaat, arpanaadivishayatvaat jnyaanasya ।
na cha dri’sht’isampaadanajnyaanena mokshaphalam praapyate । “brahmaiva
tena gantavyam” iti chochyate । viruddham cha samyagdarshanam antarena
mokshaphalam praapyate iti । prakri’tavirodhashcha ; samyagdarshanam cha
prakri’tam “karmanyakarma yah’ pashyet” (bha. gee. 4-18) ityatra, ante
cha samyagdarshanam, tasyaiva upasamhaaraat ।“shreyaan dravyamayaadyajnyaat
nyaanayajnyah”’ (bha. gee. 4-33), “jnyaanam labdhvaa paraam shaantim”
(bha. gee. 4-39) ityaadinaa samyagdarshanastutimeva kurvan upaksheenah’
adhyaayah’ । tatra akasmaat arpanaadau brahmadri’sht’ih’ aprakarane pratimaayaamiva
vishnudri’sht’ih’ uchyate iti anupapannam tasmaat yathaavyaakhyaataartha eva ayam
shlokah’ ॥ tatra adhunaa samyagdarshanasya yajnyatvam sampaadya tatstutyartham
anye’pi yajnyaa upakshipyante —

daivamevaapare yajnyam yoginah’ paryupaasate ।
brahmaagnaavapare yajnyam yajnyenaivopajuhvati ॥ 4-25 ॥

daivameva devaa ijyante yena yajnyena asau daivo yajnyah’ tameva
apare yajnyam yoginah’ karminah’ paryupaasate kurvanteetyarthah’ ।
brahmaagnau “satyam jnyaanamanantam brahma” (tai. u. 2-1-1)
”vijnyaanamaanandam brahma” “yat saakshaadaparokshaat
brahma ya aatmaa sarvaantarah”’ (bri’. u. 3-4-1) ityaadivachanoktam
ashanaayaadisarvasamsaaradharmavarjitam “neti neti” (bri’. u. 4-4-22)
iti nirastaasheshavishesham brahmashabdena uchyate । brahma cha tat
agnishcha sah’ homaadhikaranatvavivakshayaa brahmaagnih’ । tasmin brahmaagnau
apare anye brahmavidah’ yajnyam — yajnyashabdavaachya aatmaa, aatmanaamasu
yajnyashabdasya paat’haat — tam aatmaanam yajnyam paramaarthatah’ parameva
brahma santam buddhyaadyupaadhisamyuktam adhyastasarvopaadhidharmakam
aahutiroopam yajnyenaiva aatmanaiva uktalakshanena upajuhvati prakshipanti,
sopaadhikasya aatmanah’ nirupaadhikena parabrahmasvaroopenaiva yaddarshanam
sa tasmin homah’ tam kurvanti brahmaatmaikatvadarshananisht’haah’ sannyaasinah’
ityarthah’ ॥ so’yam samyagdarshanalakshanah’ yajnyah’ daivayajnyaadishu yajnyeshu
upakshipyate “brahmaarpanam” ityaadishlokaih’ prastutah’ “shreyaan
dravyamayaadyajnyaat jnyaanayajnyah’ parantapa” (bha. gee. 4-33)ityaadinaa
stutyartham —

shrotraadeeneendriyaanyanye samyamaagnishu juhvati ।
shabdaadeenvishayaananya indriyaagnishu juhvati ॥ 4-26 ॥

shrotraadeeni indriyaani anye yoginah’ samyamaagnishu । prateendriyam
samyamo bhidyate iti bahuvachanam । samyamaa evam agnayah’ teshu
yuhvati idriyasamyamameva kurvanti ityarthah’ । shabdaadeen vishayaan
anye indriyaagnishu indriyaanyeva agnayah’ teshu indriyaagnishu juhvati
shrotraadibhiraviruddhavishayagrahanam homam manyante ॥ kincha —

sarvaaneendriyakarmaani praanakarmaani chaapare ।
aatmasamyamayogaagnau juhvati jnyaanadeepite ॥ 4-27 ॥

sarvaani indriyakarmaani indriyaanaam karmaani indriyakarmaani, tathaa praanakarmaani
praano vaayuh’ aadhyaatmikah’ tatkarmaani aakunchanaprasaaranaadeeni taani cha apare
aatmasamyamayogaagnau aatmani samyamah’ aatmasamyamah’ sa eva yogaagnih’ tasmin
aatmasamyamayogaagnau juhvati prakshipanti jnyaanadeepite sneheneva pradeepe
vivekavijnyaanena ujjvalabhaavam aapaadite juhvati pravilaapayanti ityarthah’ ॥

dravyayajnyaastapoyajnyaa yogayajnyaastathaapare ।
svaadhyaayajnyaanayajnyaashcha yatayah’ samshitavrataah’ ॥ 4-28 ॥

dravyayajnyaah’ teertheshu dravyaviniyogam yajnyabuddhyaa kurvanti ye te
dravyayajnyaah’ । tapoyajnyaah’ tapah’ yajnyah’ yeshaam tapasvinaam te tapoyajnyaah’ ।
yogayajnyaah’ praanaayaamapratyaahaaraadilakshano yogo yajnyo yeshaam te
yogayajnyaah’ । tathaa apare svaadhyaayajnyaanayajnyaashcha svaadhyaayah’ yathaavidhi
ri’gaadyabhyaasah’ yajnyah’ yeshaam te svaadhyaayayajnyaah’ । jnyaanayajnyaah’ jnyaanam
shaastraarthaparijnyaanam yajnyah’ yeshaam te jnyaanayajnyaashcha yatayah’ yatanasheelaah’
samshitavrataah’ samyak shitaani tanookri’taani teekshneekri’taani vrataani yeshaam
te samshitavrataah’ ॥ kincha —

apaane juhvati praanam praane’paanam tathaapare ।
praanaapaanagatee ruddhvaa praanaayaamaparaayanaah’ ॥ 4-29 ॥

apaane apaanavri’ttau juhvati prakshipanti praanam praanavri’ttim, poorakaakhyam
praanaayaamam kurvanteetyarthah’ । praane apaanam tathaa apare juhvati, rechakaakhyam
cha praanaayaamam kurvanteetyetat । praanaapaanagatee mukhanaasikaabhyaam vaayoh’
nirgamanam praanasya gatih’, tadviparyayena adhogamanam apaanasya gatih’, te
praanaapaanagatee ete ruddhvaa nirudhya praanaayaamaparaayanaah’ praanaayaamatatparaah’ ;
kumbhakaakhyam praanaayaamam kurvanteetyarthah’ ॥ kincha —

apare niyataahaaraah’ praanaanpraaneshu juhvati ।
sarve’pyete yajnyavido yajnyakshapitakalmashaah’ ॥ 4-30 ॥

apare niyataahaaraah’ niyatah’ parimitah’ aahaarah’ yeshaam te niyataahaaraah’ santah’
praanaan vaayubhedaan praaneshu eva juhvati yasya yasya vaayoh’ jayah’ kriyate
itaraan vaayubhedaan tasmin tasmin juhvati, te tatra pravisht’aa iva bhavanti ।
sarve’pi ete yajnyavidah’ yajnyakshapitakalmashaah’ yajnyaih’ yathoktaih’ kshapitah’
naashitah’ kalmasho yeshaam te yajnyakshapitakalmashaah’ ॥ evam yathoktaan yajnyaan
nirvartya —

yajnyashisht’aamri’tabhujo yaanti brahma sanaatanam ।
naayam loko’styayajnyasya kuto’nyah’ kurusattama ॥ 4-31 ॥

yajnyashisht’aamri’tabhujah’ yajnyaanaam shisht’am yajnyashisht’am
yajnyashisht’am cha tat amri’tam cha yajnyashisht’aamri’tam tat
bhunjate iti yajnyashisht’aamri’tabhujah’ । yathoktaan yajnyaan kri’tvaa
tachchhisht’ena kaalena yathaavidhichoditam annam amri’taakhyam bhunjate iti
yajnyashisht’aamri’tabhujah’ yaanti gachchhanti brahma sanaatanam chirantanam
mumukshavashchet ; kaalaatikramaapekshayaa iti saamarthyaat gamyate । na ayam lokah’
sarvapraanisaadhaarano’pi asti yathoktaanaam yajnyaanaam eko’pi yajnyah’ yasya
naasti sah’ ayajnyah’ tasya । kutah’ anyo vishisht’asaadhanasaadhyah’ kurusattama ॥

evam bahuvidhaa yajnyaa vitataa brahmano mukhe ।
karmajaanviddhi taansarvaanevam jnyaatvaa vimokshyase ॥ 4-32 ॥

evam yathoktaa bahuvidhaa bahuprakaaraa yajnyaah’ vitataah’ visteernaah’ brahmano
vedasya mukhe dvaare vedadvaarena avagamyamaanaah’ brahmano mukhe vitataa uchyante ;
tadyathaa ”vaachi hi praanam juhumah”’ (ai. aa. 3-2-6) ityaadayah’ ।
karmajaan kaayikavaachikamaanasakarmodbhaavaan viddhi taan sarvaan anaatmajaan,
nirvyaapaaro hi aatmaa । ata evam jnyaatvaa vimokshyase ashubhaat । na madvyaapaaraa
ime, nirvyaapaaro’ham udaaseena ityevam jnyaatvaa asmaat samyagdarshanaat mokshyase
samsaarabandhanaat ityarthah’ ॥ “brahmaarpanam” (bha. gee. 4-24)
ityaadishlokena samyagdarshanasya yajnyatvam sampaaditam । yajnyaashcha aneke
upadisht’aah’ । taih’ siddhapurushaarthaprayojanaih’ jnyaanam stooyate । katham ? —

shreyaandravyamayaadyajnyaajjnyaanayajnyah’ parantapa ।
sarvam karmaakhilam paartha jnyaane parisamaapyate ॥ 4-33 ॥

shreyaan dravyamayaat dravyasaadhanasaadhyaat yajnyaat jnyaanayajnyah’ he parantapa ।
dravyamayo hi yajnyah’ phalasyaarambhakah’, jnyaanayajnyah’ na phalaarambhakah’,
atah’ shreyaan prashasyatarah’ । katham ? yatah’ sarvam karma samastam akhilam
apratibaddham paartha jnyaane mokshasaadhane sarvatah’samplutodakasthaaneeye
parisamaapyate antarbhavateetyarthah’ “yathaa kri’taaya vijitaayaadhareyaah’
samyantyevamevam sarvam tadabhisameti yat kinchitprajaah’ saadhu kurvanti
yastadveda yatsa veda” (chhaa. u. 4-1-4) iti shruteh’ ॥ tadetat vishisht’am
nyaanam tarhi kena praapyate ityuchyate —

tadviddhi pranipaatena pariprashnena sevayaa ।
upadekshyanti te jnyaanam jnyaaninastattvadarshinah’ ॥ 4-34 ॥

tat viddhi vijaaneehi yena vidhinaa praapyate iti । aachaaryaan abhigamya,
pranipaatena prakarshena neechaih’ patanam pranipaatah’ deerghanamaskaarah’ tena,
“katham bandhah’ ? katham mokshah’ ? kaa vidyaa ? kaa chaavidyaa ?” iti
pariprashnena, sevayaa gurushushrooshayaa evamaadinaa । prashrayena aavarjitaa
aachaaryaa upadekshyanti kathayishyanti te jnyaanam yathoktavisheshanam
nyaaninah’ । jnyaanavanto’pi kechit yathaavat tattvadarshanasheelaah’, apare na
; ato vishinasht’i tattvadarshinah’ iti । ye samyagdarshinah’ taih’ upadisht’am
nyaanam kaaryakshamam bhavati netarat iti bhagavato matam ॥ tathaa cha sati
idamapi samartham vachanam —

yajjnyaatvaa na punarmohamevam yaasyasi paand’ava ।
yena bhootaanyasheshena drakshyasyaatmanyatho mayi ॥ 4-35 ॥

yat jnyaatvaa yat jnyaanam taih’ upadisht’am adhigamya praapya punah’ bhooyah’ moham
evam yathaa idaaneem moham gato’si punah’ evam na yaasyasi he paand’ava । kincha
— yena jnyaanena bhootaani asheshena brahmaadeeni stambaparyantaani drakshyati
saakshaat aatmani pratyagaatmani “matsamsthaani imaani bhootaani”
iti atho api mayi vaasudeve “parameshvare cha imaani” iti ;
kshetrajnyeshvaraikatvam sarvopanishatprasiddham drakshyasi ityarthah’ ॥

kincha etasya jnyaanasya maahaatmyam —

api chedasi paapebhyah’ sarvebhyah’ paapakri’ttamah’ ।
sarvam jnyaanaplavenaiva vri’jinam santarishyasi ॥ 4-36 ॥

api chet asi paapebhyah’ paapakri’dbhyah’ sarvebhyah’ atishayena paapakri’t
paapakri’ttamah’ sarvam jnyaanaplavenaiva jnyaanameva plavam kri’tvaa vri’jinam
vri’jinaarnavam paapasamudram santarishyasi । dharmo’pi iha mumukshoh’ paapam
uchyate ॥ jnyaanam katham naashayati paapamiti dri’sht’aanta uchyate —

yathaidhaamsi samiddho’gnirbhasmasaatkurute’rjuna ।
nyaanaagnih’ sarvakarmaani bhasmasaatkurute tathaa ॥ 4-37 ॥

yathaa edhaamsi kaasht’haani samiddhah’ samyak iddhah’ deeptah’ agnih’ bhasmmasaat
bhasmeebhaavam kurute he arjuna, jnyaanameva agnih’ jnyaanaagnih’ sarvakarmaani
bhasmasaat kurute tathaa nirbeejeekaroteetyarthah’ । na hi saakshaadeva jnyaanaagnih’
karmaani indhanavat bhasmeekartum shaknoti । tasmaat samyagdarshanam sarvakarmanaam
nirbeejatve kaaranam ityabhipraayah’ । saamarthyaat yena karmanaa shareeram aarabdham
tat pravri’ttaphalatvaat upabhogenaiva ksheeyate । “tasya taavadeva
chiram yaavanna vimokshye’tha sampatsye” ato yaani apravri’ttaphalaani
nyaanotpatteh’ praak kri’taani jnyaanasahabhaaveeni cha ateetaanekajanmakri’taani
cha taanyeva sarvaani bhasmasaat kurute ॥ yatah’ evam atah’ —

na hi jnyaanena sadri’sham pavitramiha vidyate ।
tatsvayam yogasamsiddhah’ kaalenaatmani vindati ॥ 4-38 ॥

na hi jnyaanena sadri’sham tulyam pavitram paavanam shuddhikaram iha vidyate ।
tat jnyaanam svayameva yogasamsiddhah’ yogena karmayogena samaadhiyogena cha
samsiddhah’ samskri’tah’ yogyataam aapannah’ san mumukshuh’ kaalena mahataa aatmani
vindati labhate ityarthah’ ॥ yena ekaantena jnyaanapraaptih’ bhavati sa upaayah’
upadishyate —

shraddhaavaamllabhate jnyaanam tatparah’ samyatendriyah’ ।
nyaanam labdhvaa paraam shaantimachirenaadhigachchhati ॥ 4-39 ॥

shraddhaavaan shraddhaaluh’ labhate jnyaanam । shraddhaalutve’pi bhavati
kashchit mandaprasthaanah’, ata aaha — tatparah’, guroopasadanaadau abhiyuktah’
nyaanalabdhyupaaye shraddhaavaan । tatparah’ api ajitendriyah’ syaat ityatah’ aaha
— samyatendriyah’, samyataani vishayebhyo nivartitaani yasya indriyaani sa
samyatendriyah’ । ya evambhootah’ shraddhaavaan tatparah’ samyatendriyashcha
sah’ avashyam jnyaanam labhate । pranipaataadistu baahyo’naikaantiko’pi
bhavati, maayaavitvaadisambhavaat ; na tu tat shraddhaavattvaadau ityekaantatah’
nyaanalabdhyupaayah’ । kim punah’ jnyaanalaabhaat syaat ityuchyate — jnyaanam
labdhvaa paraam mokshaakhyaam shaantim uparatim achirena kshiprameva adhigachchhati ।
samyagdarshanaat kshiprameva moksho bhavateeti sarvashaastranyaayaprasiddhah’
sunishchitah’ arthah’ ॥ atra samshayah’ na kartavyah’, paapisht’ho hi samshayah’ ;
katham iti uchyate —

ajnyashchaashraddadhaanashcha samshayaatmaa vinashyati ।
naayam loko’sti na paro na sukham samshayaatmanah’ ॥ 4-40 ॥

ajnyashcha anaatmajnyashcha ashraddadhaanashcha guruvaakyashaastreshu
avishvaasavaamshcha samshayaatmaa cha samshayachittashcha vinashyati ।
ajnyaashraddadhaanau yadyapi vinashyatah’, na tathaa yathaa samshayaatmaa ।
samshayaatmaa tu paapisht’hah’ sarveshaam । katham ? naayam saadhaarano’pi loko’sti ।
tathaa na parah’ lokah’ । na sukham, tatraapi samshayotpatteh’ samshayaatmanah’
samshayachittasya । tasmaat samshayo na kartavyah’ ॥ kasmaat ? —

yogasannyastakarmaanam jnyaanasanchhinnasamshayam ।
aatmavantam na karmaani nibadhnanti dhananjaya ॥ 4-41 ॥

yogasannyastakarmaanam paramaarthadarshanalakshanena yogena sannyastaani karmaani
yena paramaarthadarshinaa dharmaadharmaakhyaani tam yogasannyastakarmaanam ।
katham yogasannyastakarmetyaaha — jnyaanasanchhinnasamshayam
nyaanena aatmeshvaraikatvadarshanalakshanena sanchhinnah’ samshayo
yasya sah’ jnyaanasanchhinnasamshayah’ । ya evam yogasannyastakarmaa tam
aatmavantam apramattam gunachesht’aaroopena dri’sht’aani karmaani na nibadhnanti
anisht’aadiroopam phalam naarabhante he dhananjaya ॥ yasmaat karmayogaanusht’haanaat
ashuddhikshayahetukajnyaanasanchhinnasamshayah’ na nibadhyate karmabhih’
nyaanaagnidagdhakarmatvaadeva, yasmaachcha jnyaanakarmaanusht’haanavishaye samshayavaan
vinashyati —

tasmaadajnyaanasambhootam hri’tstham jnyaanaasinaatmanah’ ।
chhittvainam samshayam yogamaatisht’hottisht’ha bhaarata ॥ 4-42 ॥

tasmaat paapisht’ham ajnyaanasambhootam ajnyaanaat avivekaat jaatam hri’tstham
hri’di buddhau sthitam jnyaanaasinaa shokamohaadidoshaharam samyagdarshanam
nyaanam tadeva asih’ khangah’ tena jnyaanaasinaa aatmanah’ svasya, aatmavishayatvaat
samshayasya । na hi parasya samshayah’ parena chchhettavyataam praaptah’, yena
svasyeti visheshyeta । atah’ aatmavishayo’pi svasyaiva bhavati । chhittvaa enam
samshayam svavinaashahetubhootam, yogam samyagdarshanopaayam karmaanusht’haanam
aatisht’ha kurvityarthah’ । uttisht’ha cha idaaneem yuddhaaya bhaarata iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade j’aanakarmasannyaasayogo naama chaturtho’dhyaayah’ ॥4 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye brahmayajnya-prashamsaa naama chaturthah’
adhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ panchamo’dhyaayah’ ॥

“karmanyakarma yah’ pashyet” (bha. gee. 4-18)
ityaarabhya “sa yuktah’ kri’tsnakarmakri’t” (bha. gee. 4-18)
“jnyaanaagnidagdhakarmaanam” (bha. gee. 4-19) “shaareeram kevalam
karma kurvan” (bha. gee. 4-21) “yadri’chchhaalaabhasantusht’ah”’
(bha. gee. 4-22) “brahmaarpanam brahma havih”’ (bha. gee. 4-24)
“karmajaan viddhi taan sarvaan” (bha. gee. 4-32) “sarvam
karmaakhilam paartha” (bha. gee. 4-33) “jnyaanaagnih’ sarvakarmaani”
(bha. gee. 4-37) “yogasannyastakarmaanam” (bha. gee. 4-41)
ityetaih’ vachanaih’ sarvakarmasannyaasam avochat bhagavaan । “chhittvainam
samshayam yogamaatisht’ha” (bha. gee. 4-42) ityanena vachanena yogam
cha karmaanusht’haanalakshanam anutisht’ha ityuktavaan । tayorubhayoshcha
karmaanusht’haanakarmasannyaasayoh’ sthitigativat parasparavirodhaat ekena
saha kartumashakyatvaat, kaalabhedena cha anusht’haanavidhaanaabhaavaat,
arthaat etayoh’ anyatarakartavyataapraaptau satyaam yat prashasyataram
etayoh’ karmaanusht’haanakarmasannyaasayoh’ tat kartavyam na itarat ityevam
manyamaanah’ prashasyatarabubhutsayaa arjuna uvaacha — “sannyaasam
karmanaam kri’shna” (bha. gee. 5-1) ityaadinaa ॥ nanu cha aatmavidah’
nyaanayogena nisht’haam pratipipaadayishan poorvodaahri’taih’ vachanaih’
bhagavaan sarvakarmasannyaasam avochat, na tu anaatmajnyasya । atashcha
karmaanusht’haanakarmasannyaasayoh’ bhinnapurushavishayatvaat anyatarasya
prashasyataratvabubhutsayaa ayam prashnah’ anupapannah’ । satyameva
tvadabhipraayena prashno na upapadyate ; prasht’uh’ svaabhipraayena punah’
prashnah’ yujyata eveti vadaamah’ । katham ? poorvodaahri’taih’ vachanaih’ bhagavataa
karmasannyaasasya kartavyatayaa vivakshitatvaat, praadhaanyamantarena cha kartaaram
tasya kartavyatvaasambhavaat anaatmavidapi kartaa pakshe praaptah’ anoodyata eva ;
na punah’ aatmavitkartri’katvameva sannyaasasya vivakshitam, ityevam manvaanasya
arjunasya karmaanusht’haanakarmasannyaasayoh’ avidvatpurushakartri’katvamapi asteeti
poorvoktena prakaarena tayoh’ parasparavirodhaat anyatarasya kartavyatve praapte
prashasyataram cha kartavyam na itarat iti prashasyataravividishayaa prashnah’ na
anupapannah’ ॥ prativachanavaakyaarthaniroopanenaapi prasht’uh’ abhipraayah’ evameveti
gamyate । katham ? “sannyaasakarmayogau nih’shreyasakarau tayostu karmayogo
vishishyate” (bha. gee. 5-2) iti prativachanam । etat niroopyam — kim
anena aatmavitkartri’kayoh’ sannyaasakarmayogayoh’ nih’shreyasakaratvam prayojanam
uktvaa tayoreva kutashchit visheshaat karmasannyaasaat karmayogasya vishisht’atvam
uchyate ? aahosvit anaatmavitkartri’kayoh’ sannyaasakarmayogayoh’ tadubhayam uchyate ?
iti । kinchaatah’ — yadi aatmavitkartri’kayoh’ karmasannyaasakarmayogayoh’
nih’shreyasakaratvam, tayostu karmasannyaasaat karmayogasya vishisht’atvam
uchyate ; yadi vaa anaatmavitkartri’kayoh’ sannyaasakarmayogayoh’ tadubhayam
uchyate iti । atra uchyate — aatmavitkartri’kayoh’ sannyaasakarmayogayoh’
asambhavaat tayoh’ nih’shreyasakaratvavachanam tadeeyaachcha karmasannyaasaat
karmayogasya vishisht’atvaabhidhaanam ityetat ubhayam anupapannam । yadi
anaatmavidah’ karmasannyaasah’ tatpratikoolashcha karmaanusht’haanalakshanah’
karmayogah’ sambhavetaam, tadaa tayoh’ nih’shreyasakaratvoktih’ karmayogasya
cha karmasannyaasaat vishisht’atvaabhidhaanam ityetat ubhayam upapadyeta ।
aatmavidastu sannyaasakarmayogayoh’ asambhavaat tayoh’ nih’shreyasakaratvaabhidhaanam
karmasannyaasaachcha karmayogah’ vishishyate iti cha anupapannam ॥ atra aaha —
kim aatmavidah’ sannyaasakarmayogayoh’ ubhayorapi asambhavah’ ? aahosvit anyatarasya
asambhavah’ ? yadaa cha anyatarasya asambhavah’, tadaa kim karmasannyaasasya, uta
karmayogasya ? iti ; asambhave kaaranam cha vaktavyam iti । atra uchyate —
aatmavidah’ nivri’ttamithyaajnyaanatvaat viparyayajnyaanamoolasya karmayogasya
asambhavah’ syaat । janmaadisarvavikriyaarahitatvena nishkriyam aatmaanam
aatmatvena yo vetti tasya aatmavidah’ samyagdarshanena apaastamithyaajnyaanasya
nishkriyaatmasvaroopaavasthaanalakshanam sarvakarmasannyaasam uktvaa tadvipareetasya
mithyaajnyaanamoolakartri’tvaabhimaanapurah’sarasya sakriyaatmasvaroopaavasthaanaroopasya
karmayogasya iha geetaashaastre tatra tatra aatmasvaroopaniroopanapradesheshu
samyagjnyaanamithyaajnyaanatatkaaryavirodhaat abhaavah’ pratipaadyate yasmaat,
tasmaat aatmavidah’ nivri’ttamithyaajnyaanasya viparyayajnyaanamoolah’
karmayogo na sambhavateeti yuktam uktam syaat ॥ keshu keshu punah’
aatmasvaroopaniroopanapradesheshu aatmavidah’ karmaabhaavah’ pratipaadyate iti atra
uchyate — “avinaashi tu tat” (bha. gee. 2-17) iti prakri’tya
“ya enam vetti hantaaram” (bha. gee. 2-19) “vedaavinaashinam
nityam” (bha. gee. 2-21) ityaadau tatra tatra aatmavidah’ karmaabhaavah’
uchyate ॥ nanu cha karmayogo’pi aatmasvaroopaniroopanapradesheshu
tatra tatra pratipaadyate eva ; tadyathaa — “tasmaadyudhyasva
bhaarata” (bha. gee. 2-18) “svadharmamapi chaavekshya”
(bha. gee. 2-31)“karmanyevaadhikaaraste” (bha. gee. 2-47)
ityaadau । atashcha katham aatmavidah’ karmayogasya asambhavah’ syaaditi ? atra
uchyate — samyagjnyaanamithyaajnyaanatatkaaryavirodhaat, “jnyaanayogena
saankhyaanaam” (bha. gee. 3-3)ityanena saankhyaanaam aatmatattvavidaam
anaatmavitkartri’kakarmayoganisht’haatah’ nishkriyaatmasvaroopaavasthaanalakshanaayaah’
nyaanayoganisht’haayaah’ pri’thakkaranaat, kri’takri’tyatvena aatmavidah’
prayojanaantaraabhaavaat, “tasya kaaryam na vidyate” (bha. gee. 3-17)
iti kartavyaantaraabhaavavachanaachcha, “na karmanaamanaarambhaat”
(bha. gee. 3-4) “sannyaasastu mahaabaaho duh’khamaaptumayogatah”’
(bha. gee. 5-6) ityaadinaa cha aatmajnyaanaangatvena karmayogasya
vidhaanaat, “yogaarood’hasya tasyaiva shamah’ kaaranamuchyate”
(bha. gee. 6-3)ityanena cha utpannasamyagdarshanasya karmayogaabhaavavachanaat,
“shaareeram kevalam karma kurvannaapnoti kilbisham” (bha. gee. 4-21)
iti cha shareerasthitikaaranaatiriktasya karmano nivaaranaat, “naiva
kinchitkaromeeti yukto manyeta tattvavit” (bha. gee. 5-8)ityanena cha
shareerasthitimaatraprayukteshvapi darshanashravanaadikarmasu aatmayaathaatmyavidah’
“karomi” iti pratyayasya samaahitachetastayaa sadaa akartavyatvopadeshaat
aatmatattvavidah’ samyagdarshanaviruddho mithyaajnyaanahetukah’ karmayogah’
svapne’pi na sambhaavayitum shakyate yasmaat, tasmaat anaatmavitkartri’kayoreva
sannyaasakarmayogayoh’ nih’shreyasakaratvavachanam, tadeeyaachcha
karmasannyaasaat poorvoktaatmavitkartri’kasarvakarmasannyaasavilakshanaat
satyeva kartri’tvavijnyaane karmaikadeshavishayaat yamaniyamaadisahitatvena
cha duranusht’heyaat sukaratvena cha karmayogasya vishisht’atvaabhidhaanam
ityevam prativachanavaakyaarthaniroopanenaapi poorvoktah’ prasht’urabhipraayah’
nishcheeyate iti sthitam ॥ “jyaayasee chetkarmanaste” (bha. gee. 3-1)
ityatra jnyaanakarmanoh’ saha asambhave “yachchhreya etayoh’ tadbroohi”
(bha. gee. 3-2) ityevam pri’sht’o’rjunena bhagavaan saankhyaanaam sannyaasinaam
nyaanayogena nisht’haa punah’ karmayogena yoginaam nisht’haa prokteti nirnayam
chakaara । “na cha sannyasanaadeva kevalaat siddhim samadhigachchhati”
(bha. gee. 3-4) iti vachanaat jnyaanasahitasya siddhisaadhanatvam isht’am”
karmayogasya cha, vidhaanaat । jnyaanarahitasya sannyaasah’ shreyaan, kim vaa
karmayogah’ shreyaan ?” iti etayoh’ visheshabubhutsayaa —

arjuna uvaacha —
sannyaasam karmanaam kri’shna punaryogam cha shamsasi ।
yachchhreya etayorekam tanme broohi sunishchitam ॥ 5-1 ॥

sannyaasam parityaagam karmanaam shaastreeyaanaam anusht’heyavisheshaanaam shamsasi
prashamsasi kathayasi ityetat । punah’ yogam cha teshaameva anusht’haanam
avashyakartavyam shamsasi । atah’ me katarat shreyah’ iti samshayah’ — kim
karmaanusht’haanam shreyah’, kim vaa taddhaanam iti । prashasyataram cha anusht’heyam ।
atashcha yat shreyah’ prashasyataram etayoh’ karmasannyaasakarmayogayoh’
yadanusht’haanaat shreyovaaptih’ mama syaaditi manyase, tat ekam anyataram saha
ekapurushaanusht’heyatvaasambhavaat me broohi sunishchitam abhipretam taveti ॥

svaabhipraayam aachakshaano nirnayaaya shreebhagavaanuvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
sannyaasah’ karmayogashcha nih’shreyasakaraavubhau ।
tayostu karmasannyaasaatkarmayogo vishishyate ॥ 5-2 ॥

sannyaasah’ karmanaam parityaagah’ karmayogashcha teshaamanusht’haanam tau ubhau
api nih’shreyasakarau moksham kurvaate jnyaanotpattihetutvena । ubhau yadyapi
nih’shreyasakarau, tathaapi tayostu nih’shreyasahetvoh’ karmasannyaasaat kevalaat
karmayogo vishishyate iti karmayogam stauti ॥ kasmaat iti aaha —

nyeyah’ sa nityasannyaasee yo na dvesht’i na kaankshati ।
nirdvandvo hi mahaabaaho sukham bandhaatpramuchyate ॥ 5-3 ॥

nyeyah’ jnyaatavyah’ sa karmayogee nityasannyaasee iti yo na dvesht’i kinchit na
kaankshati duh’khasukhe tatsaadhane cha । evamvidho yah’, karmani vartamaano’pi
sa nityasannyaasee iti jnyaatavyah’ ityarthah’ । nirdvandvah’ dvandvavarjitah’ hi
yasmaat mahaabaaho sukham bandhaat anaayaasena pramuchyate ॥ sannyaasakarmayogayoh’
bhinnapurushaanusht’heyayoh’ viruddhayoh’ phale’pi virodho yuktah’, na tu ubhayoh’
nih’shreyasakaratvameva iti praapte idam uchyate —

saankhyayogau pri’thagbaalaah’ pravadanti na pand’itaah’ ।
ekamapyaasthitah’ samyagubhayorvindate phalam ॥ 5-4 ॥

saankhyayogau pri’thak viruddhabhinnaphalau baalaah’ pravadanti na pand’itaah’ ।
pand’itaastu jnyaanina ekam phalam aviruddham ichchhanti । katham ? ekamapi
saankhyayogayoh’ samyak aasthitah’ samyaganusht’hitavaan ityarthah’, ubhayoh’ vindate
phalam । ubhayoh’ tadeva hi nih’shreyasam phalam ; atah’ na phale virodhah’ asti ॥

nanu sannyaasakarmayogashabdena prastutya saankhyayogayoh’ phalaikatvam
katham iha aprakri’tam braveeti ? naisha doshah’ — yadyapi arjunena
sannyaasam karmayogam cha kevalam abhipretya prashnah’ kri’tah’, bhagavaamstu
tadaparityaagenaiva svaabhipretam cha vishesham samyojya shabdaantaravaachyatayaa
prativachanam dadau “saankhyayogau” iti । tau eva sannyaasakarmayogau
nyaanatadupaayasamabuddhitvaadisamyuktau saankhyayogashabdavaachyau iti bhagavato
matam । atah’ na aprakri’taprakriyeti ॥ ekasyaapi samyaganusht’haanaat katham
ubhayoh’ phalam vindate iti uchyate —

yatsaankhyaih’ praapyate sthaanam tadyogairapi gamyate ।
ekam saankhyam cha yogam cha yah’ pashyati sa pashyati ॥ 5-5 ॥

yat saankhyaih’ jnyaananisht’haih’ sannyaasibhih’ praapyate sthaanam mokshaakhyam,
tat yogairapi jnyaanapraaptyupaayatvena eeshvare samarpya karmaani aatmanah’
phalam anabhisandhaaya anutisht’hanti ye te yogaah’ yoginah’ tairapi
paramaarthajnyaanasannyaasapraaptidvaarena gamyate ityabhipraayah’ । atah’ ekam
saankhyam cha yogam cha yah’ pashyati phalaikatvaat sa pashyati samyak
pashyateetyarthah’ ॥ evam tarhi yogaat sannyaasa eva vishishyate ; katham
tarhi idamuktam “tayostu karmasannyaasaat karmayogo vishishyate”
(bha. gee. 5-2) iti ? shri’nu tatra kaaranam — tvayaa pri’sht’am kevalam
karmasannyaasam karmayogam cha abhipretya tayoh’ anyatarah’ kah’ shreyaan iti ।
tadanuroopam prativachanam mayaa uktam karmasannyaasaat karmayogah’ vishishyate iti
nyaanam anapekshya । jnyaanaapekshastu sannyaasah’ saankhyamiti mayaa abhipretah’ ।
paramaarthayogashcha sa eva । yastu karmayogah’vaidikah’ sa cha taadarthyaat
yogah’ sannyaasa iti cha upacharyate । katham taadarthyam iti uchyate —

sannyaasastu mahaabaaho duh’khamaaptumayogatah’ ।
yogayukto munirbrahma nachirenaadhigachchhati ॥ 5-6 ॥

sannyaasastu paaramaarthikah’ he mahaabaaho duh’kham aaptum praaptum ayogatah’
yogena vinaa । yogayuktah’ vaidikena karmayogena eeshvarasamarpitaroopena
phalanirapekshena yuktah’, munih’ mananaat eeshvarasvaroopasya munih’, brahma
— paramaatmajnyaananisht’haalakshanatvaat prakri’tah’ sannyaasah’ brahma
uchyate, ”nyaasa iti brahmaa brahmaa hi parah”’ (tai. naa. 78) iti
shruteh’ — brahma paramaarthasannyaasam paramaarthajnyaananisht’haalakshanam
nachirena kshiprameva adhigachchhati praapnoti । atah’ mayaa uktam
“karmayogo vishishyate” (bha. gee. 5-2) iti ॥ yadaa punah’ ayam
samyagjnyaanapraaptyupaayatvena —

yogayukto vishuddhaatmaa vijitaatmaa jitendriyah’ ।
sarvabhootaatmabhootaatmaa kurvannapi na lipyate ॥ 5-7 ॥

yogena yuktah’ yogayuktah’, vishuddhaatmaa vishuddhasattvah’, vijitaatmaa vijitadehah’,
yitendriyashcha, sarvabhootaatmabhootaatmaa sarveshaam brahmaadeenaam stambaparyantaanaam
bhootaanaam aatmabhootah’ aatmaa pratyakchetano yasya sah’ sarvabhootaatmabhootaatmaa
samyagdarsheetyarthah’, sa tatraivam vartamaanah’ lokasangrahaaya karma kurvannapi
na lipyate na karmabhih’ badhyate ityarthah’ ॥ na cha asau paramaarthatah’
karoteetyatah’ —

naiva kinchitkaromeeti yukto manyeta tattvavit ।
pashyanjshri’nvanspri’shanjighrannashnangachchhansvapanjshvasan ॥ 5-8 ॥

pralapan visri’jangri’hnannunmishannimishannapi ।
indriyaaneendriyaartheshu vartanta iti dhaarayan ॥ 5-9 ॥

naiva kinchit karomeeti yuktah’ samaahitah’ san manyeta chintayet, tattvavit
aatmano yaathaatmyam tattvam vetteeti tattvavit paramaarthadarsheetyarthah’ ॥ kadaa
katham vaa tattvamavadhaarayan manyeta iti, uchyate — pashyanniti । manyeta
iti poorvena sambandhah’ । yasya evam tattvavidah’ sarvakaaryakaranachesht’aasu
karmasu akarmaiva, pashyatah’ samyagdarshinah’ tasya sarvakarmasannyaase eva
adhikaarah’, karmanah’ abhaavadarshanaat । na hi mri’gatri’shnikaayaam udakabuddhyaa
paanaaya pravri’ttah’ udakaabhaavajnyaane’pi tatraiva paanaprayojanaaya pravartate ॥

yastu punah’ atattvavit pravri’ttashcha karmayoge —

brahmanyaadhaaya karmaani sangam tyaktvaa karoti yah’ ।
lipyate na sa paapena padmapatramivaambhasaa ॥ 5-10 ॥

brahmani eeshvare aadhaaya nikshipya “tadartham karma karomi” iti
bhri’tya iva svaamyartham sarvaani karmaani mokshe’pi phale sangam tyaktvaa
karoti yah’ sarvakarmaani, lipyate na sa paapena na sambadhyate padmapatramiva
ambhasaa udakena । kevalam sattvashuddhimaatrameva phalam tasya karmanah’
syaat ॥

yasmaat —

kaayena manasaa buddhyaa kevalairindriyairapi ।
yoginah’ karma kurvanti sangam tyaktvaatmashuddhaye ॥ 5-11 ॥

kaayena dehena manasaa buddhyaa cha kevalaih’ mamatvavarjitaih’ “eeshvaraayaiva
karma karomi, na mama phalaaya” iti mamatvabuddhishoonyaih’ indriyairapi
— kevalashabdah’ kaayaadibhirapi pratyekam sambadhyate — sarvavyaapaareshu
mamataavarjanaaya । yoginah’ karminah’ karma kurvanti sangam tyaktvaa phalavishayam
aatmashuddhaye sattvashuddhaye ityarthah’ । tasmaat tatraiva tava adhikaarah’
iti kuru karmaiva ॥ yasmaachcha —

yuktah’ karmaphalam tyaktvaa shaantimaapnoti naisht’hikeem ।
ayuktah’ kaamakaarena phale sakto nibadhyate ॥ 5-12 ॥

yuktah’ “eeshvaraaya karmaani karomi na mama phalaaya”
ityevam samaahitah’ san karmaphalam tyaktvaa parityajya
shaantim mokshaakhyaam aapnoti naisht’hikeem nisht’haayaam bhavaam
sattvashuddhijnyaanapraaptisarvakarmasannyaasajnyaananisht’haakrameneti vaakyasheshah’ ।
yastu punah’ ayuktah’ asamaahitah’ kaamakaarena karanam kaarah’ kaamasya kaarah’
kaamakaarah’ tena kaamakaarena, kaamapreritatayetyarthah’, “mama phalaaya idam
karomi karma” ityevam phale saktah’ nibadhyate । atah’ tvam yukto bhava
ityarthah’ ॥ yastu paramaarthadarshee sah’ —

sarvakarmaani manasaa sannyasyaaste sukham vashee ।
navadvaare pure dehee naiva kurvanna kaarayan ॥ 5-13 ॥

sarvaani karmaani sarvakarmaani sannyasya parityajya nityam naimittikam
kaamyam pratishiddham cha taani sarvaani karmaani manasaa vivekabuddhyaa,
karmaadau akarmasandarshanena santyajyetyarthah’, aaste tisht’hati sukham ।
tyaktavaangmanah’kaayachesht’ah’ niraayaasah’ prasannachittah’ aatmanah’ anyatra
nivri’ttasarvabaahyaprayojanah’ iti “sukham aaste” ityuchyate । vashee
yitendriya ityarthah’ । kva katham aaste iti, aaha — navadvaare pure । sapta
sheershanyaani aatmana upalabdhidvaaraani, arvaak dve mootrapureeshavisargaarthe, taih’
dvaaraih’ navadvaaram puram uchyate shareeram, puramiva puram, aatmaikasvaamikam,
tadarthaprayojanaishcha indriyamanobuddhivishayaih’ anekaphalavijnyaanasya
utpaadakaih’ paurairiva adhisht’hitam । tasmin navadvaare pure dehee sarvam
karma sannyasya aaste ; kim visheshanena ? sarvo hi dehee sannyaasee asannyaasee
vaa dehe eva aaste ; tatra anarthakam visheshanamiti । uchyate — yastu
ajnyah’ dehee dehendriyasanghaatamaatraatmadarshee sa sarvo’pi “gehe bhoomau
aasane vaa aase” iti manyate । na hi dehamaatraatmadarshinah’ gehe iva dehe
aase iti pratyayah’ sambhavati । dehaadisanghaatavyatiriktaatmadarshinastu
“dehe aase” iti pratyayah’ upapadyate । parakarmanaam cha parasmin
aatmani avidyayaa adhyaaropitaanaam vidyayaa vivekajnyaanena manasaa sannyaasa
upapadyate । utpannavivekajnyaanasya sarvakarmasannyaasino’pi gehe iva dehe
eva navadvaare pure aasanam praarabdhaphalakarmasamskaarasheshaanuvri’ttyaa deha
eva visheshavijnyaanotpatteh’ । dehe eva aaste iti astyeva visheshanaphalam,
vidvadavidvatpratyayabhedaapekshatvaat ॥ yadyapi kaaryakaranakarmaani avidyayaa
aatmani adhyaaropitaani “sannyasyaaste” ityuktam, tathaapi aatmasamavaayi
tu kartri’tvam kaarayitri’tvam cha syaat iti aashankya aaha — naiva kurvan
svayam, na cha kaaryakaranaani kaarayan kriyaasu pravartayan । kim yat tat
kartri’tvam kaarayitri’tvam cha dehinah’ svaatmasamavaayi sat sannyaasaat na
sambhavati, yathaa gachchhato gatih’ gamanavyaapaaraparityaage na syaat tadvat ? kim
vaa svata eva aatmanah’ na asti iti ? atra uchyate — na asti aatmanah’ svatah’
kartri’tvam kaarayitri’tvam cha । uktam hi “avikaaryo’yamuchyate”
(bha. gee. 2-25) “shareerastho’pi na karoti na lipyate”
(bha. gee. 13-31) iti । “dhyaayateeva lelaayateeva”
(bri’. u. 4-3-7) iti shruteh’ ॥ kincha–

na kartri’tvam na karmaani lokasya sri’jati prabhuh’ ।
na karmaphalasamyogam svabhaavastu pravartate ॥ 5-14 ॥

na kartri’tvam svatah’ kuru iti naapi karmaani rathaghat’apraasaadaadeeni eepsitatamaani
lokasya sri’jati utpaadayati prabhuh’ aatmaa । naapi rathaadi kri’tavatah’
tatphalena samyogam na karmaphalasamyogam । yadi kinchidapi svatah’ na
karoti na kaarayati cha dehee, kah’ tarhi kurvan kaarayamshcha pravartate iti,
uchyate — svabhaavastu svo bhaavah’ svabhaavah’ avidyaalakshanaa prakri’tih’ maayaa
pravartate “daivee hi” (bha. gee. 7-14) ityaadinaa vakshyamaanaa ॥

paramaarthatastu —

naadatte kasyachitpaapam na chaiva sukri’tam vibhuh’ ।
ajnyaanenaavri’tam jnyaanam tena muhyanti jantavah’ ॥ 5-15 ॥

na aadatte na cha gri’hnaati bhaktasyaapi kasyachit paapam । na chaiva aadatte
sukri’tam bhaktaih’ prayuktam vibhuh’ । kimartham tarhi bhaktaih’ poojaadilakshanam
yaagadaanahomaadikam cha sukri’tam prayujyate ityaaha — ajnyaanena aavri’tam
nyaanam vivekavijnyaanam, tena muhyanti “karomi kaarayaami bhokshye
bhojayaami” ityevam moham gachchhanti avivekinah’ samsaarino jantavah’ ॥

nyaanena tu tadajnyaanam yeshaam naashitamaatmanah’ ।
teshaamaadityavajjnyaanam prakaashayati tatparam ॥ 5-16 ॥

nyaanena tu yena ajnyaanena aavri’taah’ muhyanti jantavah’ tat ajnyaanam yeshaam
yantoonaam vivekajnyaanena aatmavishayena naashitam aatmanah’ bhavati, teshaam
yantoonaam aadityavat yathaa aadityah’ samastam roopajaatam avabhaasayati tadvat
nyaanam jnyeyam vastu sarvam prakaashayati tat param paramaarthatattvam ॥

yat param jnyaanam prakaashitam —

tadbuddhyastadaatmaanastannisht’haastatparaayanaah’ ।
gachchhantyapunaraavri’ttim jnyaananirdhootakalmashaah’ ॥ 5-17 ॥

tasmin brahmani gataa buddhih’ yeshaam te tadbuddhayah’, tadaatmaanah’ tadeva
param brahma aatmaa yeshaam te tadaatmaanah’, tannisht’haah’ nisht’haa abhiniveshah’
taatparyam sarvaani karmaani sannyasya tasmin brahmanyeva avasthaanam yeshaam te
tannisht’haah’, tatparaayanaashcha tadeva param ayanam paraa gatih’ yeshaam bhavati te
tatparaayanaah’ kevalaatmarataya ityarthah’ । yeshaam jnyaanena naashitam aatmanah’
ajnyaanam te gachchhanti evamvidhaah’ apunaraavri’ttim apunardehasambandham
nyaananirdhootakalmashaah’ yathoktena jnyaanena nirdhootah’ naashitah’ kalmashah’
paapaadisamsaarakaaranadoshah’ yeshaam te jnyaananirdhootakalmashaah’ yatayah’ ityarthah’ ॥

yeshaam jnyaanena naashitam aatmanah’ ajnyaanam te pand’itaah’ katham tattvam
pashyanti ityuchyate —

vidyaavinayasampanne braahmane gavi hastini ।
shuni chaiva shvapaake cha pand’itaah’ samadarshinah’ ॥ 5-18 ॥

vidyaavinayasampanne vidyaa cha vinayashcha vidyaavinayau, vinayah’ upashamah’,
taabhyaam vidyaavinayaabhyaam sampannah’ vidyaavinayasampannah’ vidvaan vineetashcha
yo braahmanah’ tasmin braahmane gavi hastini shuni chaiva shvapaake cha pand’itaah’
samadarshinah’ । vidyaavinayasampanne uttamasamskaaravati braahmane saattvike,
madhyamaayaam cha raajasyaam gavi, samskaaraheenaayaam atyantameva kevalataamase
hastyaadau cha, sattvaadigunaih’ tajjaishcha samskaaraih’ tathaa raajasaih’ tathaa
taamasaishcha samskaaraih’ atyantameva aspri’sht’am samam ekam avikriyam tat
brahma drasht’um sheelam yeshaam te pand’itaah’ samadarshinah’ ॥ nanu abhojyaannaah’ te
doshavantah’, ”samaasamaabhyaam vishamasame poojaatah”’ (gau. dha. 2-8-20
; 17-18) iti smri’teh’ । na te doshavantah’ । katham ? —

ihaiva tairjitah’ sargo yeshaam saamye sthitam manah’ ।
nirdosham hi samam brahma tasmaadbrahmani te sthitaah’ ॥ 5-19 ॥

iha eva jeevadbhireva taih’ samadarshibhih’ pand’itaih’ jitah’ vasheekri’tah’ sargah’
yanma, yeshaam saamye sarvabhooteshu brahmani samabhaave sthitam nishchaleebhootam
manah’ antah’karanam । nirdosham yadyapi doshavatsu shvapaakaadishu mood’haih’
taddoshaih’ doshavat iva vibhaavyate, tathaapi taddoshaih’ aspri’sht’am iti
nirdosham doshavarjitam hi yasmaat ; naapi svagunabhedabhinnam, nirgunatvaat
chaitanyasya । vakshyati cha bhagavaan ichchhaadeenaam kshetradharmatvam,
“anaaditvaannirgunatvaat” (bha. gee. 13-31) iti cha । naapi antyaa
visheshaah’ aatmano bhedakaah’ santi, pratishareeram teshaam sattve pramaanaanupapatteh’ ।
atah’ samam brahma ekam cha । tasmaat brahmani eva te sthitaah’ । tasmaat na
doshagandhamaatramapi taan spri’shati, dehaadisanghaataatmadarshanaabhimaanaabhaavaat
teshaam । dehaadisanghaataatmadarshanaabhimaanavadvishayam tu tat sootram
”samaasamaabhyaam vishamasame poojaatah”’ (gau. dha. 2-8-20) iti,
poojaavishayatvena visheshanaat । dri’shyate hi brahmavit shad’angavit
chaturvedavit iti poojaadaanaadau gunavisheshasambandhah’ kaaranam । brahma tu
sarvagunadoshasambandhavarjitamityatah’ “brahmani te sthitaah”’ iti
yuktam । karmavishayam cha ”samaasamaabhyaam” (gau. dha. 2-8-20)
ityaadi । idam tu sarvakarmasannyaasavishayam prastutam, “sarvakarmaani
manasaa” (bha. gee. 5-13) ityaarabhya adhyaayaparisamaapteh’ ॥ yasmaat
nirdosham samam brahma aatmaa, tasmaat —

na prahri’shyetpriyam praapya nodvijetpraapya chaapriyam ।
sthirabuddhirasammood’ho brahmavidbrahmani sthitah’ ॥ 5-20 ॥

na prahri’shyet praharsham na kuryaat priyam isht’am praapya labdhvaa ।
na udvijet praapya cha apriyam anisht’am labdhvaa । dehamaatraatmadarshinaam
hi priyaapriyapraaptee harshavishaadau kurvaate, na kevalaatmadarshinah’, tasya
priyaapriyapraaptyasambhavaat । kincha — “sarvabhooteshu ekah’ samah’
nirdoshah’ aatmaa” iti sthiraa nirvichikitsaa buddhih’ yasya sah’ sthirabuddhih’
asammood’hah’ sammohavarjitashcha syaat yathoktabrahmavit brahmani sthitah’,
akarmakri’t sarvakarmasannyaasee ityarthah’ ॥ kincha, brahmani sthitah’ —

baahyasparsheshvasaktaatmaa vindatyaatmani yatsukham ।
sa brahmayogayuktaatmaa sukhamakshayamashnute ॥ 5-21 ॥

baahyasparsheshu baahyaashcha te sparshaashcha baahyasparshaah’ spri’shyante iti
sparshaah’ shabdaadayo vishayaah’ teshu baahyasparsheshu, asaktah’ aatmaa antah’karanam
yasya sah’ ayam asaktaatmaa vishayeshu preetivarjitah’ san vindati labhate
aatmani yat sukham tat vindati ityetat । sa brahmayogayuktaatmaa brahmani yogah’
samaadhih’ brahmayogah’ tena brahmayogena yuktah’ samaahitah’ tasmin vyaapri’tah’
aatmaa antah’karanam yasya sah’ brahmayogayuktaatmaa, sukham akshayam ashnute
vyaapnoti । tasmaat baahyavishayapreeteh’ kshanikaayaah’ indriyaani nivartayet aatmani
akshayasukhaarthee ityarthah’ ॥ itashcha nivartayet —

ye hi samsparshajaa bhogaa duh’khayonaya eva te ।
aadyantavantah’ kaunteya na teshu ramate budhah’ ॥ 5-22 ॥

ye hi yasmaat samsparshajaah’ vishayendriyasamsparshebhyo jaataah’ bhogaa bhuktayah’
duh’khayonaya eva te, avidyaakri’tatvaat । dri’shyante hi aadhyaatmikaadeeni duh’khaani
tannimittaanyeva । yathaa ihaloke tathaa paraloke’pi iti gamyate evashabdaat ।
na samsaare sukhasya gandhamaatramapi asti iti buddhvaa vishayamri’gatri’shnikaayaa
indriyaani nivartayet । na kevalam duh’khayonaya eva, aadyantavantashcha, aadih’
vishayendriyasamyogo bhogaanaam antashcha tadviyoga eva ; atah’ aadyantavantah’
anityaah’, madhyakshanabhaavitvaat ityarthah’ । kaunteya, na teshu bhogeshu ramate
budhah’ vivekee avagataparamaarthatattvah’ ; atyantamood’haanaameva hi vishayeshu
ratih’ dri’shyate, yathaa pashuprabhri’teenaam ॥ ayam cha shreyomaargapratipakshee
kasht’atamo doshah’ sarvaanarthapraaptihetuh’ durnivaarashcha iti tatparihaare
yatnaadhikyam kartavyam ityaaha bhagavaan —

shaknoteehaiva yah’ sod’hum praakchhareeravimokshanaat ।
kaamakrodhodbhavam vegam sa yuktah’ sa sukhee narah’ ॥ 5-23 ॥

shaknoti utsahate ihaiva jeevanneva yah’ sod’hum prasahitum praak
poorvam shareeravimokshanaat aa maranaat ityarthah’ । maranaseemaakaranam
yeevato’vashyambhaavi hi kaamakrodhodbhavo vegah’, anantanimittavaan hi sah’ iti
yaavat maranam taavat na visrambhaneeya ityarthah’ । kaamah’ indriyagocharapraapte
isht’e vishaye shrooyamaane smaryamaane vaa anubhoote sukhahetau yaa gardhih’
tri’shnaa sa kaamah’ ; krodhashcha aatmanah’ pratikooleshu duh’khahetushu
dri’shyamaaneshu shrooyamaaneshu smaryamaaneshu vaa yo dveshah’ sah’ krodhah’
; tau kaamakrodhau udbhavo yasya vegasya sah’ kaamakrodhodbhavah’ vegah’ ।
romaanchanaprahri’sht’anetravadanaadilingah’ antah’karanaprakshobharoopah’
kaamodbhavo vegah’, gaatraprakampaprasvedasandasht’osht’haput’araktanetraadilingah’
krodhodbhavo vegah’, tam kaamakrodhodbhavam vegam yah’ utsahate prasahate sod’hum
prasahitum, sah’ yuktah’ yogee sukhee cha iha loke narah’ ॥ kathambhootashcha
brahmani sthitah’ brahma praapnoti iti aaha bhagavaan —

yo’ntah’sukho’ntaraaraamastathaantarjyotireva yah’ ।
sa yogee brahmanirvaanam brahmabhooto’dhigachchhati ॥ 5-24 ॥

yah’ antah’sukhah’ antah’ aatmani sukham yasya sah’ antah’sukhah’, tathaa antareva
aatmani aaraamah’ aaramanam kreed’aa yasya sah’ antaraaraamah’, tathaa eva antah’ eva
aatmanyeva jyotih’ prakaasho yasya sah’ antarjyotireva, yah’ eedri’shah’ sah’ yogee
brahmanirvaanam brahmani nirvri’tim moksham iha jeevanneva brahmabhootah’ san
adhigachchhati praapnoti ॥ kincha —

labhante brahmanirvaanamri’shayah’ ksheenakalmashaah’ ।
chhinnadvaidhaa yataatmaanah’ sarvabhootahite rataah’ ॥ 5-25 ॥

labhante brahmanirvaanam moksham ri’shayah’ samyagdarshinah’ sannyaasinah’
ksheenakalmashaah’ ksheenapaapaah’ nirdoshaah’ chhinnadvaidhaah’ chhinnasamshayaah’ yataatmaanah’
samyatendriyaah’ sarvabhootahite rataah’ sarveshaam bhootaanaam hite aanukoolye rataah’
ahimsakaa ityarthah’ ॥ kincha —

kaamakrodhaviyuktaanaam yateenaam yatachetasaam ।
abhito brahmanirvaanam vartate viditaatmanaam ॥ 5-26 ॥

kaamakrodhaviyuktaanaam kaamashcha krodhashcha kaamakrodhau taabhyaam viyuktaanaam
yateenaam sannyaasinaam yatachetasaam samyataantah’karanaanaam abhitah’ ubhayatah’
yeevataam mri’taanaam cha brahmanirvaanam moksho vartate viditaatmanaam
viditah’ jnyaatah’ aatmaa yeshaam te viditaatmaanah’ teshaam viditaatmanaam
samyagdarshinaamityarthah’ ॥ samyagdarshananisht’haanaam sannyaasinaam sadyah’
muktih’ uktaa । karmayogashcha eeshvaraarpitasarvabhaavena eeshvare brahmani
aadhaaya kriyamaanah’ sattvasuddhijnyaanapraaptisarvakarmasannyaasakramena mokshaaya
iti bhagavaan pade pade abraveet, vakshyati cha । atha idaaneem dhyaanayogam
samyagdarshanasya antarangam vistarena vakshyaami iti tasya sootrasthaaneeyaan
shlokaan upadishati sma —

sparshaankri’tvaa bahirbaahyaamshchakshushchaivaantare bhruvoh’ ।
praanaapaanau samau kri’tvaa naasaabhyantarachaarinau ॥ 5-27 ॥

yatendriyamanobuddhirmunirmokshaparaayanah’ ।
vigatechchhaabhayakrodho yah’ sadaa mukta eva sah’ ॥ 5-28 ॥

sparshaan shabdaadeen kri’tvaa bahih’ baahyaan — shrotraadidvaarena antah’ buddhau
praveshitaah’ shabdaadayah’ vishayaah’ taan achintayatah’ shabdaadayo braahyaa bahireva
kri’taah’ bhavanti — taan evam bahih’ kri’tvaa chakshushchaiva antare bhruvoh’
“kri’tvaa” iti anushajyate । tathaa praanaapaanau naasaabhyantarachaarinau
samau kri’tvaa, yatendriyamanobuddhih’ yataani samyataani indriyaani manah’
buddhishcha yasya sah’ yatendriyamanobuddhih’, mananaat munih’ sannyaasee,
mokshaparaayanah’ evam dehasamsthaanaat mokshaparaayanah’ moksha eva param ayanam
paraa gatih’ yasya sah’ ayam mokshaparaayano munih’ bhavet । vigatechchhaabhayakrodhah’
ichchhaa cha bhayam cha krodhashcha ichchhaabhayakrodhaah’ te vigataah’ yasmaat sah’
vigatechchhaabhayakrodhah’, yah’ evam vartate sadaa sannyaasee, mukta eva sah’ na
tasya mokshaayaanyah’ kartavyo’sti ॥ evam samaahitachittena kim vijnyeyam iti,
uchyate —

bhoktaaram yajnyatapasaam sarvalokamaheshvaram ।
suhri’dam sarvabhootaanaam jnyaatvaa maam shaantimri’chchhati ॥ 5-29 ॥

bhoktaaram yajnyatapasaam yajnyaanaam tapasaam cha kartri’roopena devataaroopena
cha, sarvalokamaheshvaram sarveshaam lokaanaam mahaantam eeshvaram suhri’dam
sarvabhootaanaam sarvapraaninaam pratyupakaaranirapekshatayaa upakaarinam sarvabhootaanaam
hri’dayeshayam sarvakarmaphalaadhyaksham sarvapratyayasaakshinam maam naaraayanam
nyaatvaa shaantim sarvasamsaaroparatim ri’chchhati praapnoti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade karmasannyaasayogo naama pa’chamo’dhyaayah’ ॥5 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye prakri’ti-garbhah’ naama panchamah’
adhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ shasht’ho’dhyaayah’ ॥

ateetaanantaraadhyaayaante dhyaanayogasya samyagdarshanam prati antarangasya
sootrabhootaah’ shlokaah’“sparshaan kri’tvaa bahih”’ (bha. gee. 5-27)
ityaadayah’ upadisht’aah’ । teshaam vri’ttisthaaneeyah’ ayam shasht’ho’dhyaayah’ aarabhyate ।
tatra dhyaanayogasya bahirangam karma iti, yaavat dhyaanayogaarohanasamarthah’
taavat gri’hasthena adhikri’tena kartavyam karma ityatah’ tat stauti —
anaashrita iti ॥ nanu kimartham dhyaanayogaarohanaseemaakaranam, yaavataa
anusht’heyameva vihitam karma yaavajjeevam । na, “aarurukshormuneryogam
karma kaaranamuchyate” (bha. gee. 6-3) iti visheshanaat, aarood’hasya cha
shamenaiva sambandhakaranaat । aarurukshoh’ aarood’hasya cha shamah’ karma cha ubhayam
kartavyatvena abhipretam chetsyaat, tadaa “aarurukshoh”’ “aarood’hasya
cha” iti shamakarmavishayabhedena visheshanam vibhaagakaranam cha
anarthakam syaat ॥ tatra aashraminaam kashchit yogamaarurukshuh’ bhavati,
aarood’hashcha kashchit, anye na aarurukshavah’ na cha aarood’haah’ ; taanapekshya
“aarurukshoh”’ “aarood’hasya cha” iti visheshanam
vibhaagakaranam cha upapadyata eveti chet, na ; “tasyaiva” iti
vachanaat, punah’ yogagrahanaachcha “yogaarood’hasya” iti ; ya aaseet poorvam
yogamaarurukshuh’, tasyaiva aarood’hasya shama eva kartavyah’ kaaranam yogaphalam
prati uchyate iti । ato na yaavajjeevam kartavyatvapraaptih’ kasyachidapi karmanah’ ।
yogavibhrasht’avachanaachcha — gri’hasthasya chet karmino yogo vihitah’
shasht’he adhyaaye, sah’ yogavibhrasht’o’pi karmagatim karmaphalam praapnoti
iti tasya naashaashankaa anupapannaa syaat । avashyam hi kri’tam karma kaamyam
nityam vaa — mokshasya nityatvaat anaarabhyatve — svam phalam aarabhata
eva । nityasya cha karmanah’ vedapramaanaavabuddhatvaat phalena bhavitavyam
iti avochaama, anyathaa vedasya aanarthakyaprasangaat iti । na cha karmani sati
ubhayavibhrasht’avachanam, arthavat karmano vibhramshakaaranaanupapatteh’ ॥ karma
kri’tam eeshvare sannyasya ityatah’ kartuh’ karma phalam naarabhata iti chet, na ;
eeshvare sannyaasasya adhikataraphalahetutvopapatteh’ ॥ mokshaayaiva iti chet,
svakarmanaam kri’taanaam eeshvare sannyaaso mokshaayaiva, na phalaantaraaya yogasahitah’
; yogaachcha vibhrasht’ah’ ; ityatah’ tam prati naashaashankaa yuktaiva iti chet,
na ;“ekaakee yatachittaatmaa niraasheeraparigrahah”’ (bha. gee. 6-10)
“brahmachaarivrate sthitah”’ (bha. gee. 6-14) iti karmasannyaasavidhaanaat ।
na cha atra dhyaanakaale streesahaayatvaashankaa, yena ekaakitvam vidheeyate ।
na cha gri’hasthasya “niraasheeraparigrahah”’ ityaadivachanam anukoolam ।
ubhayavibhrasht’aprashnaanupapatteshcha ॥ anaashrita ityanena karmina eva
sannyaasitvam yogitvam cha uktam, pratishiddham cha niragneh’ akriyasya cha
sannyaasitvam yogitvam cheti chet, na ; dhyaanayogam prati bahirangasya yatah’
karmanah’ phalaakaankshaasannyaasastutiparatvaat । na kevalam niragnih’ akriyah’
eva sannyaasee yogee cha । kim tarhi ? karmyapi, karmaphalaasangam sannyasya
karmayogam anutisht’han sattvashuddhyartham, “sa sannyaasee cha yogee cha
bhavati” iti stooyate । na cha ekena vaakyena karmaphalaasangasannyaasastutih’
chaturthaashramapratishedhashcha upapadyate । na cha prasiddham niragneh’
akriyasya paramaarthasannyaasinah’ shrutismri’tipuraanetihaasayogashaastreshu vihitam
sannyaasitvam yogitvam cha pratishedhati bhagavaan । svavachanavirodhaachcha
— “sarvakarmaani manasaa sannnyasya । । । naiva kurvanna kaarayan
aaste” (bha. gee. 5-13) “maunee santusht’o yena kenachit aniketah’
sthiramatih”’ (bha. gee. 12-19) “vihaaya kaamaanyah’ sarvaan pumaamshcharati
nih’spri’hah”’ (bha. gee. 2-71) “sarvaarambhaparityaagee”
(bha. gee. 12-16) iti cha tatra tatra bhagavataa svavachanaani darshitaani ;
taih’ virudhyeta chaturthaashramapratishedhah’ । tasmaat muneh’ yogam aarurukshoh’
pratipannagaarhasthyasya agnihotraadikarma phalanirapeksham anusht’heeyamaanam
dhyaanayogaarohanasaadhanatvam sattvashuddhidvaarena pratipadyate iti “sa
sannyaasee cha yogee cha” iti stooyate ॥

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
anaashritah’ karmaphalam kaaryam karma karoti yah’ ।
sa sannyaasee cha yogee cha na niragnirna chaakriyah’ ॥ 6-1 ॥

anaashritah’ na aashritah’ anaashritah’ । kim ? karmaphalam karmanaam phalam
karmaphalam yat tadanaashritah’, karmaphalatri’shnaarahita ityarthah’ । yo hi
karmaphale tri’shnaavaan sah’ karmaphalamaashrito bhavati, ayam tu tadvipareetah’,
atah’ anaashritah’ karmaphalam । evambhootah’ san kaaryam kartavyam nityam
kaamyavipareetam agnihotraadikam karma karoti nirvartayati yah’ kashchit eedri’shah’
karmee sa karmyantarebhyo vishishyate ityevamarthamaaha — “sa sannyaasee
cha yogee cha” iti । sannyaasah’ parityaagah’ sa yasyaasti sa sannyaasee cha,
yogee cha yogah’ chittasamaadhaanam sa yasyaasti sa yogee cha iti evangunasampannah’
ayam mantavyah”’ na kevalam niragnih’ akriya eva sannyaasee yogee cha iti
mantavyah’ । nirgataah’ agnayah’ karmaangabhootaah’ yasmaat sa niragnih’, akriyashcha
anagnisaadhanaa api avidyamaanaah’ kriyaah’ tapodaanaadikaah’ yasya asau akriyah’ ॥

nanu cha niragneh’ akriyasyaiva shrutismri’tiyogashaastreshu sannyaasitvam
yogitvam cha prasiddham । katham iha saagneh’ sakriyasya cha sannyaasitvam
yogitvam cha aprasiddhamuchyate iti । naisha doshah’, kayaachit gunavri’ttyaa
ubhayasya sampipaadayishitatvaat । tat katham ? karmaphalasankalpasannyaasaat
sannyaasitvam, yogaangatvena cha karmaanusht’haanaat karmaphalasankalpasya cha
chittavikshepahetoh’ parityaagaat yogitvam cha iti gaunamubhayam ; na punah’
mukhyam sannyaasitvam yogitvam cha abhipretamityetamartham darshayitumaaha —

yam sannyaasamiti praahuryogam tam viddhi paand’ava ।
na hyasannyastasankalpo yogee bhavati kashchana ॥ 6-2 ॥

yam sarvakarmatatphalaparityaagalakshanam paramaarthasannyaasam sannyaasam
iti praahuh’ shrutismri’tividah’, yogam karmaanusht’haanalakshanam
tam paramaarthasannyaasam viddhi jaaneehi he paand’ava । karmayogasya
pravri’ttilakshanasya tadvipareetena nivri’ttilakshanena paramaarthasannyaasena
keedri’sham saamaanyamangeekri’tya tadbhaava uchyate ityapekshaayaam idamuchyate —
asti hi paramaarthasannyaasena saadri’shyam kartri’dvaarakam karmayogasya । yo hi
paramaarthasannyaasee sa tyaktasarvakarmasaadhanatayaa sarvakarmatatphalavishayam
sankalpam pravri’ttihetukaamakaaranam sannyasyati । ayamapi karmayogee
karma kurvaana eva phalavishayam sankalpam sannyasyati ityetamartham
darshayishyan aaha — na hi yasmaat asannyastasankalpah’ asannyastah’
aparityaktah’ phalavishayah’ sankalpah’ abhisandhih’ yena sah’ asannyastasankalpah’
kashchana kashchidapi karmee yogee samaadhaanavaan bhavati na sambhavateetyarthah’,
phalasankalpasya chittavikshepahetutvaat । tasmaat yah’ kashchana karmee
sannyastaphalasankalpo bhavet sa yogee samaadhaanavaan avikshiptachitto bhavet,
chittavikshepahetoh’ phalasankalpasya sannyastatvaadityabhipraayah’ ॥ evam
paramaarthasannyaasakarmayogayoh’ kartri’dvaarakam sannyaasasaamaanyamapekshya
“yam sannyaasamiti praahuryogam tam viddhi paand’ava” iti karmayogasya
stutyartham sannyaasatvam uktam । dhyaanayogasya phalanirapekshah’ karmayogo
bahirangam saadhanamiti tam sannyaasatvena stutvaa adhunaa karmayogasya
dhyaanayogasaadhanatvam darshayati —

aarurukshormuneryogam karma kaaranamuchyate ।
yogaarood’hasya tasyaiva shamah’ kaaranamuchyate ॥ 6-3 ॥

aarurukshoh’ aarod’humichchhatah’, anaarood’hasya, dhyaanayoge
avasthaatumashaktasyaivetyarthah’ । kasya tasya aarurukshoh’ ? muneh’,
karmaphalasannyaasina ityarthah’ । kimaarurukshoh’ ? yogam । karma
kaaranam saadhanam uchyate । yogaarood’hasya punah’ tasyaiva shamah’ upashamah’
sarvakarmabhyo nivri’ttih’ kaaranam yogaarood’hasya saadhanam uchyate ityarthah’ ।
yaavadyaavat karmabhyah’ uparamate, taavattaavat niraayaasasya jitendriyasya chittam
samaadheeyate । tathaa sati sa jhat’iti yogaarood’ho bhavati । tathaa choktam vyaasena
–”naitaadri’sham braahmanasyaasti vittam yathaikataa samataa satyataa cha ।
sheelam sthitirdand’anidhaanamaarjavam tatastatashchoparamah’ kriyaabhyah”’
(mo. dha. 175-37) iti ॥ athedaaneem kadaa yogaarood’ho bhavati ityuchyate —

yadaa hi nendriyaartheshu na karmasvanushajjate ।
sarvasankalpasannyaasee yogaarood’hastadochyate ॥ 6-4 ॥

yadaa samaadheeyamaanachitto yogee hi indriyaartheshu indriyaanaamarthaah’ shabdaadayah’
teshu indriyaartheshu karmasu cha nityanaimittikakaamyapratishiddheshu
prayojanaabhaavabuddhyaa na anushajjate anushangam kartavyataabuddhim na
karoteetyarthah’ । sarvasankalpasannyaasee sarvaan sankalpaan ihaamutraarthakaamahetoon
sannyasitum sheelam asya iti sarvasankalpasannyaasee, yogaarood’hah’ praaptayoga
ityetat, tadaa tasmin kaale uchyate । “sarvasankalpasannyaasee”
iti vachanaat sarvaamshcha kaamaan sarvaani cha karmaani sannyasyedityarthah’ ।
sankalpamoolaa hi sarve kaamaah’ — ”sankalpamoolah’ kaamo vai
yajnyaah’ sankalpasambhavaah’ ।” (manu. 2-3) ”kaama jaanaami te
moolam sankalpaatkila jaayase । na tvaam sankalpayishyaami tena me na
bhavishyasi” (mo. dha. 177-25)ityaadismri’teh’ । sarvakaamaparityaage
cha sarvakarmasannyaasah’ siddho bhavati, “sa yathaakaamo bhavati
tatkraturbhavati yatkraturbhavati tatkarma kurute” (bri’. u. 4-4-5)
ityaadishrutibhyah’ ; ”yadyaddhi kurute jantuh’ tattat kaamasya
chesht’itam” (manu. 2-4)ityaadismri’tibhyashcha ; nyaayaachcha —
na hi sarvasankalpasannyaase kashchit spanditumapi shaktah’ । tasmaat
“sarvasankalpasannyaasee” iti vachanaat sarvaan kaamaan sarvaani karmaani
cha tyaajayati bhagavaan ॥ yadaa evam yogaarood’hah’, tadaa tena aatmaa uddhri’to
bhavati samsaaraadanarthajaataat । atah’ —

uddharedaatmanaatmaanam naatmaanamavasaadayet ।
aatmaiva hyaatmano bandhuraatmaiva ripuraatmanah’ ॥ 6-5 ॥

uddharet samsaarasaagare nimagnam aatmanaa aatmaanam tatah’ ut oordhvam haret
uddharet, yogaarood’hataamaapaadayedityarthah’ । na aatmaanam avasaadhayet na adhah’
nayet, na adhah’ gamayet । aatmaiva hi yasmaat aatmanah’ bandhuh’ । na hi anyah’
kashchit bandhuh’, yah’ samsaaramuktaye bhavati । bandhurapi taavat moksham
prati pratikoola eva, snehaadibandhanaayatanatvaat । tasmaat yuktamavadhaaranam
“aatmaiva hyaatmano bandhuh”’ iti । aatmaiva ripuh’ shatruh’ । yah’
anyah’ apakaaree baahyah’ shatruh’ so’pi aatmaprayukta eveti yuktameva avadhaaranam
“aatmaiva ripuraatmanah”’ iti ॥ aatmaiva bandhuh’ aatmaiva ripuh’ aatmanah’
ityuktam । tatra kimlakshana aatmaa aatmano bandhuh’, kimlakshano vaa aatmaa aatmano
ripuh’ ityuchyate —

bandhuraatmaatmanastasya yenaatmaivaatmanaa jitah’ ।
anaatmanastu shatrutve vartetaatmaiva shatruvat ॥ 6-6 ॥

bandhuh’ aatmaa aatmanah’ tasya, tasya aatmanah’ sa aatmaa bandhuh’ yena aatmanaa aatmaiva
yitah’, aatmaa kaaryakaranasanghaato yena vasheekri’tah’, jitendriya ityartha– ।
anaatmanastu ajitaatmanastu shatrutve shatrubhaave varteta aatmaiva shatruvat,
yathaa anaatmaa shatruh’ aatmanah’ apakaaree, tathaa aatmaa aatmana apakaare varteta
ityarthah’ ॥

yitaatmanah’ prashaantasya paramaatmaa samaahitah’ ।
sheetoshnasukhaduh’kheshu tathaa maanaapamaanayoh’ ॥ 6-7 ॥

yitaatmanah’ kaaryakaranasanghaata aatmaa jito yena sah’ jitaatmaa tasyajitaatmanah’,
prashaantasya prasannaantah’karanasya satah’ sannyaasinah’ paramaatmaa samaahitah’
saakshaadaatmabhaavena vartate ityarthah’ । kincha sheetoshnasukhaduh’kheshu tathaa
maane apamaane cha maanaapamaanayoh’ poojaaparibhavayoh’ samah’ syaat ॥

nyaanavijnyaanatri’ptaatmaa koot’astho vijitendriyah’ ।
yukta ityuchyate yogee samalosht’aashmakaanchanah’ ॥ 6-8 ॥

nyaanavijnyaanatri’ptaatmaa jnyaanam shaastroktapadaarthaanaam parijnyaanam,
vijnyaanam tu shaastrato jnyaataanaam tathaiva svaanubhavakaranam, taabhyaam
nyaanavijnyaanaabhyaam tri’ptah’ sanjaataalampratyayah’ aatmaa antah’karanam yasya
sah’ jnyaanavijnyaanatri’ptaatmaa, koot’asthah’ aprakampyah’, bhavati ityarthah’ ;
vijitendriyashcha । ya eedri’shah’, yuktah’ samaahitah’ iti sa uchyate kathyate ।
sa yogee samalosht’aashmakaanchanah’ losht’aashmakaanchanaani samaani yasya sah’
samalosht’aashmakaanchanah’ ॥ kincha —

suhri’nmitraaryudaaseenamadhyasthadveshyabandhushu ।
saadhushvapi cha paapeshu samabuddhirvishishyate ॥ 6-9 ॥

“suhri’t” ityaadishlokaardham ekam padam । suhri’t iti
pratyupakaaramanapekshya upakartaa, mitram snehavaan, arih’ shatruh’,
udaaseenah’ na kasyachit paksham bhajate, madhyasthah’ yo viruddhayoh’ ubhayoh’
hitaishee, dveshyah’ aatmanah’ apriyah’, bandhuh’ sambandhee ityeteshu saadhushu
shaastraanuvartishu api cha paapeshu pratishiddhakaarishu sarveshu eteshu
samabuddhih’ “kah’ kinkarmaa” ityavyaapri’tabuddhirityarthah’ ।
vishishyate, “vimuchyate” iti vaa paat’haantaram । yogaarood’haanaam
sarveshaam ayam uttama ityarthah’ ॥ ata evamuttamaphalapraaptaye —

yogee yunjeeta satatamaatmaanam rahasi sthitah’ ।
ekaakee yatachittaatmaa niraasheeraparigrahah’ ॥ 6-10 ॥

yogee dhyaayee yunjeeta samaadadhyaat satatam sarvadaa aatmaanam antah’karanam rahasi
ekaante giriguhaadau sthitah’ san ekaakee asahaayah’ । “rahasi sthitah’ ekaakee
cha” iti visheshanaat sannyaasam kri’tvaa ityarthah’ । yatachittaatmaa chittam
antah’karanam aatmaa dehashcha samyatau yasya sah’ yatachittaatmaa, niraasheeh’
veetatri’shnah’ aparigrahah’ parigraharahitashchetyarthah’ । sannyaasitve’pi
tyaktasarvaparigrahah’ san yunjeeta ityarthah’ ॥ athedaaneem yogam yunjatah’
aasanaahaaravihaaraadeenaam yogasaadhanatvena niyamo vaktavyah’, praaptayogasya lakshanam
tatphalaadi cha, ityata aarabhyate । tatra aasanameva taavat prathamamuchyate —

shuchau deshe pratisht’haapya sthiramaasanamaatmanah’ ।
naatyuchchhritam naatineecham chailaajinakushottaram ॥ 6-11 ॥

shuchau shuddhe vivikte svabhaavatah’ samskaarato vaa, deshe sthaane pratisht’haapya
sthiram achalam aatmanah’ aasanam naatyuchchhritam naateeva uchchhritam na api
atineecham, tachcha chailaajinakushottaram chailam ajinam kushaashcha uttare
yasmin aasane tat aasanam chailaajinakushottaram । paat’hakramaadvipareetah’ atra
kramah’ chailaadeenaam ॥ pratisht’haapya, kim ? —

tatraikaagram manah’ kri’tvaa yatachittendriyakriyah’ ।
upavishyaasane yunjyaadyogamaatmavishuddhaye ॥ 6-12 ॥

tatra tasmin aasane upavishya yogam yunjyaat । katham ? sarvavishayebhyah’
upasamhri’tya ekaagram manah’ kri’tvaa yatachittendriyakriyah’ chittam
cha indriyaani cha chittendriyaani teshaam kriyaah’ samyataa yasya sah’
yatachittendriyakriyah’ । sa kimartham yogam yunjyaat ityaaha —
aatmavishuddhaye antah’karanasya vishuddhyarthamityetat ॥ baahyamaasanamuktam ;
adhunaa shareeradhaaranam katham ityuchyate —

samam kaayashirogreevam dhaarayannachalam sthirah’ ।
samprekshya naasikaagram svam dishashchaanavalokayan ॥ 6-13 ॥

samam kaayashirogreevam kaayashcha shirashcha greevaa cha kaayashirogreevam tat samam
dhaarayan achalam cha । samam dhaarayatah’ chalanam sambhavati ; atah’ vishinasht’i
— achalamiti । sthirah’ sthiro bhootvaa ityarthah’ । svam naasikaagram samprekshya
samyak prekshanam darshanam kri’tveva iti । ivashabdo lupto drasht’avyah’ ।
na hi svanaasikaagrasamprekshanamiha vidhitsitam । kim tarhi ? chakshusho
dri’sht’isannipaatah’ । sa cha antah’karanasamaadhaanaapeksho vivakshitah’ ।
svanaasikaagrasamprekshanameva chet vivakshitam, manah’ tatraiva samaadheeyeta,
naatmani । aatmani hi manasah’ samaadhaanam vakshyati “aatmasamstham manah’
kri’tvaa” (bha. gee. 6-25) iti । tasmaat ivashabdalopena akshnoh’
dri’sht’isannipaata eva “samprekshya” ityuchyate । dishashcha
anavalokayan dishaam cha avalokanamantaraakurvan ityetat ॥ kincha —

prashaantaatmaa vigatabheerbrahmachaarivrate sthitah’ ।
manah’ samyamya machchitto yukta aaseeta matparah’ ॥ 6-14 ॥

prashaantaatmaa prakarshena shaantah’ aatmaa antah’karanam yasya so’yam prashaantaatmaa,
vigatabheeh’ vigatabhayah’, brahmachaarivrate sthitah’ brahmachaarino vratam
brahmacharyam gurushushrooshaabhikshaannabhuktyaadi tasmin sthitah’, tadanusht’haataa
bhavedityarthah’ । kincha, manah’ samyamya manasah’ vri’tteeh’ upasamhri’tya
ityetat, machchittah’ mayi parameshvare chittam yasya so’yam machchittah’,
yuktah’ samaahitah’ san aaseeta upavishet । matparah’ aham paro yasya so’yam matparo
bhavati । kashchit raagee streechittah’, na tu striyameva paratvena gri’hnaati
; kim tarhi ? raajaanam mahaadevam vaa । ayam tu machchitto matparashcha ॥

athedaaneem yogaphalamuchyate —

yunjannevam sadaatmaanam yogee niyatamaanasah’ ।
shaantim nirvaanaparamaam matsamsthaamadhigachchhati ॥ 6-15 ॥

yunjan samaadhaanam kurvan evam yatoktena vidhaanena sadaa aatmaanam sarvadaa yogee
niyatamaanasah’ niyatam samyatam maanasam mano yasya so’yam niyatamaanasah’,
shaantim uparatim nirvaanaparamaam nirvaanam mokshah’ tat paramaa nisht’aa yasyaah’
shaanteh’ saa nirvaanaparamaa taam nirvaanaparamaam, matsamsthaam madadheenaam
adhigachchhati praapnoti ॥ idaaneem yoginah’ aahaaraadiniyama uchyate —

naatyashnatastu yogo’sti na chaikaantamanashnatah’ ।
na chaatisvapnasheelasya jaagrato naiva chaarjuna ॥ 6-16 ॥

na atyashnatah’ aatmasammitamannaparimaanamateetyaashnatah’ atyashnatah’ na yogah’ asti ।
na cha ekaantam anashnatah’ yogah’ asti । ”yadu ha vaa aatmasammitamannam
tadavati tanna hinasti yadbhooyo hinasti tadyat kaneeyo’nnam na tadavati”
(sha. braa.) iti shruteh’ । tasmaat yogee na aatmasammitaat annaat adhikam nyoonam
vaa ashneeyaat । athavaa, yoginah’ yogashaastre paripat’heetaat annaparimaanaat
atimaatramashnatah’ yogo naasti । uktam hi — ”ardham savyanjanaannasya
tri’teeyamudakasya cha । vaayoh’ sancharanaartham tu chaturthamavasheshayet”
ityaadiparimaanam । tathaa — na cha atisvapnasheelasya yogo bhavati naiva
cha atimaatram jaagrato bhavati cha arjuna ॥ katham punah’ yogo bhavati
ityuchyate —

yuktaahaaravihaarasya yuktachesht’asya karmasu ।
yuktasvapnaavabodhasya yogo bhavati duh’khahaa ॥ 6-17 ॥

yuktaahaaravihaarasya aahriyate iti aahaarah’ annam, viharanam vihaarah’ paadakramah’, tau
yuktau niyataparimaanau yasya sah’ yuktaahaaravihaarah’ tasya, tathaa yuktachesht’asya
yuktaa niyataa chesht’aa yasya karmasu tasya, tathaa yuktasvapnaavabodhasya yuktau
svapnashcha avabodhashcha tau niyatakaalau yasya tasya, yuktaahaaravihaarasya
yuktachesht’asya karmasu yuktasvapnaavabodhasya yogino yogo bhavati duh’khahaa
duh’khaani sarvaani hanteeti duh’khahaa, sarvasamsaaraduh’khakshayakri’t yogah’
bhavateetyarthah’ ॥ atha adhunaa kadaa yukto bhavati ityuchyate —

yadaa viniyatam chittamaatmanyevaavatisht’hate ।
nih’spri’hah’ sarvakaamebhyo yukta ityuchyate tadaa ॥ 6-18 ॥

yadaa viniyatam visheshena niyatam samyatam ekaagrataamaapannam chittam hitvaa
baahyaarthachintaam aatmanyeva kevale avatisht’hate, svaatmani sthitim labhate
ityarthah’ । nih’spri’hah’ sarvakaamebhyah’ nirgataa dri’sht’aadri’sht’avishayebhyah’
spri’haa tri’shnaa yasya yoginah’ sah’ yuktah’ samaahitah’ ityuchyate tadaa tasminkaale ॥

tasya yoginah’ samaahitam yat chittam tasyopamaa uchyate —

yadaa deepo nivaatastho nengate sopamaa smri’taa ।
yogino yatachittasya yunjato yogamaatmanah’ ॥ 6-19 ॥

yathaa deepah’ pradeepah’ nivaatasthah’ nivaate vaatavarjite deshe sthitah’ na ingate na
chalati, saa upamaa upameeyate anayaa ityupamaa yogajnyaih’ chittaprachaaradarshibhih’
smri’taa chintitaa yogino yatachittasya samyataantah’karanasya yunchato
yogam anutisht’hatah’ aatmanah’ samaadhimanutisht’hata ityarthah’ ॥ evam
yogaabhyaasabalaadekaagreebhootam nivaatapradeepakalpam sat —

yatroparamate chittam niruddham yogasevayaa ।
yatra chaivaatmanaatmaanam pashyannaatmani tushyati ॥ 6-20 ॥

yatra yasmin kaale uparamate chittam uparatim gachchhati niruddham sarvato
nivaaritaprachaaram yogasevayaa yogaanusht’haanena, yatra chaiva yasmimshcha
kaale aatmanaa samaadhiparishuddhena antah’karanena aatmaanam param chaitanyam
jyotih’svaroopam pashyan upalabhamaanah’ sve eva aatmani tushyati tusht’im bhajate ॥

kincha —

sukhamaatyantikam yattadbuddhigraahyamateendriyam ।
vetti yatra na chaivaayam sthitashchalati tattvatah’ ॥ 6-21 ॥

sukham aatyantikam atyantameva bhavati ityaatyantikam anantamityarthah’, yat
tat buddhigraahyam buddhyaiva indriyanirapekshayaa gri’hyate iti buddhigraahyam
ateendriyam indriyagocharaateetam avishayajanitamityarthah’, vetti tat eedri’sham
sukhamanubhavati yatra yasmin kaale, na cha eva ayam vidvaan aatmasvaroope sthitah’
tasmaat naiva chalati tattvatah’ tattvasvaroopaat na prachyavate ityarthah’ ॥

kincha —

yam labdhvaa chaaparam laabham manyate naadhikam tatah’ ।
yasminsthito na duh’khena gurunaapi vichaalyate ॥ 6-22 ॥

yam labdhvaa yam aatmalaabham labdhvaa praapya cha aparam anyat laabham laabhaantaram
tatah’ adhikam asteeti na manyate na chintayati । kincha, yasmin aatmatattve
sthitah’ duh’khena shastranipaataadilakshanena gurunaa mahataa api na vichaalyate ॥

“yatroparamate” (bha. gee. 6-20) ityaadyaarabhya yaavadbhih’ visheshanaih’
vishisht’a aatmaavasthaavisheshah’ yogah’ uktah’ —

tam vidyaadduh’khasamyogaviyogam yogasanjnyitam ।
sa nishchayena yoktavyo yogo’nirvinnachetasaa ॥ 6-23 ॥

tam vidyaat vijaaneeyaat duh’khasamyogaviyogam duh’khaih’ samyogah’ duh’khasamyogah’,
tena viyogah’ duh’khasamyogaviyogah’, tam duh’khasamyogaviyogam yoga
ityeva sanjnyitam vipareetalakshanena vidyaat vijaaneeyaadityarthah’ ।
yogaphalamupasamhri’tya punaranvaarambhena yogasya kartavyataa uchyate
nishchayaanirvedayoh’ yogasaadhanatvavidhaanaartham । sa yathoktaphalo yogah’
nishchayena adhyavasaayena yoktavyah’ anirvinnachetasaa na nirvinnam anirvinnam ।
kim tat ? chetah’ tena nirvedarahitena chetasaa chittenetyarthah’ ॥ kincha —

sankalpaprabhavaankaamaamstyaktvaa sarvaanasheshatah’ ।
manasaivendriyagraamam viniyamya samantatah’ ॥ 6-24 ॥

sankalpaprabhavaan sankalpah’ prabhavah’ yeshaam kaamaanaam te sankalpaprabhavaah’
kaamaah’ taan tyaktvaa parityajya sarvaan asheshatah’ nirlepena । kincha, manasaiva
vivekayuktena indriyagraamam indriyasamudaayam viniyamya niyamanam kri’tvaa
samantatah’ samantaat ॥

shanaih’ shanairuparamedbuddhyaa dhri’tigri’heetayaa ।
aatmasamstham manah’ kri’tvaa na kinchidapi chintayet ॥ 6-25 ॥

shanaih’ shanaih’ na sahasaa uparamet uparatim kuryaat । kayaa ? buddhyaa ।
kimvishisht’ayaa ? dhri’tigri’heetayaa dhri’tyaa dhairyena gri’heetayaa
dhri’tigri’heetayaa dhairyena yuktayaa ityarthah’ । aatmasamstham aatmani samsthitam
“aatmaiva sarvam na tato’nyat kinchidasti” ityevamaatmasamstham
manah’ kri’tvaa na kinchidapi chintayet । esha yogasya paramo vidhih’ ॥

tatra evamaatmasamstham manah’ kartum pravri’tto yogee —

yato yato nishcharati manashchanchalamasthiram ।
tatastato niyamyaitadaatmanyeva vasham nayet ॥ 6-26 ॥

yato yatah’ yasmaadyasmaat nimittaat shabdaadeh’ nishcharati nirgachchhati
svabhaavadoshaat manah’ chanchalam atyartham chalam, ata eva asthiram, tatastatah’
tasmaattasmaat shabdaadeh’ nimittaat niyamya tattannimittam yaathaatmyaniroopanena
aabhaaseekri’tya vairaagyabhaavanayaa cha etat manah’ aatmanyeva vasham nayet
aatmavashyataamaapaadayet । evam yogaabhyaasabalaat yoginah’ aatmanyeva prashaamyati
manah’ ॥

prashaantamanasam hyenam yoginam sukhamuttamam ।
upaiti shaantarajasam brahmabhootamakalmasham ॥ 6-27 ॥

prashaantamanasam prakarshena shaantam manah’ yasya sah’ prashaantamanaah’
tam prashaantamanasam hi enam yoginam sukham uttamam niratishayam upaiti
upagachchhati shaantarajasam praksheenamohaadiklesharajasamityarthah’, brahmabhootam
yeevanmuktam, “brahmaiva sarvam” ityevam nishchayavantam brahmabhootam
akalmasham dharmaadharmaadivarjitam ॥

yunjannevam sadaatmaanam yogee vigatakalmashah’ ।
sukhena brahmasamsparshamatyantam sukhamashnute ॥ 6-28 ॥

yunjan evam yathoktena kramena yogee yogaantaraayavarjitah’ sadaa sarvadaa aatmaanam
vigatakalmashah’ vigatapaapah’, sukhena anaayaasena brahmasamsparsham brahmanaa
parena samsparsho yasya tat brahmasamsparsham sukham atyantam antamateetya
vartata ityatyantam utkri’sht’am niratishayam ashnute vyaapnoti ॥ idaaneem
yogasya yat phalam brahmaikatvadarshanam sarvasamsaaravichchhedakaaranam tat
pradarshyate —

sarvabhootasthamaatmaanam sarvabhootaani chaatmani ।
eekshate yogayuktaatmaa sarvatra samadarshanah’ ॥ 6-29 ॥

sarvabhootastham sarveshu bhooteshu sthitam svam aatmaanam sarvabhootaani cha
aatmani brahmaadeeni stambaparyantaani cha sarvabhootaani aatmani ekataam gataani
eekshate pashyati yogayuktaatmaa samaahitaantah’karanah’ sarvatra samadarshanah’
sarveshu brahmaadisthaavaraanteshu vishameshu sarvabhooteshu samam nirvishesham
brahmaatmaikatvavishayam darshanam jnyaanam yasya sa sarvatra samadarshanah’ ॥

etasya aatmaikatvadarshanasya phalam uchyate —

yo maam pashyati sarvatra sarvam cha mayi pashyati ।
tasyaaham na pranashyaami sa cha me na pranashyati ॥ 6-30 ॥

yo maam pashyati vaasudevam sarvasya aatmaanam sarvatra sarveshu bhooteshu
sarvam cha brahmaadibhootajaatam mayi sarvaatmani pashyati, tasya evam
aatmaikatvadarshinah’ aham eeshvaro na pranashyaami na parokshataam gamishyaami ।
sa cha me na pranashyati sa cha vidvaan mama vaasudevasya na pranashyati na
paroksho bhavati, tasya cha mama cha ekaatmakatvaat ; svaatmaa hi naama aatmanah’
priya eva bhavati, yasmaachcha ahameva sarvaatmaikatvadarshee ॥ ityetat
poorvashlokaartham samyagdarshanamanoodya tatphalam mokshah’ abhidheeyate —

sarvabhootasthitam yo maam bhajatyekatvamaasthitah’ ।
sarvathaa vartamaano’pi sa yogee mayi vartate ॥ 6-31 ॥

sarvathaa sarvaprakaaraih’ vartamaano’pi samyagdarshee yogee mayi vaishnave parame
pade vartate, nityamukta eva sah’, na moksham prati kenachit pratibadhyate
ityarthah’ ॥ kincha anyat —

aatmaupamyena sarvatra samam pashyati yo’rjuna ।
shukham vaa yadi vaa duh’kham sa yogee paramo matah’ ॥ 6-32 ॥

aatmaupamyena aatmaa svayameva upameeyate anayaa ityupamaa tasyaa upamaayaa bhaavah’
aupamyam tena aatmaupamyena, sarvatra sarvabhooteshu samam tulyam pashyati yah’
arjuna, sa cha kim samam pashyati ityuchyate — yathaa mama sukham isht’am
tathaa sarvapraaninaam sukham anukoolam । vaashabdah’ chaarthe । yadi vaa yachcha
duh’kham mama pratikoolam anisht’am yathaa tathaa sarvapraaninaam duh’kham anisht’am
pratikoolam ityevam aatmaupamyena sukhaduh’khe anukoolapratikoole tulyatayaa
sarvabhooteshu samam pashyati, na kasyachit pratikoolamaacharati, ahimsaka
ityarthah’ । yah’ evamahimsakah’ samyagdarshananisht’hah’ sa yogee paramah’
utkri’sht’ah’ matah’ abhipretah’ sarvayoginaam madhye ॥ etasya yathoktasya
samyagdarshanalakshanasya yogasya duh’khasampaadyataamaalakshya shushrooshuh’
dhruvam tatpraaptyupaayamarjuna uvaacha —

arjuna uvaacha —
yo’yam yogastvayaa proktah’ saamyena madhusoodana ।
etasyaaham na pashyaami chanchalatvaatsthitim sthiraam ॥ 6-33 ॥

yah’ ayam yogah’ tvayaa proktah’ saamyena samatvena he madhusoodana etasya yogasya
aham na pashyaami nopalabhe, chanchalatvaat manasah’ । kim ? sthiraam achalaam
sthitim ॥ prasiddhametat —

chanchalam hi manah’ kri’shna pramaathi balavaddri’d’ham ।
tasyaaham nigraham manye vaayoriva sudushkaram ॥ 6-34 ॥

chanchalam hi manah’ । kri’shna iti kri’shateh’ vilekhanaarthasya roopam ।
bhaktajanapaapaadidoshaakarshanaat kri’shnah’, tasya sambuddhih’ he kri’shna ।
hi yasmaat manah’ chanchalam na kevalamatyartham chanchalam, pramaathi
cha pramathanasheelam, pramathnaati shareeram indriyaani cha vikshipat sat
paravasheekaroti । kincha — balavat prabalam, na kenachit niyantum
shakyam, durnivaaratvaat । kincha — dri’d’ham tantunaagavat achchhedyam ।
tasya evambhootasya manasah’ aham nigraham nirodham manye vaayoriva yathaa vaayoh’
dushkaro nigrahah’ tato’pi dushkaram manye ityabhipraayah’ ॥ shreebhagavaanuvaacha,
evam etat yathaa braveeshi —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
asamshayam mahaabaaho mano durnigraham chalam ।
abhyaasena tu kaunteya vairaagyena cha gri’hyate ॥ 6-35 ॥

asamshayam naasti samshayah’ “mano durnigraham chalam”
ityatra he mahaabaaho । kintu abhyaasena tu abhyaaso naama chittabhoomau
kasyaanchit samaanapratyayaavri’ttih’ chittasya । vairaagyena vairaagyam naama
dri’sht’aadri’sht’esht’abhogeshu doshadarshanaabhyaasaat vaitri’shnyam । tena cha
vairaagyena gri’hyate viksheparoopah’ prachaarah’ chittasya । evam tat manah’
gri’hyate nigri’hyate nirudhyate ityarthah’ ॥ yah’ punah’ asamyataatmaa, tena —

asamyataatmanaa yogo dushpraapa iti me matih’ ।
vashyaatmanaa tu yatataa shakyo’vaaptumupaayatah’ ॥ 6-36 ॥

asamyataatmanaa abhyaasavairaagyaabhyaamasamyatah’ aatmaa antah’karanam yasya so’yam
asamyataatmaa tena asamyataatmanaa yogo dushpraapah’ duh’khena praapyata iti me matih’ ।
yastu punah’ vashyaatmaa abhyaasavairaagyaabhyaam vashyatvamaapaaditah’ aatmaa manah’
yasya so’yam vashyaatmaa tena vashyaatmanaa tu yatataa bhooyo’pi prayatnam kurvataa
shakyah’ avaaptum yogah’ upaayatah’ yathoktaadupaayaat ॥ tatra yogaabhyaasaangeekaranena
ihalokaparalokapraaptinimittaani karmaani sannyastaani, yogasiddhiphalam cha
mokshasaadhanam samyagdarshanam na praaptamiti, yogee yogamaargaat maranakaale
chalitachittah’ iti tasya naashamashankya arjuna uvaacha —

arjuna uvaacha —
ayatih’ shraddhayopeto yogaachchalitamaanasah’ ।
apraapya yogasamsiddhim kaam gatim kri’shna gachchhati ॥ 6-37 ॥

ayatih’ aprayatnavaan yogamaarge shraddhayaa aastikyabuddhyaa cha upetah’ yogaat
antakaale cha chalitam maanasam mano yasya sah’ chalitamaanasah’ bhrasht’asmri’tih’
sah’ apraapya yogasamsiddhim yogaphalam samyagdarshanam kaam gatim he kri’shna
gachchhati ॥

kachchinnobhayavibhrasht’ashchhinnaabhramiva nashyati ।
apratisht’ho mahaabaaho vimood’ho brahmanah’ pathi ॥ 6-38 ॥

kachchit kim na ubhayavibhrasht’ah’ karmamaargaat yogamaargaachcha vibhrasht’ah’
san chhinnaabhramiva nashyati, kim vaa na nashyati apratisht’ho niraashrayah’ he
mahaabaaho vimood’hah’ san brahmanah’ pathi brahmapraaptimaarge ॥

etanme samshayam kri’shna chchhettumarhasyasheshatah’ ।
tvadanyah’ samshayasyaasya chchhettaa na hyupapadyate ॥ 6-39 ॥

etat me mama samshayam kri’shna chchhettum apanetum arhasi asheshatah’ ।
tvadanyah’ tvattah’ anyah’ ri’shih’ devo vaa chchhettaa naashayitaa samshayasya asya na
hi yasmaat upapadyate na sambhavati । atah’ tvameva chchhettumarhasi ityarthah’ ॥

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —

paartha naiveha naamutra vinaashastasya vidyate ।
na hi kalyaanakri’tkashchiddurgatim taata gachchhati ॥ 6-40 ॥

he paartha naiva iha loke naamutra parasmin vaa loke vinaashah’ tasya vidyate
naasti । naasho naama poorvasmaat heenajanmapraaptih’ sa yogabhrasht’asya naasti ।
na hi yasmaat kalyaanakri’t shubhakri’t kashchit durgatim kutsitaam gatim he
taata, tanoti aatmaanam putraroopeneti pitaa taata uchyate । pitaiva putra iti
putro’pi taata uchyate । shishyo’pi putra uchyate । yato na gachchhati ॥

kim tu asya bhavati ?–

praapya punyakri’taam lokaanushitvaa shaashvateeh’ samaah’ ।
shucheenaam shreemataam gehe yogabhrasht’o’bhijaayate ॥ 6-41 ॥

yogamaarge pravri’ttah’ sannyaasee saamarthyaat praapya gatvaa punyakri’taam
ashvamedhaadiyaajinaam lokaan, tatra cha ushitvaa vaasamanubhooya shaashvateeh’
nityaah’ samaah’ samvatsaraan, tadbhogakshaye shucheenaam yatoktakaarinaam shreemataam
vibhootimataam gehe gri’he yogabhrasht’ah’ abhijaayate ॥

athavaa yoginaameva kule bhavati dheemataam ।
etaddhi durlabhataram loke janma yadeedri’sham ॥ 6-42 ॥

athavaa shreemataam kulaat anyasmin yoginaameva daridraanaam kule bhavati
yaayate dheemataam buddhimataam । etat hi janma, yat daridraanaam yoginaam kule,
durlabhataram duh’khalabhyataram poorvamapekshya loke janma yat eedri’sham
yathoktavisheshane kule ॥ yasmaat —

tatra tam buddhisamyogam labhate paurvadehikam ।
yatate cha tato bhooyah’ samsiddhau kurunandana ॥ 6-43 ॥

tatra yoginaam kule tam buddhisamyogam buddhyaa samyogam buddhisamyogam
labhate paurvadehikam poorvasmin dehe bhavam paurva- dehikam । yatate
cha prayatnam cha karoti tatah’ tasmaat poorvakri’taat samskaaraat bhooyah’ bahutaram
samsiddhau samsiddhinimittam he kurunandana ॥ katham poorvadehabuddhisamyoga
iti taduchyate —

poorvaabhyaasena tenaiva hriyate hyavasho’pi sah’ ।
yijnyaasurapi yogasya shabdabrahmaativartate ॥ 6-44 ॥

yah’ poorvajanmani kri’tah’ abhyaasah’ sah’ poorvaabhyaasah’, tenaiva balavataa
hriyate samsiddhau hi yasmaat avasho’pi sah’ yogabhrasht’ah’ ; na kri’tam
chet yogaabhyaasajaat samskaaraat balavattaramadharmaadilakshanam karma,
tadaa yogaabhyaasajanitena samskaarena hriyate ; adharmashchet balavattarah’
kri’tah’, tena yogajo’pi samskaarah’ abhibhooyata eva, tatkshaye tu yogajah’
samskaarah’ svayameva kaaryamaarabhate, na deerghakaalasthasyaapi vinaashah’ tasya
asti ityarthah’ । atah’ jijnyaasurapi yogasya svaroopam jnyaatumichchhan api
yogamaarge pravri’ttah’ sannyaasee yogabhrasht’ah’, saamarthyaat so’pi shabdabrahma
vedoktakarmaanusht’haanaphalam ativartate atikraamati apaakarishyati ; kimuta
buddhvaa yah’ yogam tannisht’hah’ abhyaasam kuryaat ॥ kutashcha yogitvam shreyah’
iti —

prayatnaadyatamaanastu yogee samshuddhakilbishah’ ।
anekajanmasamsiddhastato yaati paraam gatim ॥ 6-45 ॥

prayatnaat yatamaanah’, adhikam yatamaana ityarthah’ । tatra yogee vidvaan
samshuddhakilbishah’ vishuddhakilbishah’ samshuddhapaapah’ anekajanmasamsiddhah’
anekeshu janmasu kinchitkinchit samskaarajaatam upachitya tena upachitena
anekajanmakri’tena samsiddhah’ anekajanmasamsiddhah’ tatah’ labdhasamyagdarshanah’
san yaati paraam prakri’sht’aam gatim ॥ yasmaadevam tasmaat —

tapasvibhyo’dhiko yogee jnyaanibhyo’pi mato’dhikah’ ।
karmibhyashchaadhiko yogee tasmaadyogee bhavaarjuna ॥ 6-46 ॥

tapasvibhyah’ adhikah’ yogee, jnyaanibhyo’pi jnyaanamatra shaastraarthapaand’ityam,
tadvadbhyo’pi matah’ jnyaatah’ adhikah’ shresht’hah’ iti । karmibhyah’, agnihotraadi
karma, tadvadbhyah’ adhikah’ yogee vishisht’ah’ yasmaat tasmaat yogee bhava arjuna ॥

yoginaamapi sarveshaam madgatenaantaraatmanaa ।
shraddhaavaanbhajate yo maam sa me yuktatamo matah’ ॥ 6-47 ॥

yoginaamapi sarveshaam rudraadityaadidhyaanaparaanaam madhye madgatena mayi vaasudeve
samaahitena antaraatmanaa antah’karanena shraddhaavaan shraddadhaanah’ san bhajate
sevate yo maam, sa me mama yuktatamah’ atishayena yuktah’ matah’ abhipretah’ iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade dhyaanayogo naama shasht’ho’dhyaayah’ ॥6 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye aghyaasa-yogah’ naama shasht’hah’
adhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ saptamo’dhyaayah’ ॥

“yoginaamapi sarveshaam madgatenaantaraatmanaa । shraddhaavaanbhajate yo maam
sa me yuktatamo matah”’ (bha. gee. 6-47) iti prashnabeejam upanyasya,
svayameva “eedri’sham madeeyam tattvam, evam madgataantaraatmaa syaat”
ityetat vivakshuh’ shreebhagavaanuvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
mayyaasaktamanaah’ paartha yogam yunjanmadaashrayah’ ।
asamshayam samagram maam yathaa jnyaasyasi tachchhri’nu ॥ 7-1 ॥

mayi vakshyamaanavisheshane parameshvare aasaktam manah’ yasya sah’
mayyaasaktamanaah’, he paartha yogam yunjan manah’samaadhaanam kurvan,
madaashrayah’ ahameva parameshvarah’ aashrayo yasya sah’ madaashrayah’ ।
yo hi kashchit purushaarthena kenachit arthee bhavati sa tatsaadhanam
karma agnihotraadi tapah’ daanam vaa kinchit aashrayam pratipadyate, ayam
tu yogee maameva aashrayam pratipadyate, hitvaa anyat saadhanaantaram mayyeva
aasaktamanaah’ bhavati । yah’ tvam evambhootah’ san asamshayam samagram samastam
vibhootibalashaktyaishvaryaadigunasampannam maam yathaa yena prakaarena jnyaasyasi
samshayamantarena “evameva bhagavaan” iti, tat shri’nu uchyamaanam
mayaa ॥ tachcha madvishayam —

nyaanam te’ham savijnyaanamidam vakshyaamyasheshatah’ ।
yajjnyaatvaa neha bhooyo’nyajjnyaatavyamavashishyate ॥ 7-2 ॥

nyaanam te tubhyam aham savijnyaanam vijnyaanasahitam svaanubhavayuktam idam
vakshyaami kathayishyaami asheshatah’ kaartsnyena । tat jnyaanam vivakshitam stauti
shrotuh’ abhimukheekaranaaya — yat jnyaatvaa yat jnyaanam jnyaatvaa na iha bhooyah’
punah’ anyat jnyaatavyam purushaarthasaadhanam avashishyate naavashisht’am bhavati ।
iti mattattvajnyo yah’, sah’ sarvajnyo bhavateetyarthah’ । ato vishisht’aphalatvaat
durlabham jnyaanam ॥ kathamityuchyate —

manushyaanaam sahasreshu kashchidyatati siddhaye ।
yatataamapi siddhaanaam kashchinmaam vetti tattvatah’ ॥ 7-3 ॥

manushyaanaam madhye sahasreshu anekeshu kashchit yatati prayatnam karoti
siddhaye siddhyartham । teshaam yatataamapi siddhaanaam, siddhaa eva hi te ye
mokshaaya yatante, teshaam kashchit eva hi maam vetti tattvatah’ yathaavat ॥

shrotaaram prarochanena abhimukheekri’tyaaha —

bhoomiraapo’nalo vaayuh’ kham mano buddhireva cha ।
ahankaara iteeyam me bhinnaa prakri’tirasht’adhaa ॥ 7-4 ॥

bhoomih’ iti pri’thiveetanmaatramuchyate, na sthoolaa, “bhinnaa
prakri’tirasht’adhaa” iti vachanaat । tathaa abaadayo’pi tanmaatraanyeva
uchyante — aapah’ analah’ vaayuh’ kham । manah’ iti manasah’ kaaranamahankaaro
gri’hyate । buddhih’ iti ahankaarakaaranam mahattattvam । ahankaarah’ iti
avidyaasamyuktamavyaktam । yathaa vishasamyuktamannam vishamityuchyate,
evamahankaaravaasanaavat avyaktam moolakaaranamahankaara ityuchyate, pravartakatvaat
ahankaarasya । ahankaara eva hi sarvasya pravri’ttibeejam dri’sht’am loke ।
iteeyam yathoktaa prakri’tih’ me mama aishvaree maayaashaktih’ asht’adhaa bhinnaa
bhedamaagataa ॥

apareyamitastvanyaam prakri’tim viddhi me paraam ।
yeevabhootaam mahaabaaho yayedam dhaaryate jagat ॥ 7-5 ॥

aparaa na paraa nikri’sht’aa ashuddhaa anarthakaree samsaarabandhanaatmikaa iyam ।
itah’ asyaah’ yathoktaayaah’ tu anyaam vishuddhaam prakri’tim mama aatmabhootaam viddhi
me paraam prakri’sht’aam jeevabhootaam kshetrajnyalakshanaam praanadhaarananimittabhootaam
he mahaabaaho, yayaa prakri’tyaa idam dhaaryate jagat antah’ pravisht’ayaa ॥

etadyoneeni bhootaani sarvaaneetyupadhaaraya ।
aham kri’tsnasya jagatah’ prabhavah’ pralayastathaa ॥ 7-6 ॥

etadyoneeni ete paraapare kshetrakshetrajnyalakshane prakri’tee yonih’ yeshaam
bhootaanaam taani etadyoneeni, bhootaani sarvaani iti evam upadhaaraya jaaneehi । yasmaat
mama prakri’tee yonih’ kaaranam sarvabhootaanaam, atah’ aham kri’tsnasya samastasya
yagatah’ prabhavah’ utpattih’ pralayah’ vinaashah’ tathaa । prakri’tidvayadvaarena
aham sarvajnyah’ eeshvarah’ jagatah’ kaaranamityarthah’ ॥ yatah’ tasmaat —

mattah’ parataram naanyatkinchidasti dhananjaya ।
mayi sarvamidam protam sootre maniganaa iva ॥ 7-7 ॥

mattah’ parameshvaraat parataram anyat kaaranaantaram kinchit naasti na vidyate,
ahameva jagatkaaranamityarthah’, he dhananjaya । yasmaadevam tasmaat mayi
parameshvare sarvaani bhootaani sarvamidam jagat protam anusyootam anugatam
anuviddham grathitamityartha, deerghatantushu pat’avat, sootre cha maniganaa
iva ॥ kena kena dharmena vishisht’e tvayi sarvamidam protamityuchyate —

raso’hamapsu kaunteya prabhaasmi shashisooryayoh’ ।
pranavah’ sarvavedeshu shabdah’ khe paurusham nri’shu ॥ 7-8 ॥

rasah’ aham, apaam yah’ saarah’ sa rasah’, tasmin rasabhoote mayi aapah’ protaa ityarthah’ ।
evam sarvatra । yathaa aham apsu rasah’, evam prabhaa asmi shashisooryayoh’ ।
pranavah’ onkaarah’ sarvavedeshu, tasmin pranavabhoote mayi sarve vedaah’ protaah’ ।
tathaa khe aakaashe shabdah’ saarabhootah’, tasmin mayi kham protam । tathaa paurusham
purushasya bhaavah’ paurusham yatah’ pumbuddhih’ nri’shu, tasmin mayi purushaah’
protaah’ ॥

punyo gandhah’ pri’thivyaam cha tejashchaasmi vibhaavasau ।
yeevanam sarvabhooteshu tapashchaasmi tapasvishu ॥ 7-9 ॥

punyah’ surabhih’ gandhah’ pri’thivyaam cha aham, tasmin mayi gandhabhoote
pri’thivee protaa । punyatvam gandhasya svabhaavata eva pri’thivyaam darshitam
abaadishu rasaadeh’ punyatvopalakshanaartham । apunyatvam tu gandhaadeenaam
avidyaadharmaadyapeksham samsaarinaam bhootavisheshasamsarganimittam bhavati ।
tejashcha deeptishcha asmi vibhaavasau agnau । tathaa jeevanam sarvabhooteshu,
yena jeevanti sarvaani bhootaani tat jeevanam । tapashcha asmi tapasvishu, tasmin
tapasi mayi tapasvinah’ protaah’ ॥

beejam maam sarvabhootaanaam viddhi paartha sanaatanam ।
buddhirbuddhimataamasmi tejastejasvinaamaham ॥ 7-10 ॥

beejam prarohakaaranam maam viddhi sarvabhootaanaam he paartha sanaatanam chirantanam ।
kincha, buddhih’ vivekashaktih’ antah’karanasya buddhimataam vivekashaktimataam
asmi, tejah’ praagalbhyam tadvataam tejasvinaam aham ॥

balam balavataam chaaham kaamaraagavivarjitam ।
dharmaaviruddho bhooteshu kaamo’smi bharatarshabha ॥ 7-11 ॥

balam saamarthyam ojo balavataam aham, tachcha balam kaamaraagavivarjitam,
kaamashcha raagashcha kaamaraagau — kaamah’ tri’shnaa asannikri’sht’eshu
vishayeshu, raago ranjanaa praapteshu vishayeshu — taabhyaam kaamaraagaabhyaam
vivarjitam dehaadidhaaranamaatraartham balam sattvamahamasmi ; na tu yatsamsaarinaam
tri’shnaaraagakaaranam । kincha — dharmaaviruddhah’ dharmena shaastraarthena
aviruddho yah’ praanishu bhooteshu kaamah’, yathaa dehadhaaranamaatraadyarthah’
ashanapaanaadivishayah’, sa kaamah’ asmi he bharatarshabha ॥ kincha —

ye chaiva saattvikaa bhaavaa raajasaastamasaashcha ye ।
matta eveti taanviddhi na tvaham teshu te mayi ॥ 7-12 ॥

ye chaiva saattvikaah’ sattvanirvri’ttaah’ bhaavaah’ padaarthaah’, raajasaah’
rajonirvri’ttaah’, taamasaah’ tamonirvri’ttaashcha, ye kechit praaninaam svakarmavashaat
yaayante bhaavaah’, taan matta eva jaayamaanaan iti evam viddhi sarvaan samastaaneva ।
yadyapi te mattah’ jaayante, tathaapi na tu aham teshu tadadheenah’ tadvashah’,
yathaa samsaarinah’ । te punah’ mayi madvashaah’ madadheenaah’ ॥ evambhootamapi
parameshvaram nityashuddhabuddhamuktasvabhaavam sarvabhootaatmaanam nirgunam
samsaaradoshabeejapradaahakaaranam maam naabhijaanaati jagat iti anukrosham darshayati
bhagavaan । tachcha kinnimittam jagatah’ ajnyaanamityuchyate —

tribhirgunamayairbhaavairebhih’ sarvamidam jagat ।
mohitam naabhijaanaati maamebhyah’ paramavyayam ॥ 7-13 ॥

tribhih’ gunamayaih’ gunavikaaraih’ raagadveshamohaadiprakaaraih’ bhaavaih’ padaarthaih’
ebhih’ yathoktaih’ sarvam idam praanijaatam jagat mohitam avivekitaamaapaaditam sat na
abhijaanaati maam, ebhyah’ yathoktebhyah’ gunebhyah’ param vyatiriktam vilakshanam
cha avyayam vyayarahitam janmaadisarvabhaavavikaaravarjitam ityarthah’ ॥ katham
punah’ daiveem etaam trigunaatmikaam vaishnaveem maayaamatikraamati ityuchyate —

daivee hyeshaa gunamayee mama maayaa duratyayaa ।
maameva ye prapadyante maayaametaam taranti te ॥ 7-14 ॥

daivee devasya mama eeshvarasya vishnoh’ svabhaavabhootaa hi yasmaat eshaa yathoktaa
gunamayee mama maayaa duratyayaa duh’khena atyayah’ atikramanam yasyaah’ saa duratyayaa ।
tatra evam sati sarvadharmaan parityajya maameva maayaavinam svaatmabhootam
sarvaatmanaa ye prapadyante te maayaam etaam sarvabhootamohineem taranti atikraamanti
; te samsaarabandhanaat muchyante ityarthah’ ॥ yadi tvaam prapannaah’ maayaametaam
taranti, kasmaat tvaameva sarve na prapadyante ityuchyate —

na maam dushkri’tino mood’haah’ prapadyante naraadhamaah’ ।
maayayaapahri’tajnyaanaa aasuram bhaavamaashritaah’ ॥ 7-15 ॥

na maam parameshvaram naaraayanam dushkri’tinah’ paapakaarinah’ mood’haah’
prapadyante naraadhamaah’ naraanaam madhye adhamaah’ nikri’sht’aah’ । te cha maayayaa
apahri’tajnyaanaah’ sammushitajnyaanaah’ aasuram bhaavam himsaanri’taadilakshanam
aashritaah’ ॥ ye punarnarottamaah’ punyakarmaanah’ —

chaturvidhaa bhajante maam janaah’ sukri’tino’rjuna ।
aarto jijnyaasurarthaarthee jnyaanee cha bharatarshabha ॥ 7-16 ॥

chaturvidhaah’ chatuh’prakaaraah’ bhajante sevante maam janaah’ sukri’tinah’
punyakarmaanah’ he arjuna । aartah’ aartiparigri’heetah’ taskaravyaaghrarogaadinaa
abhibhootah’ aapannah’, jijnyaasuh’ bhagavattattvam jnyaatumichchhati yah’, arthaarthee
dhanakaamah’, jnyaanee vishnoh’ tattvavichcha he bharatarshabha ॥

teshaam jnyaanee nityayukta ekabhaktirvishishyate ।
priyo hi jnyaanino’tyarthamaham sa cha mama priyah’ ॥ 7-17 ॥

teshaam chaturnaam madhye jnyaanee tattvavit tatvavittvaat nityayuktah’ bhavati
ekabhaktishcha, anyasya bhajaneeyasya adarshanaat ; atah’ sa ekabhaktih’
vishishyate vishesham aadhikyam aapadyate, atirichyate ityarthah’ । priyo hi
yasmaat aham aatmaa jnyaaninah’, atah’ tasya aham atyartham priyah’ ; prasiddham hi
loke “aatmaa priyo bhavati” iti । tasmaat jnyaaninah’ aatmatvaat vaasudevah’
priyo bhavateetyarthah’ । sa cha jnyaanee mama vaasudevasya aatmaiveti mama atyartham
priyah’ ॥ na tarhi aartaadayah’ trayah’ vaasudevasya priyaah’ ? na ; kim tarhi ?–

udaaraah’ sarva evaite jnyaanee tvaatmaiva me matam ।
aasthitah’ sa hi yuktaatmaa maamevaanuttamaam gatim ॥ 7-18 ॥

udaaraah’ utkri’sht’aah’ sarva eva ete, trayo’pi mama priyaa evetyarthah’ । na hi
kashchit madbhaktah’ mama vaasudevasya apriyah’ bhavati । jnyaanee tu atyartham
priyo bhavateeti visheshah’ । tat kasmaat ityata aaha — jnyaanee tu aatmaiva
na anyo mattah’ iti me mama matam nishchayah’ । aasthitah’ aarod’hum pravri’ttah’
sah’ jnyaanee hi yasmaat “ahameva bhagavaan vaasudevah’ na anyo’smi”
ityevam yuktaatmaa samaahitachittah’ san maameva param brahma gantavyam anuttamaam
gantum pravri’tta ityarthah’ ॥ jnyaanee punarapi stooyate —

bahoonaam janmanaamante jnyaanavaanmaam prapadyate ।
vaasudevah’ sarvamiti sa mahaatmaa sudurlabhah’ ॥ 7-19 ॥

bahoonaam janmanaam jnyaanaarthasamskaaraashrayaanaam ante samaaptau jnyaanavaan
praaptaparipaakajnyaanah’ maam vaasudevam pratyagaatmaanam pratyakshatah’
prapadyate । katham ? vaasudevah’ sarvam iti । yah’ evam sarvaatmaanam maam
naaraayanam pratipadyate, sah’ mahaatmaa ; na tatsamah’ anyah’ asti, adhiko vaa ।
atah’ sudurlabhah’, “manushyaanaam sahasreshu” (bha. gee. 7-3) iti hi
uktam ॥ aatmaiva sarvo vaasudeva ityevamapratipattau kaaranamuchyate —

kaamaistaistairhri’tajnyaanaah’ prapadyante’nyadevataah’ ।
tam tam niyamamaasthaaya prakri’tyaa niyataah’ svayaa ॥ 7-20 ॥

kaamaih’ taistaih’ putrapashusvargaadivishayaih’ hri’tajnyaanaah’
apahri’tavivekavijnyaanaah’ prapadyante anyadevataah’ praapnuvanti vaasudevaat aatmanah’
anyaah’ devataah’ ; tam tam niyamam devataaraadhane prasiddho yo yo niyamah’ tam
tam aasthaaya aashritya prakri’tyaa svabhaavena janmaantaraarjitasamskaaravisheshena
niyataah’ niyamitaah’ svayaa aatmeeyayaa ॥ teshaam cha kaameenaam —

yo yo yaam yaam tanum bhaktah’ shraddhayaarchitumichchhati ।
tasya tasyaachalaam shraddhaam taameva vidadhaamyaham ॥ 7-21 ॥

yah’ yah’ kaamee yaam yaam devataatanum shraddhayaa samyuktah’ bhaktashcha san
architum poojayitum ichchhati, tasya tasya kaaminah’ achalaam sthiraam shraddhaam
taameva vidadhaami sthireekaromi ॥ yathaiva poorvam pravri’ttah’ svabhaavato yah’
yaam devataatanum shraddhayaa architum ichchhati —

sa tayaa shraddhayaa yuktastasyaa raadhanameehate ।
labhate cha tatah’ kaamaanmayaiva vihitaanhi taan ॥ 7-22 ॥

sa tayaa madvihitayaa shraddhayaa yuktah’ san tasyaah’ devataatanvaah’ raadhanam
aaraadhanam eehate chesht’ate । labhate cha tatah’ tasyaah’ aaraadhitaayaah’ devataatanvaah’
kaamaan eepsitaan mayaiva parameshvarena sarvajnyena karmaphalavibhaagajnyatayaa
vihitaan nirmitaan taan, hi yasmaat te bhagavataa vihitaah’ kaamaah’ tasmaat taan
avashyam labhate ityarthah’ । “hitaan” iti padachchhede hitatvam
kaamaanaamupacharitam kalpyam ; na hi kaamaa hitaah’ kasyachit ॥ yasmaat
antavatsaadhanavyaapaaraa avivekinah’ kaaminashcha te, atah’ —

antavattu phalam teshaam tadbhavatyalpamedhasaam ।
devaandevayajo yaanti madbhaktaa yaanti maamapi ॥ 7-23 ॥

antavat vinaashi tu phalam teshaam tat bhavati alpamedhasaam alpaprajnyaanaam ।
devaandevayajo yaanti devaan yajanta iti devayajah’, te devaan yaanti, madbhaktaa
yaanti maamapi । evam samaane api aayaase maameva na prapadyante anantaphalaaya,
aho khalu kasht’am vartante, ityanukrosham darshayati bhagavaan ॥ kinnimittam
maameva na prapadyante ityuchyate —

avyaktam vyaktimaapannam manyante maamabuddhayah’ ।
param bhaavamajaananto mamaavyayamanuttamam ॥ 7-24 ॥

avyaktam aprakaasham vyaktim aapannam prakaasham gatam idaaneem manyante
maam nityaprasiddhameeshvaramapi santam abuddhayah’ avivekinah’ param bhaavam
paramaatmasvaroopam ajaanantah’ avivekinah’ mama avyayam vyayarahitam anuttamam
niratishayam madeeyam bhaavamajaanantah’ manyante ityarthah’ ॥ tadajnyaanam
kinnimittamityuchyate —

naaham prakaashah’ sarvasya yogamaayaasamaavri’tah’ ।
mood’ho’yam naabhijaanaati loko maamajamavyayam ॥ 7-25 ॥

na aham prakaashah’ sarvasya lokasya, keshaanchideva madbhaktaanaam prakaashah’
ahamityabhipraayah’ । yogamaayaasamaavri’tah’ yogah’ gunaanaam yuktih’ ghat’anam
saiva maayaa yogamaayaa, tayaa yogamaayayaa samaavri’tah’, sanchhannah’ ityarthah’ ।
ata eva mood’ho lokah’ ayam na abhijaanaati maam ajam avyayam ॥ yayaa yogamaayayaa
samaavri’tam maam lokah’ naabhijaanaati, naasau yogamaayaa madeeyaa satee mama eeshvarasya
maayaavino jnyaanam pratibadhnaati, yathaa anyasyaapi maayaavinah’
maayaajnyaanam tadvat ॥ yatah’ evam, atah’ —

vedaaham samateetaani vartamaanaani chaarjuna ।
bhavishyaani cha bhootaani maam tu veda na kashchana ॥ 7-26 ॥

aham tu veda jaane samateetaani samatikraantaani bhootaani, vartamaanaani cha arjuna,
bhavishyaani cha bhootaani veda aham । maam tu veda na kashchana madbhaktam
machchharanam ekam muktvaa ; mattattvavedanaabhaavaadeva na maam bhajate ॥ kena
punah’ mattattvavedanapratibandhena pratibaddhaani santi jaayamaanaani sarvabhootaani
maam na vidanti ityapekshaayaamidamaaha —

ichchhaadveshasamutthena dvandvamohena bhaarata ।
sarvabhootaani sammoham sarge yaanti parantapa ॥ 7-27 ॥

ichchhaadveshasamutthena ichchhaa cha dveshashcha ichchhaadveshau taabhyaam
samuttisht’hateeti ichchhaadveshasamutthah’ tena ichchhaadveshasamutthena ।
keneti visheshaapekshaayaamidamaaha — dvandvamohena dvandvanimittah’
mohah’ dvandvamohah’ tena । taaveva ichchhaadveshau sheetoshnavat
parasparaviruddhau sukhaduh’khataddhetuvishayau yathaakaalam
sarvabhootaih’ sambadhyamaanau dvandvashabdena abhidheeyete । yatra
yadaa ichchhaadveshau sukhaduh’khataddhetusampraaptyaa labdhaatmakau
bhavatah’, tadaa tau sarvabhootaanaam prajnyaayaah’ svavashaapaadanadvaarena
paramaarthaatmatattvavishayajnyaanotpatti-pratibandhakaaranam moham janayatah’ । na
hi ichchhaadveshadoshavasheekri’tachittasya yathaabhootaarthavishayajnyaanamutpadyate
bahirapi ; kimu vaktavyam taabhyaamaavisht’abuddheh’ sammood’hasya pratyagaatmani
bahupratibandhe jnyaanam notpadyata iti । atah’ tena ichchhaadveshasamutthena
dvandvamohena, bhaarata bharataanvayaja, sarvabhootaani sammohitaani santi sammoham
sammood’hataam sarge janmani, utpattikaale ityetat, yaanti gachchhanti he parantapa ।
mohavashaanyeva sarvabhootaani jaayamaanaani jaayante ityabhipraayah’ । yatah’ evam,
atah’ tena dvandvamohena pratibaddhaprajnyaanaani sarvabhootaani sammohitaani
maamaatmabhootam na jaananti ; ata eva aatmabhaave maam na bhajante ॥ ke punah’
anena dvandvamohena nirmuktaah’ santah’ tvaam viditvaa yathaashaastramaatmabhaavena
bhajante ityapekshitamartham darshitum uchyate —

yeshaam tvantagatam paapam janaanaam punyakarmanaam ।
te dvandvamohanirmuktaa bhajante maam dri’d’havrataah’ ॥ 7-28 ॥

yeshaam tu punah’ antagatam samaaptapraayam ksheenam paapam janaanaam punyakarmanaam
punyam karma yeshaam sattvashuddhikaaranam vidyate te punyakarmaanah’ teshaam
punyakarmanaam, te dvandvamohanirmuktaah’ yathoktena dvandvamohena nirmuktaah’
bhajante maam paramaatmaanam dri’d’havrataah’ । “evameva paramaarthatattvam
naanyathaa” ityevam sarvaparityaagavratena nishchitavijnyaanaah’ dri’d’havrataah’
uchyante ॥ te kimartham bhajante ityuchyate —

yaraamaranamokshaaya maamaashritya yatanti ye ।
te brahma tadviduh’ kri’tsnamadhyaatmam karma chaakhilam ॥ 7-29 ॥

yaraamaranamokshaaya jaraamaranayoh’ mokshaartham maam parameshvaram aashritya
matsamaahitachittaah’ santah’ yatanti prayatante ye, te yat brahma param tat
viduh’ kri’tsnam samastam adhyaatmam pratyagaatmavishayam vastu tat viduh’,
karma cha akhilam samastam viduh’ ॥

saadhibhootaadhidaivam maam saadhiyajnyam cha ye viduh’ ।
prayaanakaale’pi cha maam te viduryuktachetasah’ ॥ 7-30 ॥

saadhibhootaadhidaivam adhibhootam cha adhidaivam cha adhibhootaadhidaivam,
saha adhibhootaadhidaivena vartate iti saadhibhootaadhidaivam cha maam ye viduh’,
saadhiyajnyam cha saha adhiyajnyena saadhiyajnyam ye viduh’, prayaanakaale
maranakaale api cha maam te viduh’ yuktachetasah’ samaahitachittaa iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade jnyaanavijnyaanayogo naama saptamo’dhyaayah’ ॥7 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye jnyaana-vijnyaana-yogah’ naama saptamah’
adhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ asht’amo’dhyaayah’ ॥

“te brahma tadviduh’ kri’tsnam” (bha. gee. 7-29) ityaadinaa bhagavataa
arjunasya prashnabeejaani upadisht’aani । atah’ tatprashnaartham arjunah’ uvaacha —
arjuna uvaacha —

kim tadbrahma kimadhyaatmam ki karma purushottama ।
adhibhootam cha kim proktamadhidaivam kimuchyate ॥ 8-1 ॥

adhiyajnyah’ katham ko’tra dehe’sminmadhusoodana ।
prayaanakaale cha katham jnyeyo’si niyataatmabhih’ ॥ 8-2 ॥

eshaam prashnaanaam yathaakramam nirnayaaya shreebhagavaanuvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
aksharam brahma paramam svabhaavo’dhyaatmamuchyate ।
bhootabhaavodbhavakaro visargah’ karmasanjnyitah’ ॥ 8-3 ॥

aksharam na ksharateeti aksharam paramaatmaa, “etasya vaa aksharasya
prashaasane gaargi” (bri’. u. 3-8-9) iti shruteh’ । onkaarasya cha
“omityekaaksharam brahma” (bha. gee. 8-13) iti parena visheshanaat
agrahanam । paramam iti cha niratishaye brahmani akshare upapannataram
visheshanam । tasyaiva parasya brahmanah’ pratideham pratyagaatmabhaavah’
svabhaavah’, svo bhaavah’ svabhaavah’ adhyaatmam uchyate । aatmaanam deham adhikri’tya
pratyagaatmatayaa pravri’ttam paramaarthabrahmaavasaanam vastu svabhaavah’
adhyaatmam uchyate adhyaatmashabdena abhidheeyate । bhootabhaavodbhavakarah’
bhootaanaam bhaavah’ bhootabhaavah’ tasya udbhavah’ bhootabhaavodbhavah’ tam karoteeti
bhootabhaavodbhavakarah’, bhootavastootpattikara ityarthah’ । visargah’ visarjanam
devatoddeshena charupurod’aashaadeh’ dravyasya parityaagah’ ; sa esha visargalakshano
yajnyah’ karmasanjnyitah’ karmashabdita ityetat । etasmaat hi beejabhootaat
vri’sht’yaadikramena sthaavarajangamaani bhootaani udbhavanti ॥

adhibhootam ksharo bhaavah’ purushashchaadhidaivatam ।
adhiyajnyo’hamevaatra dehe dehabhri’taam vara ॥ 8-4 ॥

adhibhootam praanijaatam adhikri’tya bhavateeti । ko’sau ? ksharah’ ksharateeti
ksharah’ vinaashee, bhaavah’ yatkinchit janimat vastu ityarthah’ । purushah’ poornam
anena sarvamiti, puri shayanaat vaa, purushah’ aadityaantargato hiranyagarbhah’,
sarvapraanikaranaanaam anugraahakah’, sah’ adhidaivatam । adhiyajnyah’
sarvayajnyaabhimaaninee vishnvaakhyaa devataa, ”yajnyo vai vishnuh”’
(tai. sam. 1-7-4) iti shruteh’ । sa hi vishnuh’ ahameva ; atra asmin dehe yo
yajnyah’ tasya aham adhiyajnyah’ ; yajnyo hi dehanirvartyatvena dehasamavaayee
iti dehaadhikarano bhavati, dehabhri’taam vara ॥

antakaale cha maameva smaranmuktvaa kalebaram ।
yah’ prayaati sa madbhaavam yaati naastyatra samshayah’ ॥ 8-5 ॥

antakaale maranakaale cha maameva parameshvaram vishnum smaran muktvaa parityajya
kalebaram shareeram yah’ prayaati gachchhati, sah’ madbhaavam vaishnavam tattvam
yaati । naasti na vidyate atra asmin arthe samshayah’ — yaati vaa na vaa iti ॥

na madvishaya eva ayam niyamah’ । kim tarhi ? —

yam yam vaapi smaranbhaavam tyajatyante kalebaram ।
tam tamevaiti kaunteya sadaa tadbhaavabhaavitah’ ॥ 8-6 ॥

yam yam vaapi yam yam bhaavam devataavishesham smaran chintayan tyajati
parityajati ante antakaale praanaviyogakaale kalebaram shareeram tam tameva
smri’tam bhaavameva eti naanyam kaunteya, sadaa sarvadaa tadbhaavabhaavitah’ tasmin
bhaavah’ tadbhaavah’ sa bhaavitah’ smaryamaanatayaa abhyastah’ yena sah’ tadbhaavabhaavitah’
san ॥ yasmaat evam antyaa bhaavanaa dehaantarapraaptau kaaranam —

tasmaatsarveshu kaaleshu maamanusmara yudhya cha ।
mayyarpitamanobuddhirmaamevaishyasyasamshayah’ ॥ 8-7 ॥

tasmaat sarveshu kaaleshu maam anusmara yathaashaastram । yudhya cha yuddham
cha svadharmam kuru । mayi vaasudeve arpite manobuddhee yasya tava sa tvam
mayi arpitamanobuddhih’ san maameva yathaasmri’tam eshyasi aagamishyasi ;
asamshayah’ na samshayah’ atra vidyate ॥ kincha–

abhyaasayogayuktena chetasaa naanyagaaminaa ।
paramam purusham divyam yaati paarthaanuchintayan ॥ 8-8 ॥

abhyaasayogayuktena mayi chittasamarpanavishayabhoote ekasmin
tulyapratyayaavri’ttilakshanah’ vilakshanapratyayaanantaritah’ abhyaasah’
sa chaabhyaaso yogah’ tena yuktam tatraiva vyaapri’tam yoginah’ chetah’ tena,
chetasaa naanyagaaminaa na anyatra vishayaantare gantum sheelam asyeti naanyagaami
tena naanyagaaminaa, paramam niratishayam purusham divyam divi sooryamand’ale
bhavam yaati gachchhati he paartha anuchintayan shaastraachaaryopadesham anudhyaayan
ityetat ॥ kimvishisht’am cha purusham yaati iti uchyate —

kavim puraanamanushaasitaaramanoraneeyaamsamanusmaredyah’ ।
sarvasya dhaataaramachintyaroopamaadityavarnam tamasah’ parastaat ॥ 8-9 ॥

kavim kraantadarshinam sarvajnyam puraanam chirantanam anushaasitaaram
sarvasya jagatah’ prashaasitaaram anoh’ sookshmaadapi aneeyaamsam sookshmataram
anusmaret anuchintayet yah’ kashchit, sarvasya karmaphalajaatasya dhaataaram
vidhaataaram vichitratayaa praanibhyo vibhaktaaram, achintyaroopam na asya roopam
niyatam vidyamaanamapi kenachit chintayitum shakyate iti achintyaroopah’ tam,
aadityavarnam aadityasyeva nityachaitanyaprakaasho varno yasya tam aadityavarnam,
tamasah’ parastaat ajnyaanalakshanaat mohaandhakaaraat param tam anuchintayan yaati
iti poorvena sambandhah’ ॥ kincha —

prayaanakaale manasaachalena bhaktyaa yukto yogabalena chaiva ।
bhruvormadhye praanamaaveshya samya ksa tam param purushamupaiti divyam ॥ 8-10 ॥

prayaanakaale maranakaale manasaa achalena chalanavarjitena
bhaktyaa yuktah’ bhajanam bhaktih’ tayaa yuktah’ yogabalena chaiva yogasya
balam yogabalam samaadhijasamskaaraprachayajanitachittasthairyalakshanam
yogabalam tena cha yuktah’ ityarthah’, poorvam hri’dayapund’areeke vasheekri’tya
chittam tatah’ oordhvagaaminyaa naad’yaa bhoomijayakramena bhruvoh’ madhye praanam
aaveshya sthaapayitvaa samyak apramattah’ san, sah’ evam vidvaan yogee “kavim
puraanam” (bha. gee. 8-9) ityaadilakshanam tam param parataram purusham
upaiti pratipadyate divyam dyotanaatmakam ॥ punarapi vakshyamaanena upaayena
pratipitsitasya brahmano vedavidvadanaadivisheshanavisheshyasya abhidhaanam
karoti bhagavaan —

yadaksharam vedavido vadanti vishanti yadyatayo veetaraagaah’ ।
yadichchhanto brahmacharyam charanti tatte padam sangrahena pravakshye ॥ 8-11 ॥

yat aksharam na ksharateeti aksharam avinaashi vedavidah’ vedaarthajnyaah’
vadanti, “tadvaa etadaksharam gaargi braahmanaa abhivadanti”
(bri’. u. 3-8-8) iti shruteh’, sarvavisheshanivartakatvena abhivadanti
“asthoolamananu” ityaadi । kincha — vishanti pravishanti
samyagdarshanapraaptau satyaam yat yatayah’ yatanasheelaah’ sannyaasinah’ veetaraagaah’
veetah’ vigatah’ raagah’ yebhyah’ te veetaraagaah’ । yachcha aksharamichchhantah’ —
nyaatum iti vaakyasheshah’ — brahmacharyam gurau charanti aacharanti, tat
te padam tat aksharaakhyam padam padaneeyam te tava sangrahena sangrahah’
sankshepah’ tena sankshepena pravakshye kathayishyaami ॥ “sa yo ha vai
tadbhagavanmanushyeshu praayanaantamonkaaramabhidhyaayeeta katamam vaava sa tena
lokam jayateeti ।” (pra. u. 5-1) “tasmai sa hovaacha etadvai
satyakaama param chaaparam cha brahma yadonkaarah”’ (pra. u. 5-2)
ityupakramya “yah’ punaretam trimaatrenomityetenaivaaksharena
param purushamabhidhyaayeeta — sa saamabhirunneeyate brahmalokam”
(pra. u. 5-5) ityaadinaa vachanena, “anyatra dharmaadanyatraadharmaat”
(ka. u. 1-2-14) iti cha upakramya “sarve vedaa yatpadamaamananti ।
tapaamsi sarvaani cha yadvadanti । yadichchhanto brahmacharyam charanti tatte
padam sangrahena braveemyomityetat” (ka. u. 1-2-15) ityaadibhishcha
vachanaih’ parasya brahmano vaachakaroopena, pratimaavat prateekaroopena vaa,
parabrahmapratipattisaadhanatvena mandamadhyamabuddheenaam vivakshitasya
onkaarasya upaasanam kaalaantare muktiphalam uktam yat, tadeva ihaapi “kavim
puraanamanushaasitaaram” (bha. gee. 8-9) “yadaksharam vedavido
vadanti” (bha. gee. 8-11) iti cha upanyastasya parasya brahmanah’
poorvoktaroopena pratipattyupaayabhootasya onkaarasya kaalaantaramuktiphalam
upaasanam yogadhaaranaasahitam vaktavyam, prasaktaanuprasaktam cha yatkinchit,
ityevamarthah’ uttaro grantha aarabhyate —

sarvadvaaraani samyamya mano hri’di nirudhya cha ।
moordhnyaadhaayaatmanah’ praanamaasthito yogadhaaranaam ॥ 8-12 ॥

sarvadvaaraani sarvaani cha taani dvaaraani cha sarvadvaaraani upalabdhau,
taani sarvaani samyamya samyamanam kri’tvaa manah’ hri’di hri’dayapund’areeke
nirudhya nirodham kri’tvaa nishprachaaramaapaadya, tatra vasheekri’tena manasaa
hri’dayaat oordhvagaaminyaa naad’yaa oordhvamaaruhya moordhnim aadhaaya aatmanah’ praanam
aasthitah’ pravri’ttah’ yogadhaaranaam dhaarayitum ॥ tatraiva cha dhaarayan —

omityekaaksharam brahma vyaaharanmaamanusmaran ।
yah’ prayaati tyajandeham sa yaati paramaam gatim ॥ 8-13 ॥

omiti ekaaksharam brahma brahmanah’ abhidhaanabhootam onkaaram vyaaharan
uchchaarayan, tadarthabhootam maam eeshvaram anusmaran anuchintayan yah’
prayaati mriyate, sah’ tyajan parityajan deham shareeram — “tyajan
deham” iti prayaanavisheshanaartham dehatyaagena prayaanam aatmanah’, na
svaroopanaashenetyarthah’ — sah’ evam yaati gachchhati paramaam prakri’sht’aam
gatim ॥ kincha —

ananyachetaah’ satatam yo maam smarati nityashah’ ।
tasyaaham sulabhah’ paartha nityayuktasya yoginah’ ॥ 8-14 ॥

ananyachetaah’ na anyavishaye chetah’ yasya so’yam ananyachetaah’, yogee
satatam sarvadaa yah’ maam parameshvaram smarati nityashah’ । satatam
iti nairantaryam uchyate, nityashah’ iti deerghakaalatvam uchyate । na
shanmaasam samvatsaram vaa ; kim tarhi ? yaavajjeevam nairantaryena yah’
maam smarateetyarthah’ । tasya yoginah’ aham sulabhah’ sukhena labhyah’ he
paartha, nityayuktasya sadaa samaahitachittasya yoginah’ । yatah’ evam,
atah’ ananyachetaah’ san mayi sadaa samaahitah’ bhavet ॥ tava saulabhyena
kim syaat ityuchyate ; shri’nu tat mama saulabhyena yat bhavati —

maamupetya punarjanma duh’khaalayamashaashvatam ।
naapnuvanti mahaatmaanah’ samsiddhim paramaam gataah’ ॥ 8-15 ॥

maam upetya maam eeshvaram upetya madbhaavamaapadya punarjanma punarutpattim
naapnuvanti na praapnuvanti । kimvishisht’am punarjanma na praapnuvanti iti,
tadvisheshanamaaha — duh’khaalayam duh’khaanaam aadhyaatmikaadeenaam aalayam
aashrayam aaleeyante yasmin duh’khaani iti duh’khaalayam janma । na kevalam
duh’khaalayam, ashaashvatam anavasthitasvaroopam cha । naapnuvanti eedri’sham
punarjanma mahaatmaanah’ yatayah’ samsiddhim mokshaakhyaam paramaam prakri’sht’aam
gataah’ praaptaah’ । ye punah’ maam na praapnuvanti te punah’ aavartante ॥ kim
punah’ tvattah’ anyat praaptaah’ punaraavartante iti, uchyate —

aa brahmabhuvanaallokaah’ punaraavartino’rjuna ।
maamupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate ॥ 8-16 ॥

aa brahmabhuvanaat bhavanti asmin bhootaani iti bhuvanam, brahmano
bhuvanam brahmabhuvanam, brahmaloka ityarthah’, aa brahmabhuvanaat saha
brahmabhuvanena lokaah’ sarve punaraavartinah’ punaraavartanasvabhaavaah’ he
arjuna । maam ekam upetya tu kaunteya punarjanma punarutpattih’ na vidyate ॥

brahmalokasahitaah’ lokaah’ kasmaat punaraavartinah’ ? kaalaparichchhinnatvaat ।
katham ? —

sahasrayugaparyantamaharyadbrahmano viduh’ ।
raatrim yugasahasraantaam te’horaatravido janaah’ ॥ 8-17 ॥

sahasrayugaparyantam sahasraani yugaani paryantah’ paryavasaanam yasya ahnah’
tat ahah’ sahasrayugaparyantam, brahmanah’ prajaapateh’ viraajah’ viduh’, raatrim
api yugasahasraantaam ahah’parimaanaameva । ke vidurityaaha — te ahoraatravidah’
kaalasankhyaavido janaah’ ityarthah’ । yatah’ evam kaalaparichchhinnaah’ te, atah’
punaraavartino lokaah’ ॥ prajaapateh’ ahani yat bhavati raatrau cha, tat uchyate

avyaktaadvyaktayah’ sarvaah’ prabhavantyaharaagame ।
raatryaagame praleeyante tatraivaavyaktasanjnyake ॥ 8-18 ॥

avyaktaat avyaktam prajaapateh’ svaapaavasthaa tasmaat avyaktaat vyaktayah’
vyajyanta iti vyaktayah’ sthaavarajangamalakshanaah’ sarvaah’ prajaah’
prabhavanti abhivyajyante, ahnah’ aagamah’ aharaagamah’ tasmin aharaagame
kaale brahmah’ prabodhakaale । tathaa raatryaagame brahmanah’ svaapakaale
praleeyante sarvaah’ vyaktayah’ tatraiva poorvokte avyaktasanjnyake ॥

akri’taabhyaagamakri’tavipranaashadoshaparihaaraartham,
bandhamokshashaastrapravri’ttisaaphalyapradarshanaartham
avidyaadikleshamoolakarmaashayavashaachcha avashah’ bhootagraamah’ bhootvaa bhootvaa
praleeyate ityatah’ samsaare vairaagyapradarshanaartham cha idamaaha —

bhootagraamah’ sa evaayam bhootvaa bhootvaa praleeyate ।
raatryaagame’vashah’ paartha prabhavatyaharaagame ॥ 8-19 ॥

bhootagraamah’ bhootasamudaayah’ sthaavarajangamalakshanah’ yah’ poorvasmin kalpe
aaseet sa eva ayam naanyah’ । bhootvaa bhootvaa aharaagame, praleeyate punah’ punah’
raatryaagame ahnah’ kshaye avashah’ asvatantra eva, he paartha, prabhavati jaayate
avasha eva aharaagame ॥ yat upanyastam aksharam, tasya praaptyupaayo nirdisht’ah’
“omityekaaksharam brahma” (bha. gee. 8-13) ityaadinaa । atha idaaneem
aksharasyaiva svaroopanirdidikshayaa idam uchyate, anena yogamaargena idam
gantavyamiti —

parastasmaattu bhaavo’nyo’vyakto’vyaktaatsanaatanah’ ।
yah’ sa sarveshu bhooteshu nashyatsu na vinashyati ॥ 8-20 ॥

parah’ vyatiriktah’ bhinnah’ ; kutah’ ? tasmaat poorvoktaat । tu–shabdah’
aksharasya vivakshitasya avyaktaat vailakshanyavisheshanaarthah’ ।
bhaavah’ aksharaakhyam param brahma । vyatiriktatve satyapi
saalakshanyaprasango’steeti tadvinivri’ttyartham aaha — anyah’
iti । anyah’ vilakshanah’ । sa cha avyaktah’ anindriyagocharah’ ।
“parastasmaat” ityuktam ; kasmaat punah’ parah’ ? poorvoktaat
bhootagraamabeejabhootaat avidyaalakshanaat avyaktaat । anyah’ vilakshanah’ bhaavah’
ityabhipraayah’ । sanaatanah’ chirantanah’ yah’ sah’ bhaavah’ sarveshu bhooteshu
brahmaadishu nashyatsu na vinashyati ॥

avyakto’kshara ityuktastamaahuh’ paramaam gatim ।
yam praapya na nivartante taddhaama paramam mama ॥ 8-21 ॥

so’sau avyaktah’ aksharah’ ityuktah’, tameva aksharasanjnyakam avyaktam
bhaavam aahuh’ paramaam prakri’sht’aam gatim । yam param bhaavam praapya gatvaa
na nivartante samsaaraaya, tat dhaama sthaanam paramam prakri’sht’am mama,
vishnoh’ paramam padamityarthah’ ॥ tallabdheh’ upaayah’ uchyate —

purushah’ sa parah’ paartha bhaktyaa labhyastvananyayaa ।
yasyaantah’sthaani bhootaani yena sarvamidam tatam ॥ 8-22 ॥

purushah’ puri shayanaat poornatvaadvaa, sa parah’ paartha, parah’
niratishayah’, yasmaat purushaat na param kinchit । sah’ bhaktyaa labhyastu
nyaanalakshanayaa ananyayaa aatmavishayayaa । yasya purushasya antah’sthaani
madhyasthaani bhootaani kaaryabhootaani ; kaaryam hi kaaranasya antarvarti bhavati ।
yena purushena sarvam idam jagat tatam vyaaptam aakaasheneva ghat’aadi ॥

prakri’taanaam yoginaam pranavaaveshitabrahmabuddheenaam kaalaantaramuktibhaajaam
brahmapratipattaye uttaro maargo vaktavya iti “yatra kaale”
ityaadi vivakshitaarthasamarpanaartham uchyate, aavri’ttimaargopanyaasah’
itaramaargastutyarthah’ —

yatra kaale tvanaavri’ttimaavri’ttim chaiva yoginah’ ।
prayaataa yaanti tam kaalam vakshyaami bharatarshabha ॥ 8-23 ॥

yatra kaale prayaataah’ iti vyavahitena sambandhah’ । yatra yasmin kaale tu
anaavri’ttim apunarjanma aavri’ttim tadvipareetaam chaiva । yoginah’ iti yoginah’
karminashcha uchyante, karminastu gunatah’ — “karmayogena yoginaam”
(bha. gee. 3-3) iti visheshanaat — yoginah’ । yatra kaale prayaataah’ mri’taah’
yoginah’ anaavri’ttim yaanti, yatra kaale cha prayaataah’ aavri’ttim yaanti, tam
kaalam vakshyaami bharatarshabha ॥ tam kaalamaaha —

agnirjyotirahah’ shuklah’ shanmaasaa uttaraayanam ।
tatra prayaataa gachchhanti brahma brahmavido janaah’ ॥ 8-24 ॥

agnih’ kaalaabhimaaninee devataa । tathaa jyotirapi devataiva kaalaabhimaaninee ।
athavaa, agnijyotishee yathaashrute eva devate । bhooyasaa tu nirdesho
“yatra kaale” “tam kaalam” iti aamravanavat । tathaa
ahah’ devataa aharabhimaaninee ; shuklah’ shuklapakshadevataa ; shanmaasaa
uttaraayanam, tatraapi devataiva maargabhootaa iti sthitah’ anyatra
ayam nyaayah’ । tatra tasmin maarge prayaataah’ mri’taah’ gachchhanti brahma
brahmavido brahmopaasakaah’ brahmopaasanaparaa janaah’ । “kramena”
iti vaakyasheshah’ । na hi sadyomuktibhaajaam samyagdarshananisht’haanaam
gatih’ aagatirvaa kvachit asti, “na tasya praanaa utkraamanti”
(bri’. u. 4-4-6) iti shruteh’ । brahmasamleenapraanaa eva te brahmamayaa
brahmabhootaa eva te ॥

dhoomo raatristathaa kri’shnah’ shanmaasaa dakshinaayanam ।
tatra chaandramasam jyotiryogee praapya nivartate ॥ 8-25 ॥

dhoomo raatrih’ dhoomaabhimaaninee raatryabhimaaninee cha devataa । tathaa kri’shnah’
kri’shnapakshadevataa । shanmaasaa dakshinaayanam iti cha poorvavat devataiva ।
tatra chandramasi bhavam chaandramasam jyotih’ phalam isht’aadikaaree yogee
karmee praapya bhuktvaa tatkshayaat iha punah’ nivartate ॥

shuklakri’shne gatee hyete jagatah’ shaashvate mate ।
ekayaa yaatyanaavri’ttimanyayaavartate punah’ ॥ 8-26 ॥

shuklakri’shne shuklaa cha kri’shnaa cha shuklakri’shne, jnyaanaprakaashakatvaat
shuklaa, tadabhaavaat kri’shnaa ; ete shuklakri’shne hi gatee jagatah’ iti
adhikri’taanaam jnyaanakarmanoh’, na jagatah’ sarvasyaiva ete gatee sambhavatah’ ;
shaashvate nitye, samsaarasya nityatvaat, mate abhiprete । tatra ekayaa shuklayaa
yaati anaavri’ttim, anyayaa itarayaa aavartate punah’ bhooyah’ ॥

naite sri’tee paartha jaananyogee muhyati kashchana ।
tasmaatsarveshu kaaleshu yogayukto bhavaarjuna ॥ 8-27 ॥

na ete yathokte sri’tee maargau paartha jaanan samsaaraaya ekaa, anyaa mokshaaya
iti, yogee na muhyati kashchana kashchidapi । tasmaat sarveshu kaaleshu
yogayuktah’ samaahito bhava arjuna ॥ shri’nu tasya yogasya maahaatmyam —

vedeshu yajnyeshu tapah’su chaiva daaneshu yatpunyaphalam pradisht’am ।
atyeti tatsarvamidam viditvaa yogee param sthaanamupaiti chaadyam ॥ 8-28 ॥

vedeshu samyagadheeteshu yajnyeshu cha saadgunyena anusht’hitena tapah’su cha
sutapteshu daaneshu cha samyagdatteshu, eteshu yat punyaphalam pradisht’am
shaastrena, atyeti ateetya gachchhati tat sarvam phalajaatam ; idam viditvaa
saptaprashnanirnayadvaarena uktam artham samyak avadhaarya anusht’haaya yogee,
param utkri’sht’am aishvaram sthaanam upaiti cha pratipadyate aadyam aadau bhavam,
kaaranam brahma ityarthah’ ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade aksharabrahmayogo naama asht’amo’dhyaayah’ ॥8 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye taaraka-brahma-yogah’ naama asht’amah’
adhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ navamo’dhyaayah’ ॥

asht’ame naad’eedvaarena dhaaranaayogah’ sagunah’ uktah’ । tasya cha phalam
agnyarchiraadikramena kaalaantare brahmapraaptilakshanameva anaavri’ttiroopam
nirdisht’am । tatra “anenaiva prakaarena mokshapraaptiphalam adhigamyate,
na anyathaa” iti tadaashankaavyaavivartayishayaa shreebhagavaan uvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
idam tu te guhyatamam pravakshyaamyanasooyave ।
nyaanam vijnyaanasahitam yajjnyaatvaa mokshyase’shubhaat ॥ 9-1 ॥

idam brahmajnyaanam vakshyamaanam uktam cha poorveshu adhyaayeshu, tat buddhau
sannidheekri’tya idam ityaaha । tu–shabdo visheshanirdhaaranaarthah’ । idameva tu
samyagjnyaanam saakshaat mokshapraaptisaadhanam “vaasudevah’ sarvamiti”
(bha. gee. 7-19) “aatmaivedam sarvam” (chhaa. u. 7-25-2)
“ekamevaadviteeyam” (chhaa. u. 6-2-1) ityaadishrutismri’tibhyah’
; naanyat, “atha te ye’nyathaato viduh’ anyaraajaanah’ te kshayyalokaa
bhavanti” (chhaa. u. 7-25-2) ityaadishrutibhyashcha । te tubhyam
guhyatamam gopyatamam pravakshyaami kathayishyaami anasooyave asooyaarahitaaya ।
kim tat ? jnyaanam । kimvishisht’am ? vijnyaanasahitam anubhavayuktam, yat
nyaatvaa praapya mokshyase ashubhaat samsaarabandhanaat ॥ tachcha —

raajavidyaa raajaguhyam pavitramidamuttamam ।
pratyakshaavagamam dharmyam susukham kartumavyayam ॥ 9-2 ॥

raajavidyaa vidyaanaam raajaa, deeptyatishayavattvaat ; deepyate hi iyam
atishayena brahmavidyaa sarvavidyaanaam । tathaa raajaguhyam guhyaanaam raajaa ।
pavitram paavanam idam uttamam sarveshaam paavanaanaam shuddhikaaranam
brahmajnyaanam utkri’sht’atamam । anekajanmasahasrasanchitamapi
dharmaadharmaadi samoolam karma kshanamaatraadeva bhasmeekaroti ityatah’ kim
tasya paavanatvam vaktavyam । kincha — pratyakshaavagamam pratyakshena
sukhaaderiva avagamo yasya tat pratyakshaavagamam । anekagunavato’pi
dharmaviruddhatvam dri’sht’am, na tathaa aatmajnyaanam dharmavirodhi, kintu
dharmyam dharmaadanapetam । evamapi, syaadduh’khasampaadyamityata aaha —
susukham kartum, yathaa ratnavivekavijnyaanam । tatra alpaayaasaanaamanyeshaam
karmanaam sukhasampaadyaanaam alpaphalatvam dushkaraanaam cha mahaaphalatvam
dri’sht’amiti, idam tu sukhasampaadyatvaat phalakshayaat vyeti iti praapte,
aaha — avyayam iti । na asya phalatah’ karmavat vyayah’ asteeti avyayam ।
atah’ shraddheyam aatmajnyaanam ॥ ye punah’ —

ashraddadhaanaah’ purushaa dharmasyaasya parantapa ।
apraapya maam nivartante mri’tyusamsaaravartmani ॥ 9-3 ॥

ashraddadhaanaah’ shraddhaavirahitaah’ aatmajnyaanasya dharmasya asya
svaroope tatphale cha naastikaah’ paapakaarinah’, asuraanaam upanishadam
dehamaatraatmadarshanameva pratipannaah’ asutri’pah’ paapaah’ purushaah’
ashraddadhaanaah’, parantapa, apraapya maam parameshvaram,
matpraaptau naiva aashankaa iti matpraaptimaargabhedabhaktimaatramapi
apraapya ityarthah’ । nivartante nishchayena vartante ; kva ? —
mri’tyusamsaaravartmani mri’tyuyuktah’ samsaarah’ mri’tyusamsaarah’ tasya
vartma narakatiryagaadipraaptimaargah’, tasminneva vartante ityarthah’ ॥

stutyaa arjunamabhimukheekri’tya aaha —

mayaa tatamidam sarvam jagatadavyaktamoortinaa ।
matsthaani sarvabhootaani na chaaham teshvavasthitah’ ॥ 9-4 ॥

mayaa mama yah’ paro bhaavah’ tena tatam vyaaptam sarvam idam jagat
avyaktamoortinaa na vyaktaa moortih’ svaroopam yasya mama so’hamavyaktamoortih’
tena mayaa avyaktamoortinaa, karanaagocharasvaroopena ityarthah’ ।
tasmin mayi avyaktamoortau sthitaani matsthaani, sarvabhootaani brahmaadeeni
stambaparyantaani । na hi niraatmakam kinchit bhootam vyavahaaraaya avakalpate ।
atah’ matsthaani mayaa aatmanaa aatmavattvena sthitaani, atah’ mayi sthitaani
iti uchyante । teshaam bhootaanaam ahameva aatmaa ityatah’ teshu sthitah’ iti
mood’habuddheenaam avabhaasate ; atah’ braveemi — na cha aham teshu bhooteshu
avasthitah’, moortavat samshleshaabhaavena aakaashasyaapi antaratamo hi aham ।
na hi asamsargi vastu kvachit aadheyabhaavena avasthitam bhavati ॥ ata
eva asamsargitvaat mama —

na cha matsthaani bhootaani pashya me yogamaishvaram ।
bhootabhri’nna cha bhootastho mamaatmaa bhootabhaavanah’ ॥ 9-5 ॥

na cha matsthaani bhootaani brahmaadeeni । pashya me yogam yuktim ghat’anam me
mama aishvaram eeshvarasya imam aishvaram, yogam aatmano yaathaatmyamityarthah’ ।
tathaa cha shrutih’ asamsargitvaat asangataam darshayati — “ asango
na hi sajjate” (bri’. u. 3-9-26) iti । idam cha aashcharyam anyat
pashya — bhootabhri’t asango’pi san bhootaani bibharti ; na cha bhootasthah’,
yathoktena nyaayena darshitatvaat bhootasthatvaanupapatteh’ । katham punaruchyate
“asau mama aatmaa” iti ? vibhajya dehaadisanghaatam tasmin ahankaaram
adhyaaropya lokabuddhim anusaran vyapadishati “mama aatmaa” iti,
na punah’ aatmanah’ aatmaa anyah’ iti lokavat ajaanan । tathaa bhootabhaavanah’ bhootaani
bhaavayati utpaadayati vardhayateeti vaa bhootabhaavanah’ ॥ yathoktena shlokadvayena
uktam artham dri’sht’aantena upapaadayan aaha —

yathaakaashasthito nityam vaayuh’ sarvatrago mahaan ।
tathaa sarvaani bhootaani matsthaaneetyupadhaaraya ॥ 9-6 ॥

yathaa loke aakaashasthitah’ aakaashe sthitah’ nityam sadaa vaayuh’ sarvatra
gachchhateeti sarvatragah’ mahaan parimaanatah’, tathaa aakaashavat sarvagate
mayi asamshleshenaiva sthitaani ityevam upadhaaraya vijaaneehi ॥ evam vaayuh’
aakaashe iva mayi sthitaani sarvabhootaani sthitikaale ; taani —

sarvabhootaani kaunteya prakri’tim yaanti maamikaam ।
kalpakshaye punastaani kalpaadau visri’jaamyaham ॥ 9-7 ॥

sarvabhootaani kaunteya prakri’tim trigunaatmikaam aparaam nikri’sht’aam
yaanti maamikaam madeeyaam kalpakshaye pralayakaale । punah’ bhooyah’ taani
bhootaani utpattikaale kalpaadau visri’jaami utpaadayaami aham poorvavat ॥

evam avidyaalakshanaam —

prakri’tim svaamavasht’abhya visri’jaami punah’ punah’ ।
bhootagraamamimam kri’tsnamavasham prakri’tervashaat ॥ 9-8 ॥

prakri’tim svaam sveeyaam avasht’abhya vasheekri’tya visri’jaami punah’ punah’
prakri’tito jaatam bhootagraamam bhootasamudaayam imam vartamaanam kri’tsnam
samagram avasham asvatantram, avidyaadidoshaih’ paravasheekri’tam,
prakri’teh’ vashaat svabhaavavashaat ॥ tarhi tasya te parameshvarasya,
bhootagraamam imam vishamam vidadhatah’, tannimittaabhyaam dharmaadharmaabhyaam
sambandhah’ syaaditi, idam aaha bhagavaan —

na cha maam taani karmaani nibadhnanti dhananjaya ।
udaaseenavadaaseenamasaktam teshu karmasu ॥ 9-9 ॥

na cha maam eeshvaram taani bhootagraamasya vishamasarganimittaani karmaani
nibadhnanti dhananjaya । tatra karmanaam asambandhitve kaaranamaaha —
udaaseenavat aaseenam yathaa udaaseenah’ upekshakah’ kashchit tadvat aaseenam,
aatmanah’ avikriyatvaat, asaktam phalaasangarahitam, abhimaanavarjitam
“aham karomi” iti teshu karmasu । atah’ anyasyaapi
kartri’tvaabhimaanaabhaavah’ phalaasangaabhaavashcha asambandhakaaranam,
anyathaa karmabhih’ badhyate mood’hah’ koshakaaravat ityabhipraayah’ ॥

tatra “bhootagraamamimam visri’jaami” (bha. gee. 9-8)
“udaaseenavadaaseenam” (bha. gee. 9-9)iti cha viruddham uchyate,
iti tatparihaaraartham aaha —

mayaadhyakshena prakri’tih’ sooyate sacharaacharam ।
hetunaanena kaunteya jagadviparivartate ॥ 9-10 ॥

mayaa adhyakshena sarvato dri’shimaatrasvaroopena avikriyaatmanaa
adhyakshena mayaa, mama maayaa trigunaatmikaa avidyaalakshanaa prakri’tih’
sooyate utpaadayati sacharaacharam jagat । tathaa cha mantravarnah’ —
“eko devah’ sarvabhooteshu good’hah’ sarvavyaapee sarvabhootaantaraatmaa ।
karmaadhyakshah’ sarvabhootaadhivaasah’ saakshee chetaa kevalo nirgunashcha”
(shve. u. 6-11) iti । hetunaa nimittena anena adhyakshatvena kaunteya
yagat sacharaacharam vyaktaavyaktaatmakam viparivartate sarvaavasthaasu ।
dri’shikarmatvaapattinimittaa hi jagatah’ sarvaa pravri’ttih’ — aham
idam bhokshye, pashyaami idam, shri’nomi idam, sukhamanubhavaami,
duh’khamanubhavaami, tadarthamidam karishye, idam jnyaasyaami,
ityaadyaa avagatinisht’haa avagatyavasaanaiva । ”yo asyaadhyakshah’
parame vyoman” (ri’. 10-129-7),(tai. braa. 2-8-9)
ityaadayashcha mantraah’ etamartham darshayanti । tatashcha ekasya
devasya sarvaadhyakshabhootachaitanyamaatrasya paramaarthatah’
sarvabhogaanabhisambandhinah’ anyasya chetanaantarasya abhaave
bhoktuh’ anyasya abhaavaat । kinnimittaa iyam sri’sht’ih’ ityatra
prashnaprativachane anupapanne, ”ko addhaa veda ka iha pravochat ।
kuta aajaataa kuta iyam visri’sht’ih”’ (ri’. 10-129-6),
(tai. braa. 2-8-9) ityaadimantravarnebhyah’ । darshitam cha bhagavataa
— “ajnyaanenaavri’tam jnyaanam tena muhyanti jantavah”’
(bha. gee. 5-15)iti ॥ evam maam nityashuddhabuddhamuktasvabhaavam
sarvajnyam sarvajantoonaam aatmaanamapi santam —

avajaananti maam mood’haa maanusheem tanumaashritam ।
param bhaavamajaananto mama bhootamaheshvaram ॥ 9-11 ॥

avajaananti avajnyaam paribhavam kurvanti maam mood’haah’ avivekinah’
maanusheem manushyasambandhineem tanum deham aashritam, manushyadehena
vyavaharantamityetat, param prakri’sht’am bhaavam paramaatmatattvam
aakaashakalpam aakaashaadapi antaratamam ajaananto mama bhootamaheshvaram
sarvabhootaanaam mahaantam eeshvaram svaatmaanam । tatashcha tasya mama
avajnyaanabhaavanena aahataah’ te varaakaah’ ॥ katham ? —

moghaashaa moghakarmaano moghajnyaanaa vichetasah’ ।
raakshaseemaasureem chaiva prakri’tim mohineem shritaah’ ॥ 9-12 ॥

moghaashaah’ vri’thaa aashaah’ aashishah’ yeshaam te moghaashaah’, tathaa moghakarmaanah’
yaani cha agnihotraadeeni taih’ anusht’heeyamaanaani karmaani taani cha, teshaam
bhagavatparibhavaat, svaatmabhootasya avajnyaanaat, moghaanyeva nishphalaani
karmaani bhavanteeti moghakarmaanah’ । tathaa moghajnyaanaah’ mogham nishphalam
nyaanam yeshaam te moghajnyaanaah’, jnyaanamapi teshaam nishphalameva syaat ।
vichetasah’ vigatavivekaashcha te bhavanti ityabhipraayah’ । kincha —
te bhavanti raakshaseem rakshasaam prakri’tim svabhaavam aasureem asuraanaam cha
prakri’tim mohineem mohakareem dehaatmavaadineem shritaah’ aashritaah’, chhinddhi,
bhinddhi, piba, khaada, parasvamapahara, ityevam vadanasheelaah’ kroorakarmaano
bhavanti ityarthah’, “asuryaa naama te lokaah”’ (ee. u. 3) iti shruteh’ ॥

ye punah’ shraddadhaanaah’ bhagavadbhaktilakshane mokshamaarge pravri’ttaah’ —

mahaatmanastu maam paartha daiveem prakri’timaashritaah’ ।
bhajantyananyamanaso jnyaatvaa bhootaadimavyayam ॥ 9-13 ॥

mahaatmaanastu akshudrachittaah’ maam eeshvaram paartha daiveem devaanaam prakri’tim
shamadamadayaashraddhaadilakshanaam aashritaah’ santah’ bhajanti sevante ananyamanasah’
ananyachittaah’ jnyaatvaa bhootaadim bhootaanaam viyadaadeenaam praaninaam cha aadim kaaranam
avyayam ॥ katham ? —

satatam keertayanto maam yatantashcha dri’d’havrataah’ ।
namasyantashcha maam bhaktyaa nityayuktaa upaasate ॥ 9-14 ॥

satatam sarvadaa bhagavantam brahmasvaroopam maam keertayantah’, yatantashcha
indriyopasamhaarashamadamadayaahimsaadilakshanaih’ dharmaih’ prayatantashcha,
dri’d’havrataah’ dri’d’ham sthiram achaalyam vratam yeshaam te dri’d’havrataah’
namasyantashcha maam hri’dayeshayam aatmaanam bhaktyaa nityayuktaah’ santah’
upaasate sevante ॥ te kena kena prakaarena upaasate ityuchyate —

nyaanayajnyena chaapyanye yajanto maamupaasate ।
ekatvena pri’thaktvena bahudhaa vishvatomukham ॥ 9-15 ॥

nyaanayajnyena jnyaanameva bhagavadvishayam yajnyah’ tena jnyaanayajnyena,
yajantah’ poojayantah’ maam eeshvaram cha api anye anyaam upaasanaam parityajya
upaasate । tachcha jnyaanam — ekatvena “ekameva param brahma”
iti paramaarthadarshanena yajantah’ upaasate । kechichcha pri’thaktvena
“aadityachandraadibhedena sa eva bhagavaan vishnuh’ avasthitah”’ iti
upaasate । kechit “bahudhaa avasthitah’ sa eva bhagavaan sarvatomukhah’
vishvaroopah”’ iti tam vishvaroopam sarvatomukham bahudhaa bahuprakaarena
upaasate ॥ yadi bahubhih’ prakaaraih’ upaasate, katham tvaameva upaasate iti,
ata aaha —

aham kraturaham yajnyah’ svadhaahamahamaushadham ।
mantro’hamahamevaajyamahamagniraham hutam ॥ 9-16 ॥

aham kratuh’ shrautakarmabhedah’ ahameva । aham yajnyah’ smaartah’ । kincha
svadhaa annam aham, pitri’bhyo yat deeyate । aham aushadham sarvapraanibhih’
yat adyate tat aushadhashabdashabditam vreehiyavaadisaadhaaranam ।
athavaa svadhaa iti sarvapraanisaadhaaranam annam, aushadham iti
vyaadhyupashamanaartham bheshajam । mantrah’ aham, yena pitri’bhyo
devataabhyashcha havih’ deeyate । ahameva aajyam havishcha । aham agnih’,
yasmin hooyate havih’ sah’ agnih’ aham । aham hutam havanakarma cha ॥

kincha —

pitaahamasya jagato maataa dhaataa pitaamahah’ ।
vedyam pavitramonkaara ri’ksaama yajureva cha ॥ 9-17 ॥

pitaa janayitaa aham asya jagatah’, maataa janayitree, dhaataa karmaphalasya
praanibhyo vidhaataa, pitaamahah’ pituh’ pitaa, vedyam veditavyam, pavitram
paavanam onkaarah’, ri’k saama yajuh’ eva cha ॥ kincha–

gatirbhartaa prabhuh’ saakshee nivaasah’ sharanam suhri’t ।
prabhavah’ pralayah’ sthaanam nidhaanam beejamavyayam ॥ 9-18 ॥

gatih’ karmaphalam, bhartaa posht’aa, prabhuh’ svaamee, saakshee praaninaam
kri’taakri’tasya, nivaasah’ yasmin praanino nivasanti, sharanam aartaanaam,
prapannaanaamaartiharah’ । suhri’t pratyupakaaraanapekshah’ san upakaaree,
prabhavah’ utpattih’ jagatah’, pralayah’ praleeyate asmin iti, tathaa sthaanam
tisht’hati asmin iti, nidhaanam nikshepah’ kaalaantaropabhogyam praaninaam,
beejam prarohakaaranam prarohadharminaam, avyayam yaavatsamsaarabhaavitvaat
avyayam, na hi abeejam kinchit prarohati ; nityam cha prarohadarshanaat
beejasantatih’ na vyeti iti gamyate ॥ kincha —

tapaamyahamaham varsham nigri’hnaamyutsri’jaami cha ।
amri’tam chaiva mri’tyushcha sadasachchaahamarjuna ॥ 9-19 ॥

tapaami aham aadityo bhootvaa kaishchit rashmibhih’ ulbanaih’ । aham
varsham kaishchit rashmibhih’ utsri’jaami । utsri’jya punah’ nigri’hnaami
kaishchit rashmibhih’ asht’abhih’ maasaih’ punah’ utsri’jaami praavri’shi ।
amri’tam chaiva devaanaam, mri’tyushcha martyaanaam । sat yasya yat
sambandhitayaa vidyamaanam tat, tadvipareetam asachcha eva aham arjuna ।
na punah’ atyantameva asat bhagavaan, svayam kaaryakaarane vaa sadasatee ॥

ye poorvoktaih’ nivri’ttiprakaaraih’ ekatvapri’thaktvaadivijnyaanaih’ yajnyaih’
maam poojayantah’ upaasate jnyaanavidah’, te yathaavijnyaanam maameva praapnuvanti ।
ye punah’ ajnyaah’ kaamakaamaah’ —

traividyaa maam somapaah’ pootapaapaa yajnyairisht’vaa svargatim praarthayante ।
te punyamaasaadya surendralokamashnanti divyaandivi devabhogaan ॥ 9-20 ॥

traividyaah’ ri’gyajuh’saamavidah’ maam vasvaadidevaroopinam somapaah’ somam
pibanteeti somapaah’, tenaiva somapaanena pootapaapaah’ shuddhakilbishaah’, yajnyaih’
agnisht’omaadibhih’ isht’vaa poojayitvaa svargatim svargagamanam svareva gatih’
svargatih’ taam, praarthayante । te cha punyam punyaphalam aasaadya sampraapya
surendralokam shatakratoh’ sthaanam ashnanti bhunjate divyaan divi bhavaan
apraakri’taan devabhogaan devaanaam bhogaan ॥

te tam bhuktvaa svargalokam vishaalam ksheene punye martyalokam vishanti ।
evam trayeedharmamanuprapannaa gataagatam kaamakaamaa labhante ॥ 9-21 ॥

te tam bhuktvaa svargalokam vishaalam visteernam ksheene punye martyalokam
vishanti aavishanti । evam yathoktena prakaarena trayeedharmam kevalam
vaidikam karma anuprapannaah’ gataagatam gatam cha aagatam cha gataagatam
gamanaagamanam kaamakaamaah’ kaamaan kaamayante iti kaamakaamaah’ labhante
gataagatameva, na tu svaatantryam kvachit labhante ityarthah’ ॥ ye punah’
nishkaamaah’ samyagdarshinah’ —

ananyaashchintayanto maam ye janaah’ paryupaasate ।
teshaam nityaabhiyuktaanaam yogakshemam vahaamyaham ॥ 9-22 ॥

ananyaah’ apri’thagbhootaah’ param devam naaraayanam aatmatvena gataah’
santah’ chintayantah’ maam ye janaah’ sannyaasinah’ paryupaasate, teshaam
paramaarthadarshinaam nityaabhiyuktaanaam satataabhiyoginaam yogakshemam yogah’
apraaptasya praapanam kshemah’ tadrakshanam tadubhayam vahaami praapayaami aham
; “jnyaanee tvaatmaiva me matam” (bha. gee. 7-18) “sa cha
mama priyah”’ (bha. gee. 7-17) yasmaat, tasmaat te mama aatmabhootaah’
priyaashcha iti ॥ nanu anyeshaamapi bhaktaanaam yogakshemam vahatyeva
bhagavaan । satyam vahatyeva ; kintu ayam visheshah’ — anye ye bhaktaah’
te aatmaartham svayamapi yogakshemam eehante ; ananyadarshinastu na aatmaartham
yogakshemam eehante ; na hi te jeevite marane vaa aatmanah’ gri’ddhim kurvanti
; kevalameva bhagavachchharanaah’ te ; atah’ bhagavaaneva teshaam yogakshemam
vahateeti ॥ nanu anyaa api devataah’ tvameva chet, tadbhaktaashcha tvaameva
yajante । satyamevam —

ye’pyanyadevataabhaktaa yajante shraddhayaanvitaah’ ।
te’pi maameva kaunteya yajantyavidhipoorvakam ॥ 9-23 ॥

ye’pi anyadevataabhaktaah’ anyaasu devataasu bhaktaah’ anyadevataabhaktaah’ santah’
yajante poojayanti shraddhayaa aastikyabuddhyaa anvitaah’ anugataah’, te’pi
maameva kaunteya yajanti avidhipoorvakam avidhih’ ajnyaanam tatpoorvakam
yajante ityarthah’ ॥ kasmaat te avidhipoorvakam yajante ityuchyate ;
yasmaat —

aham hi sarvayajnyaanaam bhoktaa cha prabhureva cha ।
na tu maamabhijaananti tattvenaatashchyavanti te ॥ 9-24 ॥

aham hi sarvayajnyaanaam shrautaanaam smaartaanaam cha sarveshaam yajnyaanaam
devataatmatvena bhoktaa cha prabhuh’ eva cha । matsvaamiko hi yajnyah’,
“adhiyajnyo’hamevaatra” (bha. gee. 8-4) iti hi uktam । tathaa
na tu maam abhijaananti tattvena yathaavat । atashcha avidhipoorvakam isht’vaa
yaagaphalaat chyavanti prachyavante te ॥ ye’pi anyadevataabhaktimattvena
avidhipoorvakam yajante, teshaamapi yaagaphalam avashyambhaavi । katham
? —

yaanti devavrataa devaanpitree’nyaanti pitri’vrataah’ ।
bhootaani yaanti bhootejyaa yaanti madyaajino’pi maam ॥ 9-25 ॥

yaanti gachchhanti devavrataah’ deveshu vratam niyamo bhaktishcha
yeshaam te devavrataah’ devaan yaanti । pitree’n agnishvaattaadeen
yaanti pitri’vrataah’ shraaddhaadikriyaaparaah’ pitri’bhaktaah’ । bhootaani
vinaayakamaatri’ganachaturbhaginyaadeeni yaanti bhootejyaah’ bhootaanaam poojakaah’ ।
yaanti madyaajinah’ madyajanasheelaah’ vaishnavaah’ maameva yaanti । samaane api
aayaase maameva na bhajante ajnyaanaat, tena te alpaphalabhaajah’ bhavanti
ityarthah’ ॥ na kevalam madbhaktaanaam anaavri’ttilakshanam anantaphalam,
sukhaaraadhanashcha aham । katham ? —

patram pushpam phalam toyam yo me bhaktyaa prayachchhati ।
tadaham bhaktyupahri’tamashnaami prayataatmanah’ ॥ 9-26 ॥

patram pushpam phalam toyam udakam yah’ me mahyam bhaktyaa prayachchhati,
tat aham patraadi bhaktyaa upahri’tam bhaktipoorvakam praapitam
bhaktyupahri’tam ashnaami gri’hnaami prayataatmanah’ shuddhabuddheh’ ॥

yatah’ evam, atah’ —

yatkaroshi yadashnaasi yajjuhoshi dadaasi yat ।
yattapasyasi kaunteya tatkurushva madarpanam ॥ 9-27 ॥

yat karoshi svatah’ praaptam, yat ashnaasi, yachcha juhoshi havanam
nirvartayasi shrautam smaartam vaa, yat dadaasi prayachchhasi braahmanaadibhyah’
hiranyaannaajyaadi, yat tapasyasi tapah’ charasi kaunteya, tat kurushva
madarpanam matsamarpanam ॥ evam kurvatah’ tava yat bhavati, tat
shri’nu —

shubhaashubhaphalairevam mokshyase karmabandhanaih’ ।
sannyaasayogayuktaatmaa vimukto maamupaishyasi ॥ 9-28 ॥

shubhaashubhaphalaih’ shubhaashubhe isht’aanisht’e phale yeshaam taani
shubhaashubhaphalaani karmaani taih’ shubhaashubhaphalaih’ karmabandhanaih’
karmaanyeva bandhanaani karmabandhanaani taih’ karmabandhanaih’ evam
madarpanam kurvan mokshyase । so’yam sannyaasayogo naama, sannyaasashcha
asau matsamarpanatayaa karmatvaat yogashcha asau iti, tena sannyaasayogena
yuktah’ aatmaa antah’karanam yasya tava sah’ tvam sannyaasayogayuktaatmaa san
vimuktah’ karmabandhanaih’ jeevanneva patite chaasmin shareere maam upaishyasi
aagamishyasi ॥ raagadveshavaan tarhi bhagavaan, yato bhaktaan anugri’hnaati,
na itaraan iti । tat na —

samo’ham sarvabhooteshu na me dveshyo’sti na priyah’ ।
ye bhajanti tu maam bhaktyaa mayi te teshu chaapyaham ॥ 9-29 ॥

samah’ tulyah’ aham sarvabhooteshu । na me dveshyah’ asti na priyah’ ।
agnivat aham — doorasthaanaam yathaa agnih’ sheetam na apanayati, sameepam
upasarpataam apanayati ; tathaa aham bhaktaan anugri’hnaami, na itaraan । ye
bhajanti tu maam eeshvaram bhaktyaa mayi te — svabhaavata eva, na mama
raaganimittam — vartante । teshu cha api aham svabhaavata eva varte,
na itareshu । na etaavataa teshu dvesho mama ॥ shri’nu madbhaktermaahaatmyam

api chetsuduraachaaro bhajate maamananyabhaak ।
saadhureva sa mantavyah’ samyagvyavasito hi sah’ ॥ 9-30 ॥

api chet yadyapi suduraachaarah’ susht’hu duraachaarah’ ateeva kutsitaachaaro’pi
bhajate maam ananyabhaak ananyabhaktih’ san, saadhureva samyagvri’tta
eva sah’ mantavyah’ jnyaatavyah’ ; samyak yathaavat vyavasito hi sah’,
yasmaat saadhunishchayah’ sah’ ॥ utsri’jya cha baahyaam duraachaarataam antah’
samyagvyavasaayasaamarthyaat —

kshipram bhavati dharmaatmaa shashvachchhaantim nigachchhati ।
kaunteya pratijaaneehi na me bhaktah’ pranashyati ॥ 9-31 ॥

kshipram sheeghram bhavati dharmaatmaa dharmachittah’ eva । shashvat nityam
shaantim cha upashamam nigachchhati praapnoti । shri’nu paramaartham,
kaunteya pratijaaneehi nishchitaam pratijnyaam kuru, na me mama bhaktah’
mayi samarpitaantaraatmaa madbhaktah’ na pranashyati iti ॥ kincha —

maam hi paartha vyapaashritya ye’pi syuh’ paapayonayah’ ।
striyo vaishyaastathaa shoodraaste’pi yaanti paraam gatim ॥ 9-32 ॥

maam hi yasmaat paartha vyapaashritya maam aashrayatvena gri’heetvaa ye’pi syuh’
bhaveyuh’ paapayonayah’ paapaa yonih’ yeshaam te paapayonayah’ paapajanmaanah’ । ke
te iti, aaha — striyah’ vaishyaah’ tathaa shoodraah’ te’pi yaanti gachchhanti
paraam prakri’sht’aam gatim ॥

kim punarbraahmanaah’ punyaa bhaktaa raajarshayastathaa ।
anityamasukham lokamimam praapya bhajasva maam ॥ 9-33 ॥

kim punah’ braahmanaah’ punyaah’ punyayonayah’ bhaktaah’ raajarshayah’ tathaa ।
raajaanashcha te ri’shayashcha raajarshayah’ । yatah’ evam, atah’ anityam
kshanabhanguram asukham cha sukhavarjitam imam lokam manushyalokam praapya
purushaarthasaadhanam durlabham manushyatvam labdhvaa bhajasva sevasva maam ॥

katham —

manmanaa bhava madbhakto madyaajee maam namaskuru ।
maamevaishyasi yuktvaivamaatmaanam matparaayanah’ ॥ 9-34 ॥

mayi vaasudeve manah’ yasya tava sa tvam manmanaah’ bhava । tathaa madbhaktah’
bhava madyaajee madyajanasheelah’ bhava । maam eva cha namaskuru । maam eva
eeshvaram eshyasi aagamishyasi yuktvaa samaadhaaya chittam । evam aatmaanam,
aham hi sarveshaam bhootaanaam aatmaa, paraa cha gatih’, param ayanam,
tam maam evambhootam, eshyasi iti ateetena sambandhah’, matparaayanah’ san
ityarthah’ ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade raajavidyaaraayaguhyayogo naama navamo’dhyaayah’ ॥9 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye raajavidyaa-raayaguhya-yogah’ naama
navamo’dhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ dashamo’dhyaayah’ ॥

saptame adhyaaye bhagavatah’ tattvam vibhootayah’ cha prakaashitaah’, navame cha ।
atha idaaneem yeshu yeshu bhaaveshu chintyah’ bhagavaan, te te bhaavaah’ vaktavyaah’,
tattvam cha bhagavatah’ vaktavyam uktam api, durvijnyeyatvaat, iti atah’
shree-bhagavaan uvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
bhooya eva mahaabaaho shri’nu me paramam vachah’ ।
yatte’ham preeyamaanaaya vakshyaami hitakaamyayaa ॥ 10-1 ॥

bhooyah’ eva bhooyah’ punah’ he mahaabaaho shri’nu me madeeyam paramam
prakri’sht’am niratishaya-vastunah’ prakaashakam vachah’ vaakyam yat paramam
te tubhyam preeyamaanaaya — mat-vachanaat preeyase tvam ateeva amri’tam
iva piban, tatah’ — vakshyaami hita-kaamyayaa hita-ichchhayaa ॥ kim
artham aham vakshyaami iti atah’ aaha —

na me viduh’ suraganaah’ prabhavam na maharshayah’ ।
ahamaadirhi devaanaam maharsheenaam cha sarvashah’ ॥ 10-2 ॥

na me viduh’ na jaananti sura-ganaah’ brahmaa-aadayah’ । kim te na
viduh’? mama prabhavam prabhaavam prabhu-shakti-atishayam, athavaa
prabhavam prabhavanam utpattim । na api maharshayah’ bhri’gu-aadayah’
viduh’ । kasmaat te na viduh’ iti uchyate — aham aadih’ kaaranam hi yasmaat
devaanaam maharsheenaam cha sarvashah’ sarva-prakaaraih’ ॥ kim cha —

yo maamajamanaadim cha vetti lokamaheshvaram ।
asammood’hah’ sa martyeshu sarvapaapaih’ pramuchyate ॥ 10-3 ॥

yah’ maam ajam anaadim cha, yasmaat aham aadih’ devaanaam maharsheenaam cha,
na mama anyah’ aadih’ vidyate; atah’ aham ajah’ anaadih’ cha; anaaditvam ajatve
hetuh’, tam maam ajam anaadim cha yah’ vetti vijaanaati loka-maheshvaram
lokaanaam mahaantam eeshvaram tureeyam ajnyaana-tat-kaarya-varjitam asammood’hah’
sammoha-varjitah’ sah’ martyeshu manushyeshu, sarva-paapaih’ sarvaih’
paapaih’ matipoorva-amatipoorva-kri’taih’ pramuchyate pramokshyate ॥

itah’ cha aham maheshvarah’ lokaanaam —

buddhirjnyaanamasammohah’ kshamaa satyam damah’ shamah’ ।
sukham duh’kham bhavo’bhaavah’ bhayam chaabhayameva cha ॥ 10-4 ॥

buddhih’ antah’karanasya sookshma-aadi-artha-avabodhana-saamarthyam,
tadvantam buddhimaan iti hi vadanti । jnyaanam
aatmaa-aadi-pada-arthaanaam-avabodhah’ । asammohah’ prati-utpanneshu
boddhavyeshu viveka-poorvikaa pravri’ttih’ । kshamaa aakrusht’asya taad’itasya
vaa avikri’ta-chittataa । satyam yathaa-dri’sht’asya yathaa-shrutasya cha
aatma-anubhavasya para-buddhi-sankraantaye tathaa eva uchchaaryamaanaa vaak
satyam uchyate । damah’ baahya-indriya-upashamah’ । shamah’ antah’karanasya
upashamah’ । sukham aahlaadah’ । duh’kham santaapah’ । bhavah’ udbhavah’ । abhaavah’
tat-viparyayah’ । bhayam cha traasah’, abhayam eva cha tat-vipareetam ॥

ahimsaa samataa tusht’ih’ tapo daanam yasho’yashah’ ।
bhavanti bhaavaa bhootaanaam matta eva pri’thagvidhaah’ ॥ 10-5 ॥

ahimsaa apeed’aa praaninaam । samataa sama-chittataa । tusht’ih’ santoshah’
paryaapta-buddhih’-laabheshu । tapah’ indriya-samyama-poorvakam shareera-peed’anam ।
daanam yathaa-shakti samvibhaagah’ । yashah’ dharma-nimittaa keertih’ । ayashah’
tu adharma-nimittaa akeertih’ । bhavanti bhaavaah’ yathoktaah’ buddhi-aadayah’
bhootaanaam praaninaam mattah’ eva eeshvaraat pri’thag-vidhaah’ naanaa-vidhaah’
sva-karma-anuroopena ॥ kim cha —

maharshayah’ sapta poorve chatvaaro manavastathaa ।
madbhaavaa maanasaa jaataah’ yeshaam loka imaah’ prajaah’ ॥ 10-6 ॥

maharshayah’ sapta bhri’gi-aadayah’ poorve ateeta-kaala-sambandhinah’,
chatvaarah’ manavah’ tathaa saavarnaah’ iti prasiddhaah’, te cha mat-bhaavaah’
mat-gata-bhaavanaah’ vaishnavena saamarthyena upetaah’, maanasaah’ manasa eva
utpaaditaah’ mayaa jaataah’ utpannaah’, yeshaam manoonaam maharsheenaam cha sri’sht’ih’
loke imaah’ sthaavara-jangama-lakshanaah’ prajaah’ ॥

etaam vibhootim yogam cha mama yo vetti tattvatah’ ।
so’vikampena yogena yujyate naatra samshayah’ ॥ 10-7 ॥

etaam yathoktaam vibhootim vistaaram yogam cha yuktim cha aatmanah’ ghat’anam,
athavaa yoga-aishvarya-saamarthyam sarvajnyatvam yogajam yogah’ uchyate,
mama madeeyam yogam yah’ vetti tattvatah’ tattvena yathaavat iti etat, sah’
avikampena aprachalitena yogena samyag-darshana-sthairya-lakshanena
yujyate sambadhyate । na atra samshayah’ na asmin arthe samshayah’ asti ॥

keedri’shena avikampena yogena yujyate iti uchyate —

aham sarvasya prabhavah’ mattah’ sarvam pravartate ।
iti matvaa bhajante maam budhaa bhaavasamanvitaah’ ॥ 10-8 ॥

aham param brahma vaasudeva-aakhyam sarvasya jagatah’ prabhavah’
utpattih’ । mattah’ eva sthiti-naasha-kriyaa-phala-upabhoga-lakshanam
vikriyaa-roopam sarvam jagat pravartate । iti evam matvaa bhajante sevante
maam budhaah’ avagata-paramaartha-tattvaah’, bhaava-samanvitaah’ bhaavah’ bhaavanaa
paramaartha-tattva-abhiniveshah’ tena samanvitaah’ samyuktaah’ iti arthah’ ॥

kim cha —

machchittaa madgatapraanaah’ bodhayantah’ parasparam ।
kathayantashcha maam nityam tushyanti cha ramanti cha ॥ 10-9 ॥

mat-chittaah’, mayi chittam yeshaam te mat-chittaah’, mat-gata-praanaah’ maam
gataah’ praaptaah’ chakshuh’-aadayah’ praanaah’ yeshaam te mat-gata-praanaah’, mayi
upasamhri’ta-karanaah’ iti arthah’ । athavaa, mat-gata-praanaah’ mat-gata-jeevanaah’
iti etat । bodhayantah’ avagamayantah’ parasparam anyonyam, kathayantah’ cha
nyaana-bala-veerya-aadi-dharmaih’ vishisht’am maam, tushyanti cha paritosham
upayaanti cha ramanti cha ratim cha praapnuvanti priya-sangati eva ॥ ye
yathoktaih’ prakaaraih’ bhajante maam bhaktaah’ santah’ —

teshaam satatayuktaanaam bhajataam preetipoorvakam ।
dadaami buddhiyogam tam yena maamupayaanti te ॥ 10-10 ॥

teshaam satata-yuktaanaam nitya-abhiyuktaanaam
nivri’tta-sarva-baahya-eshanaanaam bhajataam sevamaanaanaam । kim
arthitva-aadinaa kaaranena? na iti aaha — preeti-poorvakam preetih’ snehah’
tat-poorvakam maam bhajataam iti arthah’ । dadaami prayachchhaami buddhi-yogam
buddhih’ samyag-darshanam mat-tattva-vishayam tena yogah’ buddhi-yogah’
tam buddhi-yogam, yena buddhi-yogena samyag-darshana-lakshanena
maam parameshvaram aatma-bhootam aatmatvena upayaanti pratipadyante ।
ke? te ye mat-chittatva-aadi-prakaaraih’ maam bhajante ॥ kim artham,
kasya vaa, tvat-praapti-pratibandha-hetoh’ naashakam buddhi-yogam teshaam
tvat-bhaktaanaam dadaasi iti apekshaayaam aaha —

teshaamevaanukampaartham ahamajnyaanajam tamah’ ।
naashayaamyaatmabhaavasthah’ jnyaanadeepena bhaasvataa ॥ 10-11 ॥

teshaam eva katham nu naama shreyah’ syaat iti anukampa-artham dayaa-hetoh’
aham ajnyaana-jam avivekatah’ jaatam mithyaa-pratyaya-lakshanam
moha-andhakaaram tamah’ naashayaami, aatma-bhaavasthah’ aatmanah’
bhaavah’ antah’karana-aashayah’ tasmin eva sthitah’ san jnyaana-deepena
viveka-pratyaya-roopena bhakti-prasaada-sneha-bhishiktena
mat-bhaavanaa-abhinivesha-vaata-eeritena
brahmacharya-aadi-saadhana-samskaaravat-prajnyaa-aavartinaa
virakta-antah’karana-aadhaarena
vishaya-vyaavri’tta-chitta-raaga-dvesha-akalushita-
nivaata-apavaraka-sthena
nitya-pravri’tta-ekaagrya-dhyaana-janita-samyag-darshana-bhaasvataa
nyaana-deepena iti arthah’ ॥ yathoktaam bhagavatah’ vibhootim yogam cha
shrutvaa arjunah’ uvaacha —

arjuna uvaacha —
param brahma param dhaama pavitram paramam bhavaan ।
purusham shaashvatam divyam aadidevamajam vibhum ॥ 10-12 ॥

param brahma paramaatmaa param dhaama param tejah’ pavitram paavanam
paramam prakri’-sht’am bhavaan । purasham shaashvatam nityam divyam divi
bhavam aadi-devam sarva-devaanaam aadau bhavam aadi-devam ajam vibhum
vibhavana-sheelam ॥ eedri’sham —

aahustvaamri’shayah’ sarve devarshirnaaradastathaa ।
asito devalo vyaasah’ svayam chaiva braveeshi me ॥ 10-13 ॥

aahuh’ kathayanti tvaam ri’shayah’ vasisht’ha-aadayah’ sarve deva-ri’shih’
naaradah’ tathaa । asitah’ devalah’ api evam eva aaha, vyaasah’ cha, svayam
cha eva tvam cha braveeshi me ॥

sarvametadri’tam manye yanmaam vadasi keshava । na hi te bhagavanvyaktim
vidurdevaa na daanavaah’ ॥ 10-14 ॥

sarvam etat yathoktam ri’shibhih’ tvayaa cha etat ri’tam satyam eva manye,
yat maam prati vadasi bhaashase he keshava । na hi te tava bhagavan vyaktim
prabhavam viduh’ na devaah’, na daanavaah’ ॥ yatah’ tvam deva-aadeenaam aadih’,
atah’ —

svayamevaatmanaatmaanam vettha tvam purushottama । bhootabhaavana bhootesha
devadeva jagatpate ॥ 10-15 ॥

svayam eva aatmanaa aatmaanam vettha jaanaasi tvam
niratishaya-jnyaana-aishvarya-bala-aadi-shakti-mantam eeshvaram
purushottama । bhootaani bhaavayati ti bhoota-bhaavanah’, he bhootabhaavana ।
bhootesha bhootaanaam eeshitah’ । he deva-deva jagat-pate ॥

vaktumarhasyasheshena divyaa hyaatmavibhootayah’ । yaabhirvibhootibhirlokaan
imaamstvam vyaapya tisht’hasi ॥ 10-16 ॥

aktum kathayitum arhasi asheshena । divyaah’ hi aatma-vibhootayah’ ।
aatmanah’ vibhootayah’ yaah’ taah’ vaktum arhasi । yaabhih’ vibhootibhih’ aatmanah’
maahaatmya-vistaraih’ imaan lokaan tvam vyaapya tisht’hasi ॥

katham vidyaamaham yogin tvaam sadaa parichintayan । keshu keshu cha bhaaveshu
chintyo’si bhagavanmayaa ॥ 10-17 ॥

katham vidyaam vijaaneeyaam aham he yogin tvaam sadaa pari-chintayan । keshu
keshu cha bhaaveshu vastushu chintyah’ asi dhyeyah’ asi bhagavan mayaa ॥

vistarenaatmano yogam vibhootim cha janaardana ।
bhooyah’ kathaya tri’ptirhi shri’nvato naasti me’mri’tam ॥ 10-18 ॥

vistarena aatmanah’ yogam yoga-aishvarya-shakti-vishesham vibhootim cha
vistaram dhyeya-padaarthaanaam he janaardana, ardateh’ gati-karmanah’ roopam,
asuraanaam deva-pratipaksha-bhootaanaam janaanaam naraka-aadi-gamayitri’tvaat
yanaardanah’ abhyudaya-nih’shreyasa-purushaartha-prayojanam sarvaih’ janaih’
yaachyate iti vaa । bhooyah’ poorvam uktam api kathaya; tri’ptih’ paritoshah’ hi
yasmaat na asti me mama shri’nvatah’ tvat-mukha-nih’sri’ta-vaakya-amri’tam

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
hanta te kathayishyaami divyaa hyaatmavibhootayah’ ।
praadhaanyatah’ kurushresht’ha naastyanto vistarasya me ॥ 10-19 ॥

hanta idaaneem te tava divyaah’ divi bhavaah’ aatma-vibhootayah’ aatmanah’ mama
vibhootayah’ yaah’ taah’ kathayishyaami iti etat । praadhaanyatah’ yatra yatra
pradhaanaa yaa yaa vibhootih’ taam taam pradhaanaam praadhaanyatah’ kathayishyaami aham
kuru-shresht’ha । asheshatah’ tu varsha-shatena-api na shakyaa vaktum,
yatah’ na asti antah’ vistarasya me mama vibhooteenaam iti arthah’ ॥ tatra
prathamam eva taavat shri’nu —

ahamaatmaa gud’aakesha sarvabhootaashayasthitah’ ।
ahamaadishcha madhyam cha bhootaanaamanta eva cha ॥ 10-20 ॥

aham aatmaa pratyag-aatmaa gud’aakesha, gud’aakaa nidraa tasyaah’ eeshah’
gud’aakeshah’, jita-nidrah’ iti arthah’; ghana-keshah’ iti vaa ।
sarva-bhoota-aashaya-sthitah’ sarveshaam bhootaanaam aashaye antar-hri’di
sthitah’ aham aatmaa pratyag-aatmaa nityam dhyeyah’ । tat-ashaktena cha
uttareshu bhaaveshu chintyah’ aham; yasmaat aham eva aadih’ bhootaanaam kaaranam
tathaa madhyam cha sthitih’ antah’ pralayah’ cha ॥ evam cha dhyeyah’ aham —

aadityaanaamaham vishnuh’ jyotishaam raviramshumaan ।
mareechirmarutaamasmi nakshatraanaamaham shashee ॥ 10-21 ॥

aadityaanaam dvaadashaanaam vishnuh’ naama aadityah’ aham । jyotishaam ravih’
prakaashayitree’naam amshumaan rashmimaan । mareechih’ naama marutaam
marut-devataa-bhedaanaam asmi । nakshatraanaam aham shashee chandramaah’ ॥

vedaanaam saamavedo’smi devaanaamasmi vaasavah’ ।
indriyaanaam manashchaasmi bhootaanaamasmi chetanaa ॥ 10-22 ॥

vedaanaam madhye saama-vedah’ asmi । devaanaam rudra-aaditya-aadeenaam vaasavah’
indrah’ asmi । indriyaanaam ekaadashaanaam chakshuh’-aadeenaam manah’ cha asmi
sankalpa-vikalpa-aatmakam manah’ cha asmi । bhootaanaam asmi chetanaa
kaarya-karana-sanghaate nityaa-aabhivyaktaa buddhi-vri’ttih’ chetanaa ॥

rudraanaam shankarashchaasmi vittesho yaksharakshasaam ।
vasoonaam paavakashchaasmi meruh’ shikharinaamaham ॥ 10-23 ॥

rudraanaam ekaadashaanaam shankarah cha asmi । vitteshah’ kuberah’
yaksha-rakshasaam yakshaanaam rakshasaam cha । vasoonaam asht’aanaam paavakah
cha asmi agnih’ । meruh’ shikharinaam shikhara-vataam aham ॥

purodhasaam cha mukhyam maam viddhi paartha bri’haspatim ।
senaaneenaamaham skandah’ sarasaamasmi saagarah’ ॥ 10-24 ॥

purodhasaam cha raaja-purohitaanaam cha mukhyam pradhaanam maam viddhi
he paartha bri’haspatim । sah hi indrasya iti mukhyah’ syaat purodhaah’ ।
senaaneenaam senaa-pateenaam aham skandah’ deva-senaa-patih’ । sarasaam yaani
devakhaataani saraamsi teshaam sarasaam saagarah’ asmi bhavaami ॥

maharsheenaam bhri’guraham giraamasmyekamaksharam ।
yajnyaanaam japayajnyo’smi sthaavaraanaam himaalayah’ ॥ 10-25 ॥

maharsheenaam bhri’guh’ aham । giraam vaachaam pada-lakshanaanaam ekam aksharam
onkaarah’ asmi । yajnyaanaam japa-yajnyah’ asmi, sthaavaraanaam sthiti-mataam
himaalayah’ ॥

ashvatthah’ sarvavri’kshaanaam devarsheenaam cha naaradah’ ।
gandharvaanaam chitrarathah’ siddhaanaam kapilo munih’ ॥ 10-26 ॥

ashvatthah’ sarva-vri’kshaanaam, deva-ri’sheenaam cha naaradah’ devaah’
eva santah’ ri’shitvam praaptaah’ mantra-darshitvaat te deva-ri’shayah’,
teshaam naaradah’ asmi । gandharvaanaam chitrarathah’ naama gandharvah’ asmi ।
siddhaanaam janmana eva dharma-jnyaana-vairaagya-aishvarya-atishayam
praaptaanaam kapilah’ munih’ ॥

uchchaih’shravasamashvaanaam viddhi maamamri’todbhavam ।
airaavatam gajendraanaam naraanaam cha naraadhipam ॥ 10-27 ॥

uchchaih’shravasam ashvaanaam uchchaih’shravaah’ naama ashva-raajah’ tam maam
viddhi vijaaneehi amri’ta-udbhavam amri’ta-nimitta-mathana-udbhavam ।
airaavatam iraavatyaah’ apatyam gajendraanaam hasti-eeshvaraanaam, tam maam
viddhi iti anuvartate । naraanaam cha manushyaanaam nara-adhipam raajaanam
maam viddhi jaaneehi ॥

aayudhaanaamaham vajram dhenoonaamasmi kaamadhuk ।
prajanashchaasmi kandarpah’ sarpaanaamasmi vaasukih’ ॥ 10-28 ॥

aayudhaanaam aham vajram dadheechi-asthi-sambhavam । dhenoonaam dogdhreenaam
asmi kaama-dhuk vasisht’hasya sarva-kaamaanaam dogdhree, saamaanyaa vaa
kaama-dhuk । prajanah’ prajanayitaa asmi kandarpah’ kaamah’ sarpaanaam
sarpa-bhedaanaam asmi vaasukih’ sarpa-raajah’ ॥

anantashchaasmi naagaanaam varuno yaadasaamaham ।
pitree’naamaryamaa chaasmi yamah’ samyamataamaham ॥ 10-29 ॥

anantah’ cha asmi naagaanaam naaga-visheshaanaam naaga-raajah’ cha asmi ।
varunah’ yaadasaam aham ab-devataanaam raajaa aham । pitree’naam aryamaa naama
pitri’-raajah’ cha asmi । yamah’ samyamataam samyamanam kurvataam aham ॥

prahlaadashchaasmi daityaanaam kaalah’ kalayataamaham ।
mri’gaanaam cha mri’gendro’ham vainateyashcha pakshinaam ॥ 10-30 ॥

prahlaadah’ naama cha asmi daityaanaam diti-vamshyaanaam । kaalah’ kalayataam
kalanam gananam kurvataam aham । mri’gaanaam cha mri’ga-indrah’ simhah’
vyaaghrah’ vaa aham । vainateyah’ cha garutmaan vinataa-sutah’ pakshinaam
patatrinaam ॥

pavanah’ pavataamasmi raamah’ shastrabhri’taamaham ।
jhashaanaam makarashchaasmi srotasaamasmi jaahnavee ॥ 10-31 ॥

pavanah’ vaayuh’ pavataam paavayitree’naam asmi । raamah’ shastra-bhri’taam
aham shastraanaam dhaarayitree’naam daasharathih’ raamah’ aham । jhashaanaam
matsya-aadeenaam makarah’ naama jaati-visheshah’ aham । srotasaam sravanteenaam
asmi jaahnavee gangaa ॥

sargaanaamaadirantashcha madhyam chaivaahamarjuna ।
adhyaatmavidyaa vidyaanaam vaadah’ pravadataamaham ॥ 10-32 ॥

sargaanaam sri’sht’eenaam aadih’ antah’ cha madhyam chaiva aham
utpatti-sthiti-layaah’ aham arjuna । bhootaanaam jeeva-adhisht’hitaanaam eva
aadih’ antah’ cha ityaadi uktam upakrame, iha tu sarvasya eva sarga-maatrasya
iti visheshah’ । adhyaatma-vidyaa vidyaanaam moksha-arthatvaat pradhaanam asmi ।
vaadah’ artha-nirnaya-hetutvaat pravadataam pradhaanam, atah’ sah’ aham
asmi । pravaktree’-dvaarena vadana-bhedaanaam eva vaada-jalpa-vitand’aanaam
iha grahanam pravadataam iti ॥

aksharaanaamakaaro’smi dvandvah’ saamaasikasya cha ।
ahamevaakshayah’ kaalah’ dhaataaham vishvatomukhah’ ॥ 10-33 ॥

aksharaanaam varnaanaam akaarah’ varnah’ asmi ।
dvandvah’ samaasah’ asmi saamaasikasya cha samaasa-samoohasya ।
kim cha aham eva akshayah’ aksheenah’ kaalah’ prasiddhah’ kshana-aadi-aakhyah’,
athavaa parameshvarah’ kaalasya api kaalah’ asmi । dhaataa aham karma-phalasya
vidhaataa sarva-jagatah’ vishvato-mukhah’ sarvato-mukhah’ ॥

mri’tyuh’ sarvaharashchaaham udbhavashcha bhavishyataam ।
keertih’ shreervaakcha naareenaam smri’tirmedhaa dhri’tih’ kshamaa ॥ 10-34 ॥

mri’tyuh’ dvividhah’ dhana-aadi-harah’ praana-harah’ cha; tatra yah’
praana-harah’, sah’ sarva-harah’ uchyate; sah’ aham iti arthah’ । athavaa,
parah’ eeshvarah’ pralaye sarva-haranaat sarva-harah’, sah’ aham । udbhavah’
utkarshah’ abhyudayah’ tat-praapti-hetuh’ cha aham । keshaam? bhavishyataam
bhaavi-kalyaanaanaam, utkarsha-praapti-yogyaanaam iti arthah’ । keertih’ shreeh’ vaak
cha naareenaam smri’tih’ medhaa dhri’tih’ kshamaa iti etaah’ uttamaah’ streenaam aham asmi,
yaasaam aabhaasa-maatra-sambandhena api lokah’ kri’taartham-aatmaanam manyate ॥

bri’hatsaama tathaa saamnaam gaayatree chchhandasaamaham ।
maasaanaam maargasheersho’ham ri’toonaam kusumaakarah’ ॥ 10-35 ॥

bri’hat-saama tathaa saamnaam pradhaanam asmi । gaayatree chchhandasaam aham
gaayatri-aadi-chchhando-vishisht’aanaam ri’chaam gaayatree ri’k aham asmi iti
arthah’ । maasaanaam maargasheershah’ aham, ri’toonaam kusumaakarah’ vasantah’ ॥

dyootam chhalayataamasmi tejastejasvinaamaham ।
yayo’smi vyavasaayo’smi sattvam sattvavataamaham ॥ 10-36 ॥

dyootam akshadevana-aadi-lakshanam chhalayataam chhalasya kartree’naam
asmi । tejasvinaam tejah’ aham । jayah’ asmi jetree’naam, vyavasaayah’ asmi
vyavasaayinaam, sattvam sattva-vataam saattvikaanaam aham ॥

vri’shneenaam vaasudevo’smi paand’avaanaam dhananjayah’ ।
muneenaamapyaham vyaasah’ kaveenaamushanaa kavih’ ॥ 10-37 ॥

vri’shneenaam yaadavaanaam vaasudevah’ asmi ayam eva aham tvat-sakhah’ ।
paand’avaanaam dhananjayah’ tvam eva । muneenaam manana-sheelaanaam
sarva-pada-artha-jnyaaninaam api aham vyaasah’, kaveenaam kraanta-darshinaam
ushanaa kavih’ asmi ॥

dand’o damayataamasmi neetirasmi jigeeshataam ।
maunam chaivaasmi guhyaanaam jnyaanam jnyaanavataamaham ॥ 10-38 ॥

dand’ah’ damayataam damayitree’naam asmi adaantaanaam damana-kaaranam । neetih’
asmi jigeeshataam jetum-ichchhataam । maunam cha eva asmi guhyaanaam gopyaanaam ।
nyaanam jnyaanavataam aham ॥

yachchaapi sarvabhootaanaam beejam tadahamarjuna ।
na tadasti vinaa yatsyaat mayaa bhootam charaacharam ॥ 10-39 ॥

yacht cha aapi sarva-bhootaanaam beejam praroha-kaaranam, tat aham arjuna ।
prakarana-upasamhaara-artham vibhooti-sankshepam-aaha — na tat asti
bhootam chara-acharam charam acharam vaa, mayaa vinaa yat syaat bhavet ।
mayaa apakri’sht’am parityaktam niraatmakam shoonyam hi tat syaat । atah’
mat-aatmakam sarvam iti arthah’ ॥

naanto’sti mama divyaanaam vibhooteenaam parantapa ।
esha tooddeshatah’ proktah’ vibhootervistaro mayaa ॥ 10-40 ॥

na antah’ asti mama divyaanaam vibhooteenaam vistaraanaam parantapa । na
hi eeshvarasya sarva-aatmanah’ divyaanaam vibhooteenaam iyattaa shakyaa vaktum
nyaatum vaa kenachit । eshah’ tu uddeshatah’ eka-deshena proktah’ vibhooteh’
vistarah’ mayaa ॥

yadyadvibhootimatsattvam shreemadoorjitameva vaa ।
tattadevaavagachchha tvam mama tejomshasambhavam ॥ 10-41 ॥

yat yat loke vibhooti-mat vibhooti-yuktam sattvam vastu shree-mat
oorjitam eva vaa shreeh’ lakshmeeh’ tayaah’ sahitam utsaaha-upetam vaa, tat-tat
eva avagachchha tvam jaaneehi mama eeshvarasya tejo-amsha-sambhavam tejasah’
amshah’ eka-deshah’ sambhavah’ yasya tat tejomsha-sambhavam iti avagachchha
tvam ॥

athavaa bahunaitena kim jnyaatena tavaarjuna ।
visht’abhyaahamidam kri’tsnam ekaamshena sthito jagat ॥ 10-42 ॥

athavaa bahunaa etena evam-aadinaa kim jnyaatena tava arjuna syaat
sa-avasheshena । asheshatah’ tvam uchyamaanam artham shri’nu —
visht’abhya visheshatah’ stambhanam dri’d’ham kri’tvaa idam kri’tsnam jagat
eka-amshena eka-avayavena eka-paadena, sarva-bhoota-svaroopena iti
etat; tathaa cha mantra-varnah’ — `paadah’ asya vishvaa bhootaani”
(ri’. 10-8-90-3) iti; sthitah’ aham iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemad-bhagavadgeetaasu upanishatsu brahma-vidyaayaam
yoga-shaastre shree-kri’shna-arjuna-samvaade vibhooti-yogah’ naama dashamah’
adhyaayah’ ॥10 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye vibhooti-yogah’ naama dashamo’dhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ ekaadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

bhagavato vibhootaya uktaah’ । tatra cha “visht’abhyaahamidam
kri’tsnamekaamshena sthito jagat” (bha. gee. 10-42) iti bhagavataa abhihitam
shrutvaa, yat jagadaatmaroopam aadyamaishvaram tat saakshaatkartumichchhan, arjuna
uvaacha — arjuna uvaacha —

madanugrahaaya paramam guhyamadhyaatmasanjnyitam ।
yattvayoktam vachastena moho’yam vigato mama ॥ 11-1 ॥

madanugrahaaya mamaanugrahaartham paramam niratishayam guhyam gopyam
adhyaatmasanjnyitam aatmaanaatmavivekavishayam yat tvayaa uktam vachah’ vaakyam
tena te vachasaa mohah’ ayam vigatah’ mama, avivekabuddhih’ apagataa ityarthah’ ॥

kincha —

bhavaapyayau hi bhootaanaam shrutau vistarasho mayaa ।
tvattah’ kamalapatraaksha maahaatmyamapi chaavyayam ॥ 11-2 ॥

bhavah’ utpattih’ apyayah’ pralayah’ tau bhavaapyayau hi bhootaanaam
shrutau vistarashah’ mayaa, na sankshepatah’, tvattah’ tvatsakaashaat,
kamalapatraaksha kamalasya patram kamalapatram tadvat akshinee yasya tava
sa tvam kamalapatraakshah’ he kamalapatraaksha, mahaatmanah’ bhaavah’
maahaatmyamapi cha avyayam akshayam “shrutam” iti anuvartate ॥

evametadyathaattha tvamaatmaanam parameshvara ।
drasht’umichchhaami te roopamaishvaram purushottama ॥ 11-3 ॥

evametat naanyathaa yathaa yena prakaarena aattha kathayasi
tvam aatmaanam parameshvara । tathaapi drasht’umichchhaami te tava
nyaanaishvaryashaktibalaveeryatejobhih’ sampannam aishvaram vaishnavam
roopam purushottama ॥

manyase yadi tachchhakyam mayaa drasht’umiti prabho ।
yogeshvara tato me tvam darshayaatmaanamavyayam ॥ 11-4 ॥

manyase chintayasi yadi mayaa arjunena tat shakyam drasht’um iti prabho,
svaamin, yogeshvara yogino yogaah’, teshaam eeshvarah’ yogeshvarah’, he
yogeshvara । yasmaat aham ateeva arthee drasht’um, tatah’ tasmaat me madartham
darshaya tvam aatmaanam avyayam ॥ evam choditah’ arjunena bhagavaan uvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
pashya me paartha roopaani shatasho’tha sahasrashah’ ।
naanaavidhaani divyaani naanaavarnaakri’teeni cha ॥ 11-5 ॥

pashya me paartha, roopaani shatashah’ atha sahasrashah’, anekashah’
ityarthah’ । taani cha naanaavidhaani anekaprakaaraani divi bhavaani divyaani
apraakri’taani naanaavarnaakri’teeni cha naanaa vilakshanaah’ neelapeetaadiprakaaraah’
varnaah’ tathaa aakri’tayashcha avayavasamsthaanavisheshaah’ yeshaam roopaanaam
taani naanaavarnaakri’teeni cha ॥

pashyaadityaanvasoonrudraanashvinau marutastathaa ।
bahoonyadri’sht’apoorvaani pashyaashcharyaani bhaarata ॥ 11-6 ॥

pashya aadityaan dvaadasha, vasoon asht’au, rudraan ekaadasha, ashvinau
dvau, marutah’ sapta sapta ganaah’ ye taan । tathaa cha bahooni anyaanyapi
adri’sht’apoorvaani manushyaloke tvayaa, tvattah’ anyena vaa kenachit,
pashya aashcharyaani adbhutaani bhaarata ॥ na kevalam etaavadeva —

ihaikastham jagatkri’tsnam pashyaadya sacharaacharam ।
mama dehe gud’aakesha yachchaanyaddrasht’umichchhasi ॥ 11-7 ॥

iha ekastham ekasminneva sthitam jagat kri’tsnam samastam pashya adya
idaaneem sacharaacharam saha charena acharena cha vartate mama dehe gud’aakesha ।
yachcha anyat jayaparaajayaadi, yat shankase, “yadvaa jayema yadi
vaa no jayeyuh”’ (bha. gee. 2-6) iti yat avochah’, tadapi drasht’um
yadi ichchhasi ॥ kim tu —

na tu maam shakyase drasht’umanenaiva svachakshushaa । divyam dadaami te
chakshuh’ pashya me yogamaishvaram ॥ 11-8 ॥

na tu maam vishvaroopadharam shakyase drasht’um anenaiva praakri’tena
svachakshushaa svakeeyena chakshushaa । yena tu shakyase drasht’um divyena,
tat divyam dadaami te tubhyam chakshuh’ । tena pashya me yogam aishvaram
eeshvarasya mama aishvaram
yogam yogashaktyatishayam ityarthah’ ॥

sanjaya uvaacha —
evamuktvaa tato raajanmahaayogeshvaro harih’ ।
darshayaamaasa paarthaaya paramam roopamaishvaram ॥ 11-9 ॥

evam yathoktaprakaarena uktvaa tatah’ anantaram raajan dhri’taraasht’ra,
mahaayogeshvarah’ mahaamshcha asau yogeshvarashcha harih’ naaraayanah’
darshayaamaasa darshitavaan paarthaaya pri’thaasutaaya paramam roopam vishvaroopam
aishvaram ॥

anekavaktranayanamanekaadbhutadarshanam ।
anekadivyaabharanam divyaanekodyataayudham ॥ 11-10 ॥

anekavaktranayanam anekaani vaktraani nayanaani cha yasmin roope
tat anekavaktranayanam, anekaadbhutadarshanam anekaani adbhutaani
vismaapakaani darshanaani yasmin roope tat anekaadbhutadarshanam roopam,
tathaa anekadivyaabharanam anekaani divyaani aabharanaani yasmin tat
anekadivyaabharanam, tathaa divyaanekodyataayudham divyaani anekaani
asyaadeeni udyataani aayudhaani yasmin tat divyaanekodyataayudham,
“darshayaamaasa” iti poorvena sambandhah’ ॥ kincha —

divyamaalyaambaradharam divyagandhaanulepanam ।
sarvaashcharyamayam devamanantam vishvatomukham ॥ 11-11 ॥

divyamaalyaambaradharam divyaani maalyaani pushpaani ambaraani vastraani cha
dhriyante yena eeshvarena tam divyamaalyaambaradharam, divyagandhaanulepanam
divyam gandhaanulepanam yasya tam divyagandhaanulepanam, sarvaashcharyamayam
sarvaashcharyapraayam devam anantam na asya antah’ asti iti anantah’ tam,
vishvatomukham sarvatomukham sarvabhootaatmabhootatvaat, tam darshayaamaasa ।
“arjunah’ dadarsha” iti vaa adhyaahriyate ॥ yaa punarbhagavatah’
vishvaroopasya bhaah’, tasyaa upamaa uchyate —

divi sooryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthitaa ।
yadi bhaah’ sadri’shee saa syaadbhaasastasya mahaatmanah’ ॥ 11-12 ॥

divi antarikshe tri’teeyasyaam vaa divi sooryaanaam sahasram sooryasahasram
tasya yugapadutthitasya sooryasahasrasya yaa yugapadutthitaa bhaah’, saa yadi,
sadri’shee syaat tasya mahaatmanah’ vishvaroopasyaiva bhaasah’ । yadi vaa na syaat,
tatah’ vishvaroopasyaiva bhaah’ atirichyate ityabhipraayah’ ॥ kincha —

tatraikastham jagatkri’tsnam pravibhaktamanekadhaa ।
apashyaddevadevasya shareere paand’avastadaa ॥ 11-13 ॥

tatra tasmin vishvaroope ekasmin sthitam ekastham jagat kri’tsnam
pravibhaktam anekadhaa devapitri’manushyaadibhedaih’ apashyat dri’sht’avaan
devadevasya hareh’ shareere paand’avah’ arjunah’ tadaa ॥

tatah’ sa vismayaavisht’o hri’sht’aromaa dhananjayah’ ।
pranamya shirasaa devam kri’taanjalirabhaashata ॥ 11-14 ॥

tatah’ tam dri’sht’vaa sah’ vismayena aavisht’ah’ vismayaavisht’ah’ hri’sht’aani
romaani yasya sah’ ayam hri’sht’aromaa cha abhavat dhananjayah’ ।
pranamya prakarshena namanam kri’tvaa prahveebhootah’ san shirasaa devam
vishvaroopadharam kri’taanjalih’ namaskaaraartham samput’eekri’tahastah’ san
abhaashata uktavaan ॥ katham? yat tvayaa darshitam vishvaroopam, tat aham
pashyaameeti svaanubhavamaavishkurvan arjuna uvaacha —

arjuna uvaacha —
pashyaami devaamstava deva dehe sarvaamstathaa bhootavisheshasanghaan ।
brahmaanameesham kamalaasanasthamri’sheemshcha sarvaanuragaamshcha divyaan ॥ 11-15 ॥

pashyaami upalabhe he deva, tava dehe devaan sarvaan,
tathaa bhootavisheshasanghaan bhootavisheshaanaam sthaavarajangamaanaam
naanaasamsthaanavisheshaanaam sanghaah’ bhootavisheshasanghaah’ taan, kincha
— brahmaanam chaturmukham eesham eeshitaaram prajaanaam kamalaasanastham
pri’thiveepadmamadhye merukarnikaasanasthamityarthah’, ri’sheemshcha vasisht’haadeen
sarvaan, uragaamshcha vaasukiprabhri’teen divyaan divi bhavaan ॥

anekabaahoodaravaktranetram pashyaami tvaa sarvato’nantaroopam ।
naantam na madhyam na punastavaadim pashyaami vishveshvara vishvaroopa ॥ 11-16 ॥

anekabaahoodaravaktranetram aneke baahavah’ udaraani vaktraani netraani cha
yasya tava sah’ tvam anekabaahoodaravaktranetrah’ tam anekabaahoodaravaktranetram ।
pashyaami tvaa tvaam sarvatah’ sarvatra anantaroopam anantaani roopaani asya iti
anantaroopah’ tam anantaroopam । na antam, antah’ avasaanam, na madhyam, madhyam
naama dvayoh’ kot’yoh’ antaram, na punah’ tava aadim — na devasya antam pashyaami,
na madhyam pashyaami, na punah’ aadim pashyaami, he vishveshvara vishvaroopa ॥

kincha —

kireet’inam gadinam chakrinam cha tejoraashim sarvatodeeptimantam ।
pashyaami tvaam durnireekshyam samantaaddeeptaanalaarkadyutimaprameyam ॥ 11-17 ॥

kireet’inam kireet’am naama shirobhooshanavisheshah’ tat yasya asti sah’
kireet’ee tam kireet’inam, tathaa gadinam gadaa asya vidyate iti gadee tam
gadinam, tathaa chakrinam chakram asya asteeti chakree tam chakrinam cha,
tejoraashim tejah’punjam sarvatodeeptimantam sarvatodeeptih’ asya asteeti
sarvatodeeptimaan, tam sarvatodeeptimantam pashyaami tvaam durnireekshyam
duh’khena nireekshyah’ durnireekshyah’ tam durnireekshyam samantaat samantatah’
sarvatra deeptaanalaarkadyutim analashcha arkashcha analaarkau deeptau
analaarkau deeptaanalaarkau tayoh’ deeptaanalaarkayoh’ dyutiriva dyutih’ tejah’ yasya
tava sa tvam deeptaanalaarkadyutih’ tam tvaam deeptaanalaarkadyutim, aprameyam
na prameyam ashakyaparichchhedam ityetat ॥ ita eva te yogashaktidarshanaat
anuminomi —

tvamaksharam paramam veditavyam tvamasya vishvasya param nidhaanam ।
tvamavyayah’ shaashvatadharmagoptaa sanaatanastvam purusho mato me ॥ 11-18 ॥

tvam aksharam na ksharateeti, paramam brahma veditavyam jnyaatavyam
mumukshubhih’ । tvam asya vishvasya samastasya jagatah’ param prakri’sht’am
nidhaanam nidheeyate asminniti nidhaanam parah’ aashrayah’ ityarthah’ । kincha,
tvam avyayah’ na tava vyayo vidyate iti avyayah’, shaashvatadharmagoptaa
shashvadbhavah’ shaashvatah’ nityah’ dharmah’ tasya goptaa shaashvatadharmagoptaa ।
sanaatanah’ chirantanah’ tvam purushah’ paramah’ matah’ abhipretah’ me mama ॥

kincha —

anaadimadhyaantamanantaveeryamanantabaahum shashisooryanetram ।
pashyaami tvaam deeptahutaashavaktram svatejasaa vishvamidam tapantam ॥ 11-19 ॥

anaadimadhyaantam aadishcha madhyam cha antashcha na vidyate yasya sah’
ayam anaadimadhyaantah’ tam tvaam anaadimadhyaantam, anantaveeryam na tava
veeryasya antah’ asti iti anantaveeryah’ tam tvaam anantaveeryam, tathaa
anantabaahum anantaah’ baahavah’ yasya tava sah’ tvam, anantabaahuh’ tam tvaam
anantabaahum, shashisooryanetram shashishooryau netre yasya tava sah’
tvam shashisooryanetrah’ tam tvaam shashisooryanetram chandraadityanayanam,
pashyaami tvaam deeptahutaashavaktram deeptashcha asau hutaashashcha vaktram
yasya tava sah’ tvam deeptahutaashavaktrah’ tam tvaam deeptahutaashavaktram,
svatejasaa vishvam idam samastam tapantam ॥

dyaavaapri’thivyoridamantaram hi vyaaptam tvayaikena dishashcha sarvaah’ ।
dri’sht’vaadbhutam roopamidam tavogram lokatrayam pravyathitam mahaatman ॥ 11-20 ॥

dyaavaapri’thivyoh’ idam antaram hi antariksham vyaaptam tvayaa
ekena vishvaroopadharena dishashcha sarvaah’ vyaaptaah’ । dri’sht’vaa upalabhya
adbhutam vismaapakam roopam idam tava ugram krooram lokaanaam trayam lokatrayam
pravyathitam bheetam prachalitam vaa he mahaatman akshudrasvabhaava ॥ atha
adhunaa puraa “yadvaa jayema yadi vaa no jayeyuh”’ (bha. gee. 2-6)
iti arjunasya yah’ samshayah’ aaseet, tannirnayaaya paand’avajayam aikaantikam
darshayaami iti pravri’tto bhagavaan । tam pashyan aaha — kincha —

amee hi tvaa surasanghaa vishanti kechidbheetaah’ praanjalayo gri’nanti ।
svasteetyuktvaa maharshisiddhasanghaah’ stuvanti tvaam stutibhih’ pushkalaabhih’ ॥ 11-21 ॥

amee hi yudhyamaanaa yoddhaarah’ tvaa tvaam surasanghaah’ ye atra
bhoobhaaraavataaraaya avateernaah’ vasvaadidevasanghaah’ manushyasamsthaanaah’ tvaam
vishanti pravishantah’ dri’shyante । tatra kechit bheetaah’ praanjalayah’
santo gri’nanti stuvanti tvaam anye palaayane’pi ashaktaah’ santah’ । yuddhe
pratyupasthite utpaataadinimittaani upalakshya svasti astu jagatah’ iti uktvaa
maharshisiddhasanghaah’ maharsheenaam siddhaanaam cha sanghaah’ stuvanti tvaam
stutibhih’ pushkalaabhih’ sampoornaabhih’ ॥ kinchaanyat —

rudraadityaa vasavo ye cha saadhyaa vishve’shvinau marutashchoshmapaashcha ।
gandharvayakshaasurasiddhasanghaa veekshante tvaam vismitaashchaiva sarve ॥ 11-22 ॥

rudraadityaah’ vasavo ye cha saadhyaah’ rudraadayah’ ganaah’
vishvedevaah’ ashvinau cha devau marutashcha ooshmapaashcha pitarah’,
gandharvayakshaasurasiddhasanghaah’ gandharvaah’ haahaahoohooprabhri’tayah’ yakshaah’
kuberaprabhri’tayah’ asuraah’ virochanaprabhri’tayah’ siddhaah’ kapilaadayah’
teshaam sanghaah’ gandharvayakshaasurasiddhasanghaah’, te veekshante pashyanti
tvaam vismitaah’ vismayamaapannaah’ santah’ te eva sarve ॥ yasmaat —

roopam mahatte bahuvaktranetram mahaabaaho bahubaahoorupaadam ।
bahoodaram bahudamsht’raakaraalam dri’sht’vaa lokaah’ pravyathitaastathaaham ॥ 11-23 ॥

roopam mahat atipramaanam te tava bahuvaktranetram bahooni vaktraani
mukhaani netraani chakshoomshi cha yasmin tat roopam bahuvaktranetram,
he mahaabaaho, bahubaahoorupaadam bahavo baahavah’ ooravah’ paadaashcha yasmin
roope tat bahubaahoorupaadam, kincha, bahoodaram bahooni udaraani yasminniti
bahoodaram, bahudamsht’raakaraalam bahveebhih’ damsht’raabhih’ karaalam vikri’tam
tat bahudamsht’raakaraalam, dri’sht’vaa roopam eedri’sham lokaah’ laukikaah’
praaninah’ pravyathitaah’ prachalitaah’ bhayena; tathaa ahamapi ॥ tatredam
kaaranam —

nabhah’spri’sham deeptamanekavarnam vyaattaananam deeptavishaalanetram ।
dri’sht’vaa hi tvaam pravyathitaantaraatmaa dhri’tim na vindaami shamam cha
vishno ॥ 11-24 ॥

nabhah’spri’sham dyusparsham ityarthah’, deeptam prajvalitam,
anekavarnam aneke varnaah’ bhayankaraah’ naanaasamsthaanaah’ yasmin tvayi tam tvaam
anekavarnam, vyaattaananam vyaattaani vivri’taani aananaani mukhaani yasmin tvayi
tam tvaam vyaattaananam, deeptavishaalanetram deeptaani prajvalitaani vishaalaani
visteernaani netraani yasmin tvayi tam tvaam deeptavishaalanetram dri’sht’vaa hi
tvaam pravyathitaantaraatmaa pravyathitah’ prabheetah’ antaraatmaa manah’ yasya
mama sah’ aham pravyathitaantaraatmaa san dhri’tim dhairyam na vindaami na
labhe shamam cha upashamanam manastusht’im he vishno ॥ kasmaat —

damsht’raakaraalaani cha te mukhaani dri’sht’vaiva kaalaanalasannibhaani ।
disho na jaane na labhe cha sharma praseeda devesha jagannivaasa ॥ 11-25 ॥

damsht’raakaraalaani damsht’raabhih’ karaalaani vikri’taani te tava mukhaani
dri’sht’vaiva upalabhya kaalaanalasannibhaani pralayakaale lokaanaam daahakah’
agnih’ kaalaanalah’ tatsadri’shaani kaalaanalasannibhaani mukhaani dri’sht’vetyetat ।
dishah’ poorvaaparavivekena na jaane dingmood’ho jaatah’ asmi । atah’ na labhe cha
na upalabhe cha sharma sukham । atah’ praseeda prasanno bhava he devesha,
yagannivaasa ॥ yebhyo mama paraajayaashankaa yaa aaseet saa cha apagataa । yatah’ —

amee cha tvaam dhri’taraasht’rasya putraah’ sarve sahaivaavanipaalasanghaih’ ।
bheeshmo dronah’ sootaputrastathaasau sahaasmadeeyairapi yodhamukhyaih’ ॥ 11-26 ॥

amee cha tvaam dhri’taraasht’rasya putraah’ duryodhanaprabhri’tayah’
— “tvaramaanaah’ vishanti” iti vyavahitena sambandhah’ — sarve
sahaiva sahitaah’ avanipaalasanghaih’ avanim pri’thveem paalayanteeti avanipaalaah’
teshaam sanghaih’, kincha bheeshmo dronah’ sootaputrah’ karnah’ tathaa asau saha
asmadeeyairapi dhri’sht’adyumnaprabhri’tibhih’ yodhamukhyaih’ yodhaanaam mukhyaih’
pradhaanaih’ saha ॥ kincha —

vaktraani te tvaramaanaa vishanti damsht’raakaraalaani bhayaanakaani ।
kechidvilagnaa dashanaantareshu sandri’shyante choornitairuttamaangaih’ ॥ 11-27 ॥

vaktraani mukhaani te tava tvaramaanaah’ tvaraayuktaah’ santah’ vishanti,
kimvishisht’aani mukhaani? damsht’raakaraalaani bhayaanakaani bhayankaraani । kincha,
kechit mukhaani pravisht’aanaam madhye vilagnaah’ dashanaantareshu maamsamiva
bhakshitam sandri’shyante upalabhyante choornitaih’ choorneekri’taih’ uttamaangaih’
shirobhih’ ॥ katham pravishanti mukhaani ityaaha —

yathaa nadeenaam bahavo’mbuvegaah’ samudramevaabhimukhaa dravanti ।
tathaa tavaamee naralokaveeraa vishanti vaktraanyabhivijvalanti ॥ 11-28 ॥

yathaa nadeenaam sravanteenaam bahavah’ aneke amboonaam vegaah’ ambuvegaah’ tvaraavisheshaah’
samudrameva abhimukhaah’ pratimukhaah’ dravanti pravishanti, tathaa tadvat tava amee
bheeshmaadayah’ naralokaveeraah’ manushyaloke shooraah’ vishanti vaktraani abhivijvalanti
prakaashamaanaani ॥ te kimartham pravishanti katham cha ityaaha —

yathaa pradeeptam jvalanam patangaa vishanti naashaaya samri’ddhavegaah’ ।
tathaiva naashaaya vishanti lokaastavaapi vaktraani samri’ddhavegaah’ ॥ 11-29 ॥

yathaa pradeeptam jvalanam agnim patangaah’ pakshinah’ vishanti naashaaya vinaashaaya
samri’ddhavegaah’ samri’ddhah’ udbhootah’ vegah’ gatih’ yeshaam te samri’ddhavegaah’,
tathaiva naashaaya vishanti lokaah’ praaninah’ tavaapi vaktraani samri’ddhavegaah’ ॥

tvam punah’ —

lelihyase grasamaanah’ samantaallokaansamagraanvadanairjvaladbhih’ ।
tejobhiraapoorya jagatsamagram bhaasastavograah’ pratapanti vishno ॥ 11-30 ॥

lelihyase aasvaadayasi grasamaanah’ antah’ praveshayan samantaat samantatah’
lokaan samagraan samastaan vadanaih’ vaktraih’ jvaladbhih’ deepyamaanaih’ tejobhih’
aapoorya samvyaapya jagat samagram saha agrena samastam ityetat । kincha,
bhaasah’ deeptayah’ tava ugraah’ krooraah’ pratapanti prataapam kurvanti he vishno
vyaapanasheela ॥ yatah’ evamugrasvabhaavah’, atah’ —

aakhyaahi me ko bhavaanugraroopo namo’stu te devavara praseeda ।
vijnyaatumichchhaami bhavantamaadyam na hi prajaanaami tava pravri’ttim ॥ 11-31 ॥

aakhyaahi kathaya me mahyam kah’ bhavaan ugraroopah’ krooraakaarah’, namah’ astu
te tubhyam he devavara devaanaam pradhaana, praseeda prasaadam kuru । vijnyaatum
visheshena jnyaatum ichchhaami bhavantam aadyam aadau bhavam aadyam, na hi yasmaat
prajaanaami tava tvadeeyaam pravri’ttim chesht’aam ॥

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
kaalo’smi lokakshayakri’tpravri’ddho lokaansamaahartumiha pravri’ttah’ ।
ri’te’pi tvaa na bhavishyanti sarve ye’vasthitaah’ pratyaneekeshu yodhaah’ ॥ 11-32 ॥

kaalah’ asmi lokakshayakri’t lokaanaam kshayam karoteeti lokakshayakri’t
pravri’ddhah’ vri’ddhim gatah’ । yadartham pravri’ddhah’ tat shri’nu —
lokaan samaahartum samhartum iha asmin kaale pravri’ttah’ । ri’te’pi vinaapi
tvaa tvaam na bhavishyanti bheeshmadronakarnaprabhri’tayah’ sarve, yebhyah’
tava aashankaa, ye avasthitaah’ pratyaneekeshu aneekamaneekam prati pratyaneekeshu
pratipakshabhooteshu aneekeshu yodhaah’ yoddhaarah’ ॥ yasmaat evam —

tasmaattvamuttisht’ha yasho labhasva jitvaa shatroonbhunkshva raajyam samri’ddham ।
mayaivaite nihataah’ poorvameva nimittamaatram bhava savyasaachin ॥ 11-33 ॥

tasmaat tvam uttisht’ha “bheeshmaprabhri’tayah’ atirathaah’ ajeyaah’ devairapi,
arjunena jitaah”’ iti yashah’ labhasva; kevalam punyaih’ hi tat praapyate ।
yitvaa shatroon duryodhanaprabhri’teen bhunkshva raajyam samri’ddham asapatnam
akant’akam । mayaa eva ete nihataah’ nishchayena hataah’ praanaih’ viyojitaah’ poorvameva ।
nimittamaatram bhava tvam he savyasaachin, savyena vaamenaapi hastena sharaanaam
ksheptaa savyasaachee iti uchyate arjunah’ ॥

dronam cha bheeshmam cha jayadratham cha karnam tathaanyaanapi yodhaveeraan ।
mayaa hataamstvam jahi maa vyathisht’haa yudhyasva jetaasi rane sapatnaan ॥ 11-34 ॥

dronam cha, yeshu yeshu yodheshu arjunasya aashankaa taamstaan
vyapadishati bhagavaan, mayaa hataaniti । tatra dronabheeshmayoh’
taavat prasiddham aashankaakaaranam । dronastu dhanurvedaachaaryah’
divyaastrasampannah’, aatmanashcha visheshatah’ guruh’ garisht’hah’ ।
bheeshmashcha svachchhandamri’tyuh’ divyaastrasampannashcha parashuraamena
dvandvayuddham agamat, na cha paraajitah’ । tathaa jayadrathah’, yasya
pitaa tapah’ charati “mama putrasya shirah’ bhoomau nipaatayishyati
yah’, tasyaapi shirah’ patishyati” iti । karno’pi vaasavadattayaa
shaktyaa tvamoghayaa sampannah’ sooryaputrah’ kaaneenah’ yatah’, atah’ tannaamnaiva
nirdeshah’ । mayaa hataan tvam jahi nimittamaatrena । maa vyathisht’haah’ tebhyah’
bhayam maa kaarsheeh’ । yudhyasva jetaasi duryodhanaprabhri’teen rane yuddhe
sapatnaan shatroon ॥ sanjaya uvaacha —

etachchhrutvaa vachanam keshavasya kri’taanjalirvepamaanah’ kireet’ee ।
namaskri’tvaa bhooya evaaha kri’shnam sagadgadam bheetabheetah’ pranamya ॥ 11-35 ॥

etat shrutvaa vachanam keshavasya poorvoktam kri’taanjalih’ san
vepamaanah’ kampamaanah’ kireet’ee namaskri’tvaa, bhooyah’ punah’ eva aaha uktavaan
kri’shnam sagadgadam bhayaavisht’asya duh’khaabhighaataat snehaavisht’asya cha
harshodbhavaat, ashrupoornanetratve sati shleshmanaa kant’haavarodhah’;
tatashcha vaachah’ apaat’avam mandashabdatvam yat sa gadgadah’ tena saha
vartata iti sagadgadam vachanam aaha iti vachanakriyaavisheshanam etat ।
bheetabheetah’ punah’ punah’ bhayaavisht’achetaah’ san pranamya prahvah’
bhootvaa, “aaha” iti vyavahitena sambandhah’ ॥ atra avasare
sanjayavachanam saabhipraayam । katham? dronaadishu arjunena nihateshu
ajeyeshu chaturshu, niraashrayah’ duryodhanah’ nihatah’ eva iti matvaa
dhri’taraasht’rah’ jayam prati niraashah’ san sandhim karishyati, tatah’
shaantih’ ubhayeshaam bhavishyati iti । tadapi na ashrausheet dhri’taraasht’rah’
bhavitavyavashaat ॥

arjuna uvaacha —
sthaane hri’sheekesha tava prakeertyaa jagatprahri’shyatyanurajyate cha ।
rakshaamsi bheetaani disho dravanti sarve namasyanti cha siddhasanghaah’ ॥ 11-36 ॥

sthaane yuktam । kim tat? tava prakeertyaa tvanmaahaatmyakeertanena shrutena,
he hri’sheekesha, yat jagat prahri’shyati praharsham upaiti, tat sthaane
yuktam, ityarthah’ । athavaa vishayavisheshanam sthaane iti । yuktah’
harshaadivishayah’ bhagavaan, yatah’ eeshvarah’ sarvaatmaa sarvabhootasuhri’chcha
iti । tathaa anurajyate anuraagam cha upaiti; tachcha vishaye iti
vyaakhyeyam । kincha, rakshaamsi bheetaani bhayaavisht’aani dishah’ dravanti
gachchhanti; tachcha sthaane vishaye । sarve namasyanti namaskurvanti
cha siddhasanghaah’ siddhaanaam samudaayaah’ kapilaadeenaam, tachcha sthaane ॥

bhagavato harshaadivishayatve hetum darshayati —

kasmaachcha te na nameranmahaatmangareeyase brahmano’pyaadikartre ।
ananta devesha jagannivaasa tvamaksharam sadasattatparam yat ॥ 11-37 ॥

kasmaachcha hetoh’ te tubhyam na nameran namaskuryuh’ he mahaatman, gareeyase
gurutaraaya; yatah’ brahmanah’ hiranyagarbhasya api aadikartaa kaaranam
atah’ tasmaat aadikartre । katham ete na namaskuryuh’? atah’ harshaadeenaam
namaskaarasya cha sthaanam tvam arhah’ vishayah’ ityarthah’ । he ananta devesha
he jagannivaasa tvam aksharam tat param, yat vedaanteshu shrooyate । kim
tat? sadasat iti । sat vidyamaanam, asat cha yatra naasti iti buddhih’;
te upadhaanabhoote sadasatee yasya aksharasya, yadvaarena sadasatee iti
upacharyate । paramaarthatastu sadasatoh’ param tat aksharam yat aksharam
vedavidah’ vadanti । tat tvameva, na anyat iti abhipraayah’ ॥ punarapi
stauti —

tvamaadidevah’ purushah’ puraanastvamasya vishvasya param nidhaanam ।
vettaasi vedyam cha param cha dhaama tvayaa tatam vishvamanantaroopa ॥ 11-38 ॥

tvam aadidevah’, jagatah’ srasht’ri’tvaat । purushah’, puri shayanaat puraanah’
chirantanah’ tvam eva asya vishvasya param prakri’sht’am nidhaanam nidheeyate
asmin jagat sarvam mahaapralayaadau iti । kincha, vettaa asi, veditaa
asi sarvasyaiva vedyajaatasya । yat cha vedyam vedanaarham tachcha asi
param cha dhaama paramam padam vaishnavam । tvayaa tatam vyaaptam vishvam
samastam, he anantaroopa anto na vidyate tava roopaanaam ॥ kincha —

vaayuryamo’gnirvarunah’ shashaankah’ prajaapatistvam prapitaamahashcha ।
namo namaste’stu sahasrakri’tvah’ punashcha bhooyo’pi namo namaste ॥ 11-39 ॥

vaayuh’ tvam yamashcha agnih’ varunah’ apaam patih’ shashaankah’ chandramaah’
prajaapatih’ tvam kashyapaadih’ prapitaamahashcha pitaamahasyaapi pitaa prapitaamahah’,
brahmano’pi pitaa ityarthah’ । namo namah’ te tubhyam astu sahasrakri’tvah’ ।
punashcha bhooyo’pi namo namah’ te । bahusho namaskaarakriyaabhyaasaavri’ttigananam
kri’tvasuchaa uchyate । “punashcha” “bhooyo’pi” iti
shraddhaabhaktyatishayaat aparitosham aatmanah’ darshayati ॥ tathaa —

namah’ purastaadatha pri’sht’hataste namo’stu te sarvata eva sarva ।
anantaveeryaamitavikramastvam sarvam samaapnoshi tato’si sarvah’ ॥ 11-40 ॥

namah’ purastaat poorvasyaam dishi tubhyam, atha pri’sht’hatah’ te pri’sht’hatah’ api
cha te namo’stu, te sarvata eva sarvaasu dikshu sarvatra sthitaaya he sarva ।
anantaveeryaamitavikramah’ anantam veeryam asya, amitah’ vikramah’ asya । veeryam
saamarthyam vikramah’ paraakramah’ । veeryavaanapi kashchit shatruvadhaadivishaye na
paraakramate, mandaparaakramo vaa । tvam tu anantaveeryah’ amitavikramashcha iti
anantaveeryaamitavikramah’ । sarvam samastam jagat samaaptoshi samyak ekena aatmanaa
vyaapnoshi yatah’, tatah’ tasmaat asi bhavasi sarvah’ tvam, tvayaa vinaabhootam na
kinchit asti iti abhipraayah’ ॥ yatah’ aham tvanmaahaatmyaaparijnyaanaat aparaaddhah’,
atah’ —

sakheti matvaa prasabham yaduktam he kri’shna he yaadava he sakheti ।
ajaanataa mahimaanam tavedam mayaa pramaadaatpranayena vaapi ॥ 11-41 ॥

sakhaa samaanavayaah’ iti matvaa jnyaatvaa vipareetabuddhyaa prasabham abhibhooya
prasahya yat uktam he kri’shna he yaadava he sakheti cha ajaanataa
ajnyaaninaa mood’hena; kim ajaanataa iti aaha — mahimaanam mahaatmyam tava
idam eeshvarasya vishvaroopam । “tava idam mahimaanam ajaanataa”
iti vaiyadhikaranyena sambandhah’ । “tavemam” iti paat’hah’ yadi
asti, tadaa saamaanaadhikaranyameva । mayaa pramaadaat vikshiptachittatayaa,
pranayena vaapi, pranayo naama snehanimittah’ visrambhah’ tenaapi kaaranena
yat uktavaan asmi ॥

yachchaavahaasaarthamasatkri’to’si vihaarashayyaasanabhojaneshu ।
eko’thavaapyachyuta tatsamaksham tatkshaamaye tvaamahamaprameyam ॥ 11-42 ॥

yachcha avahaasaartham parihaasaprayojanaaya asatkri’tah’
paribhootah’ asi bhavasi; kva? vihaarashayyaasanabhojaneshu, viharanam vihaarah’
paadavyaayaamah’, shayanam shayyaa, aasanam aasthaayikaa, bhojanam adanam, iti eteshu
vihaarashayyaasanabhojaneshu, ekah’ parokshah’ san asatkri’tah’ asi paribhootah’
asi; athavaapi he achyuta, tat samaksham, tachchhabdah’ kriyaavisheshanaarthah’,
pratyaksham vaa asatkri’tah’ asi tat sarvam aparaadhajaatam kshaamaye kshamaam
kaaraye tvaam aham aprameyam pramaanaateetam ॥ yatah’ tvam —

pitaasi lokasya charaacharasya tvamasya poojyashcha gururgareeyaan ।
na tvatsamo’styabhyadhikah’ kuto’nyo lokatraye’pyapratimaprabhaava ॥ 11-43 ॥

pitaa asi janayitaa asi lokasya praanijaatasya charaacharasya
sthaavarajangamasya । na kevalam tvam asya jagatah’ pitaa, poojyashcha poojaarhah’,
yatah’ guruh’ gareeyaan gurutarah’ । kasmaat gurutarah’ tvam iti aaha — na
tvatsamah’ tvattulyah’ asti । na hi eeshvaradvayam sambhavati, anekeshvaratve
vyavahaaraanupapatteh’ । tvatsama eva taavat anyah’ na sambhavati; kutah’ eva anyah’
abhyadhikah’ syaat lokatraye’pi sarvasmin? apratimaprabhaava pratimeeyate yayaa saa
pratimaa, na vidyate pratimaa yasya tava prabhaavasya sah’ tvam apratimaprabhaavah’,
he apratimaprabhaava niratishayaprabhaava ityarthah’ ॥ yatah’ evam —

tasmaatpranamya pranidhaaya kaayam prasaadaye tvaamahameeshameed’yam ।
piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyuh’ priyah’ priyaayaarhasi deva sod’hum ॥ 11-44 ॥

tasmaat pranamya namaskri’tya, pranidhaaya prakarshena neechaih’ dhri’tvaa
kaayam shareeram, prasaadaye prasaadam kaaraye tvaam aham eesham eeshitaaram, eed’yam
stutyam । tvam punah’ putrasya aparaadham pitaa yathaa kshamate, sarvam sakhaa
iva sakhyuh’ aparaadham, yathaa vaa priyah’ priyaayaah’ aparaadham kshamate, evam
arhasi he deva sod’hum prasahitum kshantum ityarthah’ ॥

adri’sht’apoorvam hri’shito’smi dri’sht’vaa bhayena cha pravyathitam mano me ।
tadeva me darshaya deva roopam praseeda devesha jagannivaasa ॥ 11-45 ॥

adri’sht’apoorvam na kadaachidapi dri’sht’apoorvam idam vishvaroopam tava mayaa
anyairvaa, tat aham dri’sht’vaa hri’shitah’ asmi । bhayena cha pravyathitam
manah’ me । atah’ tadeva me mama darshaya he deva roopam yat matsakham ।
praseeda devesha, jagannivaasa jagato nivaaso jagannivaasah’, he jagannivaasa ॥

kireet’inam gadinam chakrahastamichchhaami tvaam drasht’umaham tathaiva ।
tenaiva roopena chaturbhujena sahasrabaaho bhava vishvamoorte ॥ 11-46 ॥

kireet’inam kireet’avantam tathaa gadinam gadaavantam chakrahastam ichchhaami tvaam
praarthaye tvaam drasht’um aham tathaiva, poorvavat ityarthah’ । yatah’ evam, tasmaat
tenaiva roopena vasudevaputraroopena chaturbhujena, sahasrabaaho vaartamaanikena
vishvaroopena, bhava vishvamoorte; upasamhri’tya vishvaroopam, tenaiva roopena
bhava ityarthah’ ॥ arjunam bheetam upalabhya, upasamhri’tya vishvaroopam,
priyavachanena aashvaasayan shreebhagavaan uvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
mayaa prasannena tavaarjunedam roopam param darshitamaatmayogaat ।
tejomayam vishvamanantamaadyam yanme tvadanyena na dri’sht’apoorvam ॥ 11-47 ॥

mayaa prasannena, prasaado naama tvayi anugrahabuddhih’, tadvataa prasannena mayaa
tava he arjuna, idam param roopam vishvaroopam darshitam aatmayogaat aatmanah’
aishvaryasya saamarthyaat । tejomayam tejah’praayam vishvam samastam anantam
antarahitam aadau bhavam aadyam yat roopam me mama tvadanyena tvattah’ anyena
kenachit na dri’sht’apoorvam ॥ aatmanah’ mama roopadarshanena kri’taartha eva
tvam samvri’ttah’ iti tat stauti —

na vedayajnyaadhyayanairna daanairna cha kriyaabhirna tapobhirugraih’ ।
evamroopah’ shakya aham nri’loke drasht’um tvadanyena kurupraveera ॥ 11-48 ॥

na vedayajnyaadhyayanaih’ chaturnaamapi vedaanaam adhyayanaih’ yathaavat
yajnyaadhyayanaishcha — vedaadhyayanaireva yajnyaadhyayanasya siddhatvaat
pri’thak yajnyaadhyayanagrahanam yajnyavijnyaanopalakshanaartham — tathaa na
daanaih’ tulaapurushaadibhih’, na cha kriyaabhih’ agnihotraadibhih’ shrautaadibhih’, na
api tapobhih’ ugraih’ chaandraayanaadibhih’ ugraih’ ghoraih’, evamroopah’ yathaadarshitam
vishvaroopam yasya so’ham evamroopah’ na shakyah’ aham nri’loke manushyaloke
drasht’um tvadanyena tvattah’ anyena kurupraveera ॥

maa te vyathaa maa cha vimood’habhaavo dri’sht’vaa roopam ghorameedri’ngmamedam ।
vyapetabheeh’ preetamanaah’ punastvam tadeva me roopamidam prapashya ॥ 11-49 ॥

maa te vyathaa maa bhoot te bhayam, maa cha vimood’habhaavah’ vimood’hachittataa,
dri’sht’vaa upalabhya roopam ghoram eedri’k yathaadarshitam mama idam । vyapetabheeh’
vigatabhayah’, preetamanaashcha san punah’ bhooyah’ tvam tadeva chaturbhujam
roopam shankhachakragadaadharam tava isht’am roopam idam prapashya ॥ sanjaya
uvaacha —

ityarjunam vaasudevastathoktvaa svakam roopam darshayaamaasa bhooyah’ ।
aashvaasayaamaasa cha bheetamenam bhootvaa punah’saumyavapurmahaatmaa ॥ 11-50 ॥

iti evam arjunam vaasudevah’ tathaabhootam vachanam uktvaa, svakam vasudevasya
gri’he jaatam roopam darshayaamaasa darshitavaan bhooyah’ punah’ । aashvaasayaamaasa
cha aashvaasitavaan bheetam enam, bhootvaa punah’ saumyavapuh’ prasannadehah’
mahaatmaa ॥

arjuna uvaacha —
dri’sht’vedam maanusham roopam tava saumyam janaardana ।
idaaneemasmi samvri’ttah’ sachetaah’ prakri’tim gatah’ ॥ 11-51 ॥

dri’sht’vaa idam maanusham roopam matsakham prasannam
tava saumyam janaardana, idaaneem adhunaa
asmi samvri’ttah’ sanjaatah’ । kim? sachetaah’ prasannachittah’ prakri’tim svabhaavam
gatashcha asmi ॥

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
sudurdarshamidam roopam dri’sht’avaanasi yanmama ।
devaa apyasya roopasya nityam darshanakaankshinah’ ॥ 11-52 ॥

sudurdarsham susht’hu duh’khena darshanam asya iti
sudurdarsham, idam roopam dri’sht’avaan asi
yat mama, devaah’ api asya mama roopasya nityam sarvadaa darshanakaankshinah’;
darshanepsavo’pi na tvamiva dri’sht’avantah’,
na drakshyanti cha iti abhipraayah’ ॥ kasmaat? —

naaham vedairna tapasaa na daanena na chejyayaa ।
shakya evamvidho drasht’um dri’sht’avaanasi maam yathaa ॥ 11-53 ॥

na aham vedaih’ ri’gyajuh’saamaatharvavedaih’ chaturbhirapi, na tapasaa
ugrena chaandraayanaadinaa, na daanena gobhoohiranyaadinaa, na cha ijyayaa
yajnyena poojayaa vaa shakyah’ evamvidhah’ yathaadarshitaprakaarah’ drasht’um
dri’sht’aavaan asi maam yathaa tvam ॥ katham punah’ shakyah’ iti uchyate —

bhaktyaa tvananyayaa shakya ahamevamvidho’rjuna ।
nyaatum drasht’um cha tattvena pravesht’um cha parantapa ॥ 11-54 ॥

bhaktyaa tu kimvishisht’ayaa iti aaha — ananyayaa apri’thagbhootayaa, bhagavatah’
anyatra pri’thak na kadaachidapi yaa bhavati saa tvananyaa bhaktih’ । sarvairapi
karanaih’ vaasudevaadanyat na upalabhyate yayaa, saa ananyaa bhaktih’, tayaa bhaktyaa
shakyah’ aham evamvidhah’ vishvaroopaprakaarah’ he arjuna, jnyaatum shaastratah’ ।
na kevalam jnyaatum shaastratah’, drasht’um cha saakshaatkartum tattvena tattvatah’,
pravesht’um cha moksham cha gantum parantapa ॥ adhunaa sarvasya geetaashaastrasya
saarabhootah’ arthah’ nih’shreyasaarthah’ anusht’heyatvena samuchchitya uchyate —

matkarmakri’nmatparamo madbhaktah’ sangavarjitah’ ।
nirvairah’ sarvabhooteshu yah’ sa maameti paand’ava ॥ 11-55 ॥

matkarmakri’t madartham karma matkarma, tat karoteeti matkarmakri’t ।
matparamah’ — karoti bhri’tyah’ svaamikarma, na tu aatmanah’ paramaa pretya
gantavyaa gatiriti svaaminam pratipadyate; ayam tu matkarmakri’t maameva
paramaam gatim pratipadyate iti matparamah’, aham paramah’ paraa gatih’
yasya so’yam matparamah’ । tathaa madbhaktah’ maameva sarvaprakaaraih’
sarvaatmanaa sarvotsaahena bhajate iti madbhaktah’ । sangavarjitah’
dhanaputramitrakalatrabandhuvargeshu sangavarjitah’ sangah’ preetih’ snehah’
tadvarjitah’ । nirvairah’ nirgatavairah’ sarvabhooteshu shatrubhaavarahitah’
aatmanah’ atyantaapakaarapravri’tteshvapi । yah’ eedri’shah’ madbhaktah’ sah’
maam eti, ahameva tasya paraa gatih’, na anyaa gatih’ kaachit bhavati ।
ayam tava upadeshah’ isht’ah’ mayaa upadisht’ah’ he paand’ava iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade vishvaroopadarshanam naama ekaadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥11 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye vishvaroopa-darshanam naama ekaadashah’
adhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ dvaadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

dviteeya-adhyaaya-prabhri’tishu vibhooti-anteshu adhyaayeshu paramaatmanah’
brahmanah’ aksharasya vidhvasta-sarva-upaadhi-visheshasya upaasanam
uktam; sarva-yoga-aishvarya-sarvajnyaana-shaktimat-sattva-upaadheh’
eeshvarasya tava cha upaasanam tatra tatra uktam । vishva-roopa-adhyaaye
tu aishvaram aadyam samasta-jagat-aatma-roopam vishva-roopam tvadeeyam
darshitam upaasanaa-artham eva tvayaa । tat cha darshayitvaa uktavaan asi
“mat-karma-kri’t” (bha. gee. 11-55) ityaadi । atah’ aham anayoh’
ubhayoh’ pakshayoh’ vishisht’atara-bubhutsayaa tvaam pri’chchhaami iti arjunah’
uvaacha —

arjuna uvaacha —
evam satatayuktaa ye bhaktaastvaam paryupaasate ।
ye chaapyaksharamavyaktam teshaam ke yogavittamaah’ ॥ 12-1 ॥

evam iti ateeta-anantara-shlokena uktam artham paraamri’shati
“mat-karma-kri’t” (bha. gee. 11-55) ityaadinaa । evam
satata-yuktaah’, nairantaryena bhagavat-karma-aadau yathokte arthe samaahitaah’
santah’ pravri’ttaah’ iti arthah’ । ye bhaktaah’ ananya-sharanaah’ santah’ tvaam
yathaa-darshitam vishva-roopam paryupaasate dhyaayanti; ye cha anye’pi
tyakta-sarva-eshanaah’ sannyasta-sarva-karmaanah’ yathaa-visheshitam brahma
aksharam nirasta-sarva-upaadhitvaat avyaktam akarana-gocharam । yat hi
karana-gocharam tat vyaktam uchyate, anjeh’ dhaatoh’ tat-karmakatvaat; idam tu
aksharam tat-vipareetam, shisht’aih’ cha uchyamaanaih’ visheshanaih’ vishisht’am,
tat ye cha api paryupaasate, teshaam ubhayeshaam madhye ke yoga-vit-tamaah’? ke
atishayena yoga-vidah’ iti arthah’ ॥

shree-bhagavaan uvaacha — ye tu akshara-upaasakaah’ samyag-darshinah’
nivri’tta-eshanaah’, te taavat tisht’hantu; taan prati yat vaktavyam, tat
uparisht’aat vakshyaamah’ । ye tu itare —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
mayyaaveshya mano ye maam nityayuktaa upaasate ।
shraddhayaa parayopetaah’ te me yuktatamaa mataah’ ॥ 12-2 ॥

mayi vishva-roope parameshvare aaveshya samaadhaaya manah’, ye
bhaktaah’ santah’, maam sarva-yogeshvaraanaam adheeshvaram sarvajnyam
vimukta-raaga-aadi-klesha-timira-dri’sht’im, nitya-yuktaah’
ateeta-anantara-adhyaaya-anta-ukta-shloka-artha-nyaayena satata-yuktaah’
santah’ upaasate shraddhayaa parayaa prakri’sht’ayaa upetaah’, te me mama mataah’
abhipretaah’ yukta-tamaah’ iti । nairantaryena hi te mat-chittatayaa aho-raatram
ativaahayanti । atah’ yuktam taan prati yukta-tamaah’ iti vaktum ॥

kim itare yukta-tamaah’ na bhavanti? na; kim tu taan prati yat vaktavyam,
tat shri’nu —

ye tvaksharamanirdeshyam avyaktam paryupaasate ।
sarvatragamachintyam cha koot’asthamachalam dhruvam ॥ 12-3 ॥

ye tu aksharam anirdeshyam, avyaktatvaat ashabda-gocharah’ iti na
nirdesht’um shakyate, atah’ anirdeshyam, avyaktam na kena api pramaanena
vyajyate iti avyaktam pari-upaasate pari samantaat upaasate । upaasanam naama
yathaa-shaastram upaasyasya arthasya vishayee-karanena saameepyam upagamya
taila-dhaaraavat samaana-pratyaya-pravaahena deergha-kaalam yat aasanam,
tat upaasanam aachakshate । aksharasya visheshanam aaha upaasyasya —
sarvatra-gam vyomavat vyaapi achintyam cha avyaktatvaat achintyam । yat hi
karana-gocharam, tat manasaa api chintyam, tat-vipareetatvaat achintyam
aksharam, koot’astham dri’shyamaana-gunam antar-dosham vastu koot’am ।
“koot’a-roopam” koot’a-saakshyam” iti-aadau koot’a-shabdah’
prasiddhah’ loke । tathaa cha avidyaa-aadi-aneka-samsaara-beejam antar-doshavat
maayaa-avyaakri’ta-aadi-shabda-vaachyatayaa “maayaam tu prakri’tim vidyaat
maayinam tu maheshvaram” (shve. u. 4-10) “mama maayaa duratyayaa”
(bha. gee. 7-14) iti-aadau prasiddham yat tat koot’am, tasmin koot’e sthitam
koot’a-stham tat-adhyakshatayaa । athavaa, raashih’ iva sthitam koot’a-stham ।
atah’ eva achalam । yasmaat achalam, tasmaat dhruvam, nityam iti arthah’ ॥

sanniyamyendriyagraamam sarvatra samabuddhayah’ ।
te praapnuvanti maameva sarvabhootahite rataah’ ॥ 12-4 ॥

sanniyamya samyak niyamya upasamhri’tya indriya-graamam indriya-samudaayam
sarvatra sarvasmin kaale sama-buddhayah’ samaa tulyaa buddhih’ yeshaam
isht’a-anisht’a-praaptau te sama-buddhayah’ । te ye evam-vidhaah’ te
praapnuvanti maam eva sarva-bhoota-hite rataah’ । na tu teshaam vaktavyam
kinchit “maam te praapnuvanti” iti; “jnyaanee tu aatmaa eva me
matam” (bha. gee. 7-18) iti hi uktam । na hi bhagavat-svaroopaanaam sataam
yukta-tamatvam-ayukta-tamatvam vaa vaachyam ॥ kim tu —

klesho’dhikatarasteshaam avyaktaasaktachetasaam ।
avyaktaa hi gatirduh’kham dehavadbhiravaapyate ॥ 12-5 ॥

kleshah’ adhikatarah’, yadyapi mat-karma-aadi-paraanaam kleshah’ adhikah’
eva kleshah’ adhikatarah’ tu akshara-aatmanaam paramaatma-darshinaam
deha-abhimaana-parityaaga-nimittah’ । avyakta-aasakta-chetasaam avyakte aasaktam
chetah’ yeshaam te avyakta-aasakta-chetasah’ teshaam avyakta-aasakta-chetasaam ।
avyaktaa hi yasmaat yaa gatih’ akshara-aatmikaa duh’kham saa dehavadbhih’
deha-abhimaanavadbhih’ avaapyate, atah’ kleshah’ adhikatarah’ ॥ akshara-upaasakaanaam
yat vartanam, tat uparisht’aat vakshyaamah’ —

ye tu sarvaani karmaani mayi sannyasya matparaah’ ।
ananyenaiva yogena maam dhyaayanta upaasate ॥ 12-6 ॥

ye tu sarvaani karmaani mayi eeshvare sannyasya mat-paraah’ aham parah’ yeshaam
te mat-paraah’ santah’ ananyena eva avidyamaanam anyat aalambanam vishva-roopam
devam aatmaanam muktvaa yasya sah’ ananyah’ tena ananyena eva; kena? yogena
samaadhinaa maam dhyaayantah’ chintayantah’ upaasate ॥ teshaam kim? —

teshaamaham samuddhartaa mri’tyusamsaarasaagaraat ।
bhavaami na chiraatpaartha mayyaaveshitachetasaam ॥ 12-7 ॥

teshaam mat-upaasana-eka-paraanaam aham eeshvarah’ samuddhartaa । kutah’ iti aaha
— mri’tyu-samsaara-saagaraat mri’tyu-yuktah’ samsaarah’ mri’tyu-samsaarah’,
sah’ eva saagarah’ iva saagarah’, dustaratvaat, tasmaat mri’tyu-samsaara-saagaraat
aham teshaam samuddhartaa bhavaami na chiraat । kim tarhi? kshipram eva he paartha,
mayi aaveshita-chetasaam mayi vishva-roope aaveshitam samaahitam chetah’ yeshaam
te mayi-aaveshita-chetasah’ teshaam ॥ yatah’ evam, tasmaat —

mayyeva mana aadhatsva mayi buddhim niveshaya ।
nivasishyasi mayyeva ata oordhvam na samshayah’ ॥ 12-8 ॥

mayi eva vishva-roope eeshvare manah’ sankalpa-vikalpa-aatmakam aadhatsva
sthaapaya । mayi eva adhyavasaayam kurvateem buddhim aadhatsva niveshaya ।
tatah’ te kim syaat iti shri’nu — nivasishyasi nivatsyasi nishchayena
mat-aatmanaa mayi nivaasam karishyasi eva atah’ shareera-paataat oordhvam । na
samshayah’ samshayah’ atra na kartavyah’ ॥

atha chittam samaadhaatum na shaknoshi mayi sthiram ।
abhyaasayogena tatah’ maamichchhaaptum dhananjaya ॥ 12-9 ॥

atha evam yathaa avocham tathaa mayi chittam samaadhaatum sthaapayitum sthiram
achalam na shaknoshi chet, tatah’ pashchaat abhyaasa-yogena, chittasya ekasmin
aalambane sarvatah’ samaahri’tya punah’ punah’ sthaapanam abhyaasah’, tat-poorvakah’
yogah’ samaadhaana-lakshanah’ tena abhyaasa-yogena maam vishva-roopam ichchha
praarthayasva aaptum praaptum he dhananjaya ॥

abhyaase’pyasamartho’si matkarmaparamo bhava ।
madarthamapi karmaani kurvansiddhimavaapsyasi ॥ 12-10 ॥

abhyaase api asamarthah’ asi ashaktah’ asi, tarhi mat-karma-paramah’
bhava mat-artham karma mat-karma tat-paramah’ mat-karma-paramah’,
mat-karma-pradhaanah’ iti arthah’ । abhyaasena vinaa mat-artham api karmaani
kevalam kurvan siddhim sattva-shuddhi-yoga-jnyaana-praapti-dvaarena
avaapsyasi ॥

athaitadapyashakto’si kartum madyogamaashritah’ ।
sarvakarmaphalatyaagam tatah’ kuru yataatmavaan ॥ 12-11 ॥

atha punah’ etat api yat uktam mat-karma-paramatvam, tat kartum ashaktah’ asi,
mat-yogam aashritah’ mayi kriyamaanaani karmaani sannyasya yat karanam teshaam
anusht’haanam sah’ mat-yogah’, tam aashritah’ san, sarva-karma-phala-tyaagam
sarveshaam karmanaam phala-sannyaasam sarva-karma-phala-tyaagam tatah’
anantaram kuru yata-aatmavaan samyata-chittah’ san iti arthah’ ॥ idaaneem
sarva-karma-phala-tyaagam stauti —

shreyo hi jnyaanamabhyaasaat jnyaanaaddhyaanam vishishyate ।
dhyaanaatkarmaphalatyaagah’ tyaagaachchhaantiranantaram ॥ 12-12 ॥

shreyah’ hi prashasya-taram jnyaanam । kasmaat? aviveka-poorvakaat abhyaasaat ।
tasmaat api jnyaanaat jnyaana-poorvakam dhyaanam vishishyate । jnyaanavatah’ dhyaanaat
api karma-phala-tyaagah’, “vishishyate” iti anushajyate । evam
karma-phala-tyaagaat poorva-visheshana-vatah’ shaantih’ upashamah’ sahetukasya
samsaarasya anantaram eva syaat, na tu kaalaantaram apekshate ॥ ajnyasya
karmani pravri’ttasya poorva-upadisht’a-upaaya-anusht’haana-ashaktau
sarva-karmanaam phala-tyaagah’ shreyah’-saadhanam upadisht’am, na
prathamam eva । atah’ cha “shreyah’ hi jnyaanam-abhyaasaat” iti
uttara-uttara-vishisht’atva-upadeshena sarva-karma-phala-tyaagah’
stooyate, sampanna-saadhana-anusht’haana-ashaktau anusht’heyatvena shrutatvaat ।
kena saadharmyena stutitvam ? “yadaa sarve pramuchyante”
(ka. u. 2-3-14) iti sarva-kaama-prahaanaat amri’tatvam uktam; tat
prasiddham । kaamaah’ cha sarve shrauta-smaarta-karmanaam phalaani ।
tat-tyaage cha vidushah’ dhyaana-nisht’hasya anantaraa eva shaantih’ iti
sarva-kaama-tyaaga-saamaanyam ajnya-karma-phala-tyaagasya asti iti
tat-saamaanyaat sarva-karma-phala-tyaaga-stutih’ iyam prarochana-arthaa ।
yathaa agastyena braahmanena samudrah’ peetah’ iti idaaneentanaah’ api braahmanaah’
braahmanatva-saamaanyaat stooyante, evam karma-phala-tyaagaat karma-yogasya
shreyah’-saadhanatvam abhihitam ॥ atra cha aatma-eeshvara-bhedam-aashritya
vishva-roope eeshvare chetah’-samaadhaana-lakshanah’ yogah’ uktah’, eeshvara-artham
karma-anusht’haana-aadi cha । “atha etat api ashaktah’ asi”
(bha. gee. 12-11) iti ajnyaana-kaarya-soochanaat na abheda-darshinah’
akshara-upaasakasya karma-yogah’ upapadyate iti darshayati; tathaa
karma-yoginah’ akshara-upaasanaa-anupapattim । “te praapnuvanti maam
eva” (bha. gee. 12-4) iti akshara-upaasakaanaam kaivalya-praaptau
svaatantryam uktvaa, itareshaam paaratantryaat eeshvara-adheenataam darshitavaan
“teshaam aham samuddhartaa” (bha. gee. 12-7) iti । yadi hi
eeshvarasya aatma-bhootaah’ te mataah’ abheda-darshitvaat, akshara-svaroopaah’ eva
te iti samuddharana-karma-vachanam taan prati apeshalam syaat । yasmaat cha
arjunasya atyantam eva hita eshee bhagavaan tasya samyag-darshana-ananvitam
karma-yogam bheda-dri’sht’imantam eva upadishati । na cha aatmaanam eeshvaram
pramaanatah’ buddhvaa kasyachit guna-bhaavam jigamishati kashchit, virodhaat ।
tasmaat akshara-upaasakaanaam samyag-darshana-nisht’haanaam sannyaasinaam
tyakta-sarva-eshanaanaam “advesht’aa sarva-bhootaanaam” ityaadi
dharma-poogam saakshaat amri’tatva-kaaranam vakshyaami iti pravartate —

advesht’aa sarvabhootaanaam maitrah’ karuna eva cha ।
nirmamo nirahankaarah’ samaduh’khasukhah’ kshamee ॥ 12-13 ॥

advesht’aa sarvabhootaanaam na dvesht’aa, aatmanah’ duh’kha-hetum api na kinchit
dvesht’i, sarvaani bhootaani aatmatvena hi pashyati । maitrah’ mitra-bhaavah’ maitree
mitratayaa vartate iti maitrah’ । karunah’ eva cha, karunaa kri’paa duh’khiteshu
dayaa, tadvaan karunah’, sarva-bhoota-abhaya-pradah’, sannyaasee iti arthah’ ।
nirmamah’ mama-pratyaya-varjitah’ । nirahankaarah’ nirgata-aham-pratyayah’ ।
sama-duh’kha-sukhah’ same duh’kha-sukhe dvesha-raagayoh’ apravartake yasya
sah’ sama-duh’kha-sukhah’ । kshamee kshamaavaan, aakrusht’ah’ abhihatah’ vaa avikriyah’
eva aaste ॥

santusht’ah’ satatam yogee yataatmaa dri’d’hanishchayah’ ।
mayyarpitamanobuddhih’ yo madbhaktah’ sa me priyah’ ॥ 12-14 ॥

santusht’ah’ satatam nityam deha-sthiti-kaaranasya laabhe alaabhe cha
utpanna-alam-pratyayah’ । tathaa gunavat-laabhe viparyaye cha santusht’ah’ ।
satatam yogee samaahita-chittah’ । yata-aatmaa samyata-svabhaavah’ ।
dri’d’ha-nishchayah’ dri’d’hah’ sthirah’ nishchayah’ adhyavasaayah’ yasya
aatma-tattva-vishaye sah’ dri’d’ha-nishchayah’ । mayi-arpita-mano-buddhih’
sankalpa-vikalpa-aatmakam manah’, adhyavasaaya-lakshanaa buddhih’, te mayi
eva arpite sthaapite yasya sannyaasinah’ sah’ mayi-arpita-mano-buddhih’ । yah’
eedri’shah’ mat-bhaktah’ sah’ me priyah’ । “priyah’ hi jnyaaninah’ atyarthamaham
sah’ cha mama priyah”’ (bha. gee. 7-17) iti saptame adhyaaye soochitam,
tat iha prapanchyate ॥

yasmaannodvijate lokah’ lokaannodvijate cha yah’ ।
harshaamarshabhayodvegaih’ mukto yah’ sa cha me priyah’ ॥ 12-15 ॥

yasmaat sannyaasinah’ na udvijate na udvegam gachchhati na
santapyate na sankshubhyati lokah’, tathaa lokaat na udvijate cha yah’,
harsha-amarsha-bhaya-udvegaih’ harshah’ cha amarshah’ cha bhayam cha udvegah’
cha taih’ harsha-amarsha-bhaya-udvegaih’ muktah’; harshah’ priya-laabhe
antah’karanasya utkarshah’ romaanchana-ashru-paata-aadi-lingah’, amarshah’
asahishnutaa, bhayam traasah’, udvegah’ udvignataa, taih’ muktah’ yah’ sah’ cha me
priyah’ ॥

anapekshah’ shuchirdaksha udaaseeno gatavyathah’ ।
sarvaarambhaparityaagee yo madbhaktah’ sa me priyah’ ॥ 12-16 ॥

deha-indriya-vishaya-sambandha-aadishu apekshaa-vishayeshu anapekshah’
nih’spri’hah’ । shuchih’ baahyena aabhyantarena cha shauchena sampannah’ ।
dakshah’ pratyutpanneshu kaaryeshu sadyah’ yathaavat pratipattum samarthah’ ।
udaaseenah’ na kasyachit mitra-aadeh’ paksham bhajate yah’, sah’ udaaseenah’ yatih’ ।
gata-vyathah’ gata-bhayah’ । sarva-aarambha-parityaagee aarabhyante iti aarambhaah’
iha-amutra-phala-bhoga-arthaani kaama-hetooni karmaani sarva-aarambhaah’,
taan parityaktum sheelam asya iti sarva-aarambha-parityaagee yah’ mat-bhaktah’
sah’ me priyah’ ॥ kim cha —

yo na hri’shyati na dvesht’i na shochati na kaankshati ।
shubhaashubhaparityaagee bhaktimaanyah’ sa me priyah’ ॥ 12-17 ॥

yah’ na hri’shyati isht’a-praaptau, na dvesht’i anisht’a-praaptau, na shochati
priya-viyoge, na cha apraaptam kaankshati, shubha-ashubhe karmanee parityaktum
sheelam asya iti shubha-ashubha-parityaagee bhaktimaan yah’ sah’ me priyah’ ॥

samah’ shatrau cha mitre cha tathaa maanaapamaanayoh’ ।
sheetoshnasukhaduh’kheshu samah’ sangavivarjitah’ ॥ 12-18 ॥

samah’ shatrau cha mitre cha, tathaa maana-apamaanayoh’ poojaa-paribhavayoh’,
sheeta-ushna-sukha-duh’kheshu samah’, sarvatra cha sanga-vivarjitah’ ॥

kim cha —

tulyanindaastutirmaunee santusht’o yena kenachit ।
aniketah’ sthiramatih’ bhaktimaanme priyo narah’ ॥ 12-19 ॥

tulya-nindaa-stutih’ nindaa cha stutih’ cha nindaa-stutee te tulye yasya
sah’ tulya-nindaa-stutih’ । maunee maunavaan samyata-vaak । santusht’ah’
yena kenachit shareera-sthiti-hetu-maatrena; tathaa cha uktam —
“yena kenachit aachchhannah’ yenakenachit aashitah’ । yatra kvachana
shaayee syaat tam devaa braahmanam viduh”’ (mo. dha. 245-12) iti । kim
cha, aniketah’ niketah’ aashrayah’ nivaasah’ niyatah’ na vidyate yasya sah’
aniketah’, “naagaare” ityaadi smri’ti-antaraat । sthira-matih’
sthiraa paramaartha-vishayaa yasya matih’ sah’ sthira-matih’ । bhaktimaan me
priyah’ narah’ ॥

“advesht’aa sarva-bhootaanaam” (bha. gee. 12-13), ityaadinaa
akshara-upaasakaanaam nivri’tta-sarva-eshanaanaam sanyaasinaam
paramaartha-jnyaana-nisht’haanaam dharma-jaatam prakraantam upasamhriyate —

ye tu dharmyaamri’tamidam yathoktam paryupaasate ।
shraddadhaanaa matparamaah’ bhaktaaste’teeva me priyaah’ ॥ 12-20 ॥

ye tu sannyaasinah’ dharmya-amri’tam dharmaat anapetam dharmyam cha tat
amri’tam cha tat, amri’tatva-hetutvaat, idam yathoktam “advesht’aa
sarva-bhootaanaam” (bha. gee. 12-13) ityaadinaa paryupaasate anutisht’hanti
shraddadhaanaah’ santah’ mat-paramaah’ yathoktah’ aham akshara-aatmaa paramah’
niratishayaa gatih’ yeshaam te mat-paramaah’, mat-bhaktaah’ cha uttamaam
paramaartha-jnyaana-lakshanaam bhaktim-aashritaah’, te ateeva me priyaah’ ॥

“priyah’ hi jnyaaninah’ atyartham” (bha. gee. 7-17) iti yat soochitam
tat vyaakhyaayah’ iha upasamhri’tam “bhaktaah’ te’teeva me priyaah”’
iti । yasmaat dharmya-amri’tam idam yathoktam anutisht’han bhagavatah’
vishnoh’ parameshvarasya ateeva priyah’ bhavati, tasmaat idam dharmya-amri’tam
mumukshunaa yatnatah’ anusht’heyam vishnoh’ priyam param dhaama jigamishunaa iti
vaakya-arthah’ ॥

om tatsaditi shreemad-bhagavadgeetaasu upanishatsu brahma-vidyaayaam
yoga-shaastre shree-kri’shna-arjuna-samvaade bhakti-yogah’ naama dvaadashah’
adhyaayah’ ॥12 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye bhakti-yogah’ naama
dvaadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ trayodasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

(paat’habhedah’-
arjuna uvaacha ।
prakri’tim purusham chaiva kshetram kshetrajnyameva cha ।
etadveditumichchhaami jnyaanam jnyeyam cha keshava ॥ 13-1 ॥)

saptame adhyaaye soochite dve prakri’tee eeshvarasya —
trigunaatmikaa asht’adhaa bhinnaa aparaa, samsaarahetutvaat; paraa cha
anyaa jeevabhootaa kshetrajnyalakshanaa eeshvaraatmikaa — yaabhyaam
prakri’tibhyaameeshvarah’ jagadutpattisthitilayahetutvam pratipadyate ।
tatra kshetrakshetrajnyalakshanaprakri’tidvayaniroopanadvaarena
tadvatah’ eeshvarasya tattvanirdhaaranaartham kshetraadhyaayah’ aarabhyate ।
ateetaanantaraadhyaaye cha “advesht’aa sarvabhootaanaam”
(bha. gee. 12-13)ityaadinaa yaavat adhyaayaparisamaaptih’ taavat
tattvajnyaaninaam sannyaasinaam nisht’haa yathaa te vartante ityetat uktam ।
kena punah’ te tattvajnyaanena yuktaah’ yathoktadharmaacharanaat bhagavatah’
priyaa bhavanteeti evamarthashcha ayamadhyaayah’ aarabhyate । prakri’tishcha
trigunaatmikaa sarvakaaryakaranavishayaakaarena parinataa purushasya
bhogaapavargaarthakartavyatayaa dehendriyaadyaakaarena samhanyate । so’yam
sanghaatah’ idam shareeram । tadetat bhagavaan uvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
idam shareeram kaunteya kshetramityabhidheeyate ।
etadyo vetti tam praahuh’ kshetrajnya iti tadvidah’ ॥ 13-1 ॥

idam iti sarvanaamnaa uktam vishinasht’i shareeram iti । he
kaunteya, kshatatraanaat, kshayaat, ksharanaat, kshetravadvaa asmin
karmaphalanishpatteh’ kshetram iti — itishabdah’ evamshabdapadaarthakah’
— kshetram ityevam abhidheeyate kathyate । etat shareeram kshetram
yah’ vetti vijaanaati, aapaadatalamastakam jnyaanena vishayeekaroti,
svaabhaavikena aupadeshikena vaa vedanena vishayeekaroti vibhaagashah’,
tam veditaaram praahuh’ kathayanti kshetrajnyah’ iti — itishabdah’
evamshabdapadaarthakah’ eva poorvavat — kshetrajnyah’ ityevam aahuh’ ।
ke? tadvidah’ tau kshetrakshetrajnyau ye vidanti te tadvidah’ ॥ evam
kshetrakshetrajnyau uktau । kim etaavanmaatrena jnyaanena jnyaatavyau iti? na
iti uchyate —

kshetrajnyam chaapi maam viddhi sarvakshetreshu bhaarata ।
kshetrakshetrajnyayorjnyaanam yattajjnyaanam matam mama ॥ 13-2 ॥

kshetrajnyam yathoktalakshanam chaapi maam parameshvaram
asamsaarinam viddhi jaaneehi । sarvakshetreshu yah’ kshetrajnyah’
brahmaadistambaparyantaanekakshetropaadhipravibhaktah’, tam
nirastasarvopaadhibhedam sadasadaadishabdapratyayaagocharam
viddhi iti abhipraayah’ । he bhaarata, yasmaat
kshetrakshetrajnyeshvarayaathaatmyavyatirekena na jnyaanagocharam
anyat avashisht’am asti, tasmaat kshetrakshetrajnyayoh’ jnyeyabhootayoh’
yat jnyaanam kshetrakshetrajnyau yena jnyaanena vishayeekriyete, tat
nyaanam samyagjnyaanam iti matam abhipraayah’ mama eeshvarasya vishnoh’ ॥

nanu sarvakshetreshu eka eva eeshvarah’, na anyah’ tadvyatiriktah’ bhoktaa
vidyate chet, tatah’ eesvarasya samsaaritvam praaptam; eeshvaravyatirekena
vaa samsaarinah’ anyasya abhaavaat samsaaraabhaavaprasangah’ । tachcha
ubhayamanisht’am, bandhamokshataddhetushaastraanarthakyaprasangaat,
pratyakshaadipramaanavirodhaachcha । pratyakshena taavat
sukhaduh’khataddhetulakshanah’ samsaarah’ upalabhyate;
yagadvaichitryopalabdheshcha dharmaadharmanimittah’ samsaarah’
anumeeyate । sarvametat anupapannamaatmeshvaraikatve ॥ na;
nyaanaajnyaanayoh’ anyatvenopapatteh’ — “dooramete vipareete
vishoochee avidyaa yaa cha vidyeti jnyaataa” (ka. u. 1-2-4) ।
tathaa tayoh’ vidyaavidyaavishayayoh’ phalabhedo’pi viruddhah’ nirdisht’ah’
— “shreyashcha preyashcha” (ka. u. 1-2-2) iti;
vidyaavishayah’ shreyah’, preyastu avidyaakaaryam iti । tathaa cha vyaasah’ —
”dvaavimaavatha panthaanau” (mo. dha. 241-6) ityaadi, “imau
dvaaveva panthaanau” ityaadi cha । iha cha dve nisht’he ukte । avidyaa cha
saha kaaryena haatavyaa iti shrutismri’tinyaayebhyah’ avagamyate । shrutayah’
taavat — “iha chedavedeedatha satyamasti na chedihaavedeenmahatee
vinasht’ih”’ (ke. u. 2-5) ”tamevam vidvaanamri’ta iha bhavati ।
naanyah’ panthaa vidyate’yanaaya” (tai. aa. 3-13) “vidvaanna
bibheti kutashchana” (tai. u. 2-9-1) । avidushastu
–“atha tasya bhayam bhavati” (tai. u. 2-7-1),
“avidyaayaamantare vartamaanaah”’ (ka. u. 1-2-5),
“brahma veda brahmaiva bhavati”“anyo’saavanyo’hamasmeeti
na sa veda yathaa pashurevam sa devaanaam” (bri’. u. 1-4-10)
aatmavit yah’ “sa idam sarvam bhavati” (bri’. u. 1-4-10)
; “yadaa charmavat” (shve. u. 6-20) ityaadyaah’ sahasrashah’ ।
smri’tayashcha — “ajnyaanenaavri’tam jnyaanam tena muhyanti
yantavah”’ (bha. gee. 5-15) “ihaiva tairjitah’ sargo yeshaam
saamye sthitam manah”’ (bha. gee. 5-19) “samam pashyan
hi sarvatra” (bha. gee. 13-28) ityaadyaah’ । nyaayatashcha
— ”sarpaankushaagraani tathodapaanam jnyaatvaa manushyaah’
parivarjayanti । ajnyaanatastatra patanti kechijjnyaane phalam pashya
yathaavishisht’am” (mo. dha. 201-17) । tathaa cha — dehaadishu
aatmabuddhih’ avidvaan raagadveshaadiprayuktah’ dharmaadharmaanusht’haanakri’t
yaayate mriyate cha iti avagamyate; dehaadivyatiriktaatmadarshinah’
raagadveshaadiprahaanaapekshadharmaadharma-pravri’ttyupashamaat muchyante
iti na kenachit pratyaakhyaatum shakyam nyaayatah’ । tatra evam sati,
kshetrajnyasya eeshvarasyaiva satah’ avidyaakri’topaadhibhedatah’
samsaaritvamiva bhavati, yathaa dehaadyaatmatvamaatmanah’ । sarvajantoonaam
hi prasiddhah’ dehaadishu anaatmasu aatmabhaavah’ nishchitah’ avidyaakri’tah’,
yathaa sthaanau purushanishchayah’; na cha etaavataa purushadharmah’ sthaanoh’
bhavati, sthaanudharmo vaa purushasya, tathaa na chaitanyadharmo dehasya,
dehadharmo vaa chetanasya sukhaduh’khamohaatmakatvaadih’ aatmanah’ na yuktah’;
avidyaakri’tatvaavisheshaat, jaraamri’tyuvat ॥ na, atulyatvaat; iti chet
— sthaanupurushau jnyeyaaveva santau jnyaatraa anyonyasmin adhyastau
avidyayaa; dehaatmanostu jnyeyajnyaatroreva itaretaraadhyaasah’, iti na
samah’ dri’sht’aantah’ । atah’ dehadharmah’ jnyeyo’pi jnyaaturaatmanah’
bhavateeti chet, na; achaitanyaadiprasangaat । yadi hi jnyeyasya
dehaadeh’ kshetrasya dharmaah’ sukhaduh’khamohechchhaadayah’ jnyaatuh’
bhavanti, tarhi, “jnyeyasya kshetrasya dharmaah’ kechit aatmanah’
bhavanti avidyaadhyaaropitaah’, jaraamaranaadayastu na bhavanti”
iti visheshahetuh’ vaktavyah’ । “na bhavanti” iti asti
anumaanam — avidyaadhyaaropitatvaat jaraamaranaadivat iti, heyatvaat,
upaadeyatvaachcha ityaadi । tatra evam sati, kartri’tvabhoktri’tvalakshanah’
samsaarah’ jnyeyasthah’ jnyaatari avidyayaa adhyaaropitah’ iti, na tena
nyaatuh’ kinchit dushyati, yathaa baalaih’ adhyaaropitena aakaashasya
talamalinatvaadinaa ॥ evam cha sati, sarvakshetreshvapi satah’ bhagavatah’
kshetrajnyasya eeshvarasya samsaaritvagandhamaatramapi naashankyam । na hi
kvachidapi loke avidyaadhyastena dharmena kasyachit upakaarah’ apakaaro vaa
dri’sht’ah’ ॥ yattu uktam — na samah’ dri’sht’aantah’ iti, tat asat ।
katham? avidyaadhyaasamaatram hi dri’sht’aantadaarsht’aantikayoh’ saadharmyam
vivakshitam । tat na vyabhicharati । yattu jnyaatari vyabhicharati iti
manyase, tasyaapi anaikaantikatvam darshitam jaraadibhih’ ॥ avidyaavattvaat
kshetrajnyasya samsaaritvam iti chet, na; avidyaayaah’ taamasatvaat । taamaso hi
pratyayah’, aavaranaatmakatvaat avidyaa vipareetagraahakah’, samshayopasthaapako
vaa, agrahanaatmako vaa; vivekaprakaashabhaave tadabhaavaat, taamase cha
aavaranaatmake timiraadidoshe sati agrahanaadeh’ avidyaatrayasya upalabdheh’ ॥

atra aaha — evam tarhi jnyaatri’dharmah’ avidyaa । na; karane chakshushi
taimirikatvaadidoshopalabdheh’ । yattu manyase — jnyaatri’dharmah’ avidyaa,
tadeva cha avidyaadharmavattvam kshetrajnyasya samsaaritvam; tatra yaduktam
“eeshvara eva kshetrajnyah’, na samsaaree” ityetat ayuktamiti —
tat na; yathaa karane chakshushi vipareetagraahakaadidoshasya darshanaat ।
na vipareetaadigrahanam tannimittam vaa taimirikatvaadidoshah’ graheetuh’,
chakshushah’ samskaarena timire apaneete graheetuh’
adarshanaat na graheeturdharmah’ yathaa; tathaa sarvatraiva
agrahanavipareetasamshayapratyayaastannimittaah’ karanasyaiva kasyachit
bhavitumarhanti, na jnyaatuh’ kshetrajnyasya । samvedyatvaachcha teshaam
pradeepaprakaashavat na jnyaatri’dharmatvam — samvedyatvaadeva
svaatmavyatiriktasamvedyatvam; sarvakaranaviyoge cha kaivalye
sarvavaadibhih’ avidyaadidoshavattvaanabhyupagamaat । aatmanah’ yadi
kshetrajnyasya agnyushnavat svah’ dharmah’, tatah’ na kadaachidapi
tena viyogah’ syaat । avikriyasya cha vyomavat sarvagatasya amoortasya
aatmanah’ kenachit samyogaviyogaanupapatteh’, siddham kshetrajnyasya
nityameva eeshvaratvam; “anaaditvaannirgunatvaat”
(bha. gee. 13-31) ityaadeeshvaravachanaachcha ॥ nanu evam sati
samsaarasamsaaritvaabhaave shaastraanarthakyaadidoshah’ syaaditi chet, na;
sarvairabhyupagatatvaat । sarvairhi aatmavaadibhih’ abhyupagatah’ doshah’
na ekena parihartavyah’ bhavati । katham abhyupagatah’ iti? muktaatmanaam
hi samsaarasamsaaritvavyavahaaraabhaavah’ sarvaireva aatmavaadibhih’ ishyate ।
na cha teshaam shaastraanarthakyaadidoshapraaptih’ abhyupagataa । tathaa
nah’ kshetrajnyaanaam eeshvaraikatve sati, shaastraanarthakyam bhavatu;
avidyaavishaye cha arthavattvam — yathaa dvaitinaam sarveshaam
bandhaavasthaayaameva shaastraadyarthavattvam, na muktaavasthaayaam, evam ॥

nanu aatmanah’ bandhamuktaavasthe paramaarthata eva vastubhoote dvaitinaam
sarveshaam । atah’ heyopaadeyatatsaadhanasadbhaave shaastraadyarthavattvam syaat ।
advaitinaam punah’, dvaitasya aparamaarthatvaat, avidyaakri’tatvaat
bandhaavasthaayaashcha aatmanah’ aparamaarthatve nirvishayatvaat,
shaastraadyaanarthakyam iti chet, na; aatmanah’ avasthaabhedaanupapatteh’ । yadi
taavat aatmanah’ bandhamuktaavasthe, yugapat syaataam, kramena vaa । yugapat
taavat virodhaat na sambhavatah’ sthitigatee iva ekasmin । kramabhaavitve
cha, nirnimittatve anirmokshaprasangah’ । anyanimittatve cha svatah’
abhaavaat aparamaarthatvaprasangah’ । tathaa cha sati abhyupagamahaanih’ ।
kincha, bandhamuktaavasthayoh’ paurvaaparyaniroopanaayaam bandhaavasthaa
poorvam prakalpyaa, anaadimatee antavatee cha; tachcha pramaanaviruddham ।
tathaa mokshaavasthaa aadimatee anantaa cha pramaanaviruddhaiva abhyupagamyate ।
na cha avasthaavatah’ avasthaantaram gachchhatah’ nityatvam upapaadayitum
shakyam । atha anityatvadoshaparihaaraaya bandhamuktaavasthaabhedo na
kalpyate, atah’ dvaitinaamapi shaastraanarthakyaadidoshah’ aparihaarya
eva; iti samaanatvaat na advaitavaadinaa parihartavyah’ doshah’ ॥ na
cha shaastraanarthakyam, yathaaprasiddhaavidvatpurushavishayatvaat
shaastrasya । avidushaam hi phalahetvoh’ anaatmanoh’ aatmadarshanam,
na vidushaam; vidushaam hi phalahetubhyaam aatmanah’ anyatvadarshane
sati, tayoh’ ahamiti aatmadarshanaanupapatteh’ । na hi atyantamood’hah’
unmattaadirapi jalaagnyoh’ chhaayaaprakaashayorvaa aikaatmyam pashyati; kimuta
vivekee । tasmaat na vidhipratishedhashaastram taavat phalahetubhyaam
aatmanah’ anyatvadarshinah’ bhavati । na hi “devadatta, tvam idam
kuru” iti kasmimshchit karmani niyukte, vishnumitrah’ “aham
niyuktah”’ iti tatrasthah’ niyogam shri’nvannapi pratipadyate ।
viyogavishayavivekaagrahanaat tu upapadyate pratipattih’; tathaa
phalahetvorapi ॥ nanu praakri’tasambandhaapekshayaa yuktaiva pratipattih’
shaastraarthavishayaa — phalahetubhyaam anyaatmavishayadarshane’pi
sati — isht’aphalahetau pravartitah’ asmi, anisht’aphalahetoshcha
nivartitah’ asmeeti; yathaa pitri’putraadeenaam itaretaraatmaanyatvadarshane
satyapi anyonyaniyogapratishedhaarthapratipattih’ । na;
vyatiriktaatma-darshanapratipatteh’ praageva phalahetvoh’ aatmaabhimaanasya
siddhatvaat । pratipannaniyogapratishedhaartho hi phalahetubhyaam aatmanah’
anyatvam pratipadyate, na poorvam । tasmaat vidhipratishedhashaastram
avidvadvishayam iti siddham ॥ nanu ”svargakaamo yajeta” ”na
kalanjam bhakshayet” ityaadau aatmavyatirekadarshinaam apravri’ttau,
kevaladehaadyaatmadri’sht’eenaam cha; atah’ kartuh’ abhaavaat shaastraanarthakyamiti
chet, na; yathaaprasiddhita eva pravri’ttinivri’ttyupapatteh’ ।
eeshvarakshetrajnyaikatvadarshee brahmavit taavat na pravartate ।
tathaa nairaatmyavaadyapi naasti paralokah’ iti na pravartate ।
yathaaprasiddhitastu vidhipratishedhashaastrashravanaanyathaanupapattyaa
anumitaatmaastitvah’ aatmavisheshaanabhijnyah’ karmaphalasanjaatatri’shnah’
shraddadhaanatayaa cha pravartate । iti sarveshaam nah’ pratyaksham । atah’
na shaastraanarthakyam ॥ vivekinaam apravri’ttidarshanaat tadanugaaminaam
apravri’ttau shaastraanarthakyam iti chet, na; kasyachideva vivekopapatteh’ ।
anekeshu hi praanishu kashchideva vivekee syaat, yathedaaneem । na cha
vivekinam anuvartante mood’haah’, raagaadidoshatantratvaat pravri’tteh’,
abhicharanaadau cha pravri’ttidarshanaat, svaabhaavyaachcha pravri’tteh’
— “svabhaavastu pravartate” (bha. gee. 5-14) iti hi
uktam ॥ tasmaat avidyaamaatram samsaarah’ yathaadri’sht’avishayah’ eva । na
kshetrajnyasya kevalasya avidyaa tatkaaryam cha । na cha mithyaajnyaanam
paramaarthavastu dooshayitum samartham । na hi oosharadesham snehena
pankeekartum shaknoti mareechyudakam । tathaa avidyaa kshetrajnyasya na
kinchit kartum shaknoti । atashchedamuktam — “kshetrajnyam
chaapi maam viddhi” (bha. gee. 13-2), “ajnyaanenaavri’tam
nyaanam” (bha. gee. 5-15) iti cha ॥ atha kimidam samsaarinaamiva
“ahamevam” “mamaivedam” iti pand’itaanaamapi? shri’nu;
idam tat paand’ityam, yat kshetre eva aatmadarshanam । yadi punah’
kshetrajnyam avikriyam pashyeyuh’, tatah’ na bhogam karma vaa aakaanksheyuh’
“mama syaat” iti । vikriyaiva bhogakarmanee । atha evam sati,
phalaarthitvaat avidvaan pravartate । vidushah’ punah’ avikriyaatmadarshinah’
phalaarthitvaabhaavaat pravri’ttyanupapattau kaaryakaranasanghaatavyaapaaroparame
nivri’ttih’ upacharyate ॥ idam cha anyat paand’ityam keshaanchit astu
— kshetrajnyah’ eeshvara eva । kshetram cha anyat kshetrajnyasyaiva
vishayah’ । aham tu samsaaree sukhee duh’khee cha । samsaaroparamashcha
mama kartavyah’ kshetrakshetrajnyavijnyaanena, dhyaanena cha eeshvaram
kshetrajnyam saakshaatkri’tvaa tatsvaroopaavasthaaneneti । yashcha
evam budhyate, yashcha bodhayati, naasau kshetrajnyah’ iti । evam
manvaanah’ yah’ sah’ pand’itaapasadah’, samsaaramokshayoh’ shaastrasya cha
arthavattvam karomeeti; aatmahaa svayam mood’hah’ anyaamshcha vyaamohayati
shaastraarthasampradaayarahitatvaat, shrutahaanim ashrutakalpanaam cha
kurvan । tasmaat asampradaayavit sarvashaastravidapi moorkhavadeva
upekshaneeyah’ ॥ yattooktam “eeshvarasya kshetrajnyaikatve
samsaaritvam praapnoti, kshetrajnyaanaam cha eeshvaraikatve
samsaarinah’ abhaavaat samsaaraabhaavaprasangah”’ iti, etau doshau
pratyuktau “vidyaavidyayoh’ vailakshanyaabhyupagamaat”
iti । katham? avidyaaparikalpitadoshena tadvishayam vastu
paaramaarthikam na dushyateeti । tathaa cha dri’sht’aantah’ darshitah’ —
mareechyambhasaa oosharadesho na pankeekriyate iti । samsaarinah’ abhaavaat
samsaaraabhaavaprasangadosho’pi samsaarasamsaarinoh’ avidyaakalpitatvopapattyaa
pratyuktah’ ॥ nanu avidyaavattvameva kshetrajnyasya samsaaritvadoshah’ ।
tatkri’tam cha sukhitvaduh’khitvaadi pratyaksham upalabhyate iti
chet, na; jnyeyasya kshetradharmatvaat, jnyaatuh’ kshetrajnyasya
tatkri’tadoshaanupapatteh’ । yaavat kinchit kshetrajnyasya doshajaatam
avidyamaanam aasanjayasi, tasya jnyeyatvopapatteh’ kshetradharmatvameva,
na kshetrajnyadharmatvam । na cha tena kshetrajnyah’ dushyati, jnyeyena
nyaatuh’ samsargaanupapatteh’ । yadi hi samsargah’ syaat, jnyeyatvameva
nopapadyeta । yadi aatmanah’ dharmah’ avidyaavattvam duh’khitvaadi cha
katham bhoh’ pratyaksham upalabhyate, katham vaa kshetrajnyadharmah’ ।
“jnyeyam cha sarvam kshetram jnyaataiva kshetrajnyah”’
iti avadhaarite, “avidyaaduh’khitvaadeh’ kshetrajnyavisheshanatvam
kshetrajnya dharmatvam tasya cha pratyakshopalabhyatvam” iti
viruddham uchyate avidyaamaatraavasht’ambhaat kevalam ॥ atra aaha — saa
avidyaa kasya iti । yasya dri’shyate tasya eva । kasya dri’shyate iti ।
atra uchyate — “avidyaa kasya dri’shyate?” iti prashnah’
nirarthakah’ । katham? dri’shyate chet avidyaa, tadvantamapi pashyasi ।
na cha tadvati upalabhyamaane “saa kasya?” iti prashno yuktah’ ।
na hi gomati upalabhyamaane “gaavah’ kasya?” iti prashnah’
arthavaan bhavati । nanu vishamo dri’sht’aantah’ । gavaam tadvatashcha
pratyakshatvaat tatsambandho’pi pratyaksha iti prashno nirarthakah’ ।
na tathaa avidyaa tadvaamshcha pratyakshau, yatah’ prashnah’ nirarthakah’
syaat । apratyakshena avidyaavataa avidyaasambandhe jnyaate, kim tava
syaat? avidyaayaah’ anarthahetutvaat parihartavyaa syaat । yasya avidyaa,
sah’ taam pariharishyati । nanu mamaiva avidyaa । jaanaasi tarhi avidyaam
tadvantam cha aatmaanam । jaanaami, na tu pratyakshena । anumaanena chet
yaanaasi, katham sambandhagrahanam? na hi tava jnyaatuh’ jnyeyabhootayaa
avidyayaa tatkaale sambandhah’ graheetum shakyate, avidyaayaa vishayatvenaiva
nyaatuh’ upayuktatvaat । na cha jnyaatuh’ avidyaayaashcha sambandhasya yah’
graheetaa, jnyaanam cha anyat tadvishayam sambhavati; anavasthaapraapteh’ ।
yadi jnyaatraapi jnyeyasambandho jnyaayate, anyah’ jnyaataa kalpyah’ syaat,
tasyaapi anyah’, tasyaapi anyah’ iti anavasthaa aparihaaryaa । yadi
punah’ avidyaa jnyeyaa, anyadvaa jnyeyam jnyeyameva । tathaa jnyaataapi
nyaataiva, na jnyeyam bhavati । yadaa cha evam, avidyaaduh’khitvaadyaih’
na jnyaatuh’ kshetrajnyasya kinchit dushyati ॥ nanu ayameva doshah’, yat
doshavatkshetravijnyaatri’tvam; na cha vijnyaanasvaroopasyaiva avikriyasya
vijnyaatri’tvopachaaraat; yathaa ushnataamaatrena agneh’ taptikriyopachaarah’
tadvat । yathaa atra bhagavataa kriyaakaarakaphalaatmatvaabhaavah’ aatmani
svata eva darshitah’ — avidyaadhyaaropitah’ eva kriyaakaarakaadih’ aatmani
upacharyate; tathaa tatra tatra “ya evam vetti hantaaram”
(bha. gee. 2-19),“prakri’teh’ kriyamaanaani gunaih’ karmaani
sarvashah”’ (bha. gee. 3-27), “naadatte kasyachitpaapam”
(bha. gee. 5-15)ityaadiprakaraneshu darshitah’ । tathaiva cha
vyaakhyaatam asmaabhih’ । uttareshu cha prakaraneshu darshayishyaamah’ ॥

hanta । tarhi aatmani kriyaakaarakaphalaatmataayaah’ svatah’ abhaave,
avidyayaa cha adhyaaropitatve, karmaani avidvatkartavyaanyeva, na
vidushaam iti praaptam । satyam evam praaptam, etadeva cha “na hi
dehabhri’taa shakyam” (bha. gee. 18-11)ityatra darshayishyaamah’ ।
sarvashaastraarthopasamhaaraprakarane cha “samaasenaiva kaunteya
nisht’haa jnyaanasya yaa paraa” (bha. gee. 18-50)ityatra visheshatah’
darshayishyaamah’ । alam iha bahuprapanchanena, iti upasamhriyate ॥

“idam shareeram” ityaadishlokopadisht’asya kshetraadhyaayaarthasya
sangrahashlokah’ ayam upanyasyate “tatkshetram yachcha” ityaadi,
vyaachikhyaasitasya hi arthasya sangrahopanyaasah’ nyaayyah’ iti —

tatkshetram yachcha yaadri’kcha yadvikaari yatashcha yat ।
sa cha yo yatprabhaavashcha tatsamaasena me shri’nu ॥ 13-3 ॥

yat nirdisht’am “idam shareeram” iti tat tachchhabdena
paraamri’shati । yachcha idam nirdisht’am kshetram tat yaadri’k
yaadri’sham svakeeyaih’ dharmaih’ । cha-shabdah’ samuchchayaarthah’ ।
yadvikaari yah’ vikaarah’ yasya tat yadvikaari, yatah’ yasmaat cha yat,
kaaryam utpadyate iti vaakyasheshah’ । sa cha yah’ kshetrajnyah’ nirdisht’ah’
sah’ yatprabhaavah’ ye prabhaavaah’ upaadhikri’taah’ shaktayah’ yasya sah’
yatprabhaavashcha । tat kshetrakshetrajnyayoh’ yaathaatmyam yathaavisheshitam
samaasena sankshepena me mama vaakyatah’ shri’nu, shrutvaa avadhaaraya
ityarthah’ ॥ tat kshetrakshetrajnyayaathaatmyam vivakshitam stauti
shrotri’buddhiprarochanaartham —

ri’shibhirbahudhaa geetam chhandobhirvividhaih’ pri’thak ।
brahmasootrapadaishchaiva hetumadbhirvinishchitaih’ ॥ 13-4 ॥

ri’shibhih’ vasisht’haadibhih’ bahudhaa bahuprakaaram geetam kathitam ।
chhandobhih’ chhandaamsi ri’gaadeeni taih’ chhandobhih’ vividhaih’ naanaabhaavaih’
naanaaprakaaraih’ pri’thak vivekatah’ geetam । kincha, brahmasootrapadaishcha
eva brahmanah’ soochakaani vaakyaani brahmasootraani taih’ padyate gamyate
nyaayate iti taani padaani uchyante taireva cha kshetrakshetrajnyayaathaatmyam
“geetam” iti anuvartate ।“aatmetyevopaaseeta”
(bri’. u. 1-4-7) ityevamaadibhih’ brahmasootrapadaih’ aatmaa
nyaayate, hetumadbhih’ yuktiyuktaih’ vinishchitaih’ nih’samshayaroopaih’
nishchitapratyayotpaadakaih’ ityarthah’ ॥ stutyaa abhimukheebhootaaya arjunaaya
aaha bhagavaan —

mahaabhootaanyahankaaro buddhiravyaktameva cha ।
indriyaani dashaikam cha pancha chendriyagocharaah’ ॥ 13-5 ॥

mahaabhootaani mahaanti cha taani sarvavikaaravyaapakatvaat bhootaani cha
sookshmaani । sthoolaani tu indriyagocharashabdena abhidhaayishyante
ahankaarah’ mahaabhootakaaranam ahampratyayalakshanah’ । ahankaarakaaranam
buddhih’ adhyavasaayalakshanaa । tatkaaranam avyaktameva cha,
na vyaktam avyaktam avyaakri’tam eeshvarashaktih’ “mama
maayaa duratyayaa” (bha. gee. 7-14) ityuktam । evashabdah’
prakri’tyavadhaaranaarthah’ etaavatyeva asht’adhaa bhinnaa prakri’tih’ ।
cha-shabdah’ bhedasamuchchayaarthah’ । indriyaani dasha, shrotraadeeni
pancha buddhyutpaadakatvaat buddheendriyaani, vaakpaanyaadeeni pancha
karmanivartakatvaat karmendriyaani; taani dasha । ekam cha; kim tat? manah’
ekaadasham sankalpaadyaatmakam । pancha cha indriyagocharaah’ shabdaadayo
vishayaah’ । taani etaani saankhyaah’ chaturvimshatitattvaani aachakshate ॥

ichchhaa dveshah’ sukham duh’kham sanghaatashchetanaa dhri’tih’ ।
etatkshetram samaasena savikaaramudaahri’tam ॥ 13-6 ॥

ichchhaa, yajjaateeyam sukhahetumartham upalabdhavaan poorvam, punah’
tajjaateeyamupalabhamaanah’ tamaadaatumichchhati sukhaheturiti; saa iyam ichchhaa
antah’karanadharmah’ jnyeyatvaat kshetram । tathaa dveshah’, yajjaateeyamartham
duh’khahetutvena anubhootavaan, punah’ tajjaateeyamarthamupalabhamaanah’ tam
dvesht’i; so’yam dveshah’ jnyeyatvaat kshetrameva । tathaa sukham anukoolam
prasannasattvaatmakam jnyeyatvaat kshetrameva । duh’kham pratikoolaatmakam;
nyeyatvaat tadapi kshetram । sanghaatah’ dehendriyaanaam samhatih’ ।
tasyaamabhivyaktaantah’karanavri’ttih’, tapta iva lohapind’e agnih’
aatmachaitanyaabhaasarasaviddhaa chetanaa; saa cha kshetram jnyeyatvaat ।
dhri’tih’ yayaa avasaadapraaptaani dehendriyaani dhriyante; saa cha jnyeyatvaat
kshetram । sarvaantah’karanadharmopalakshanaartham ichchhaadigrahanam । yata
uktamupasamharati — etat kshetram samaasena savikaaram saha vikaarena
mahadaadinaa udaahri’tam uktam ॥ yasya kshetrabhedajaatasya samhatih’
“idam shareeram kshetram” (bha. gee. 13-1) iti uktam, tat
kshetram vyaakhyaatam mahaabhootaadibhedabhinnam dhri’tyantam । kshetrajnyah’
vakshyamaanavisheshanah’ — yasya saprabhaavasya kshetrajnyasya parijnyaanaat
amri’tatvam bhavati, tam “jnyeyam yattatpravakshyaami”
(bha. gee. 13-12) ityaadinaa savisheshanam svayameva vakshyati
bhagavaan । adhunaa tu tajjnyaanasaadhanaganamamaanitvaadilakshanam,
yasmin sati tajjnyeyavijnyaane yogyah’ adhikri’tah’ bhavati, yatparah’
sannyaasee jnyaananisht’hah’ uchyate, tam amaanitvaadiganam jnyaanasaadhanatvaat
nyaanashabdavaachyam vidadhaati bhagavaan —

amaanitvamadambhitvamahimsaa kshaantiraarjavam ।
aachaaryopaasanam shaucham sthairyamaatmavinigrahah’ ॥ 13-7 ॥

amaanitvam maaninah’ bhaavah’ maanitvamaatmanah’ shlaaghanam, tadabhaavah’ amaanitvam ।
adambhitvam svadharmaprakat’eekaranam dambhitvam, tadabhaavah’ adambhitvam ।
ahimsaa ahimsanam praaninaamapeed’anam । kshaantih’ paraaparaadhapraaptau avikriyaa ।
aarjavam ri’jubhaavah’ avakratvam । aachaaryopaasanam mokshasaadhanopadesht’uh’
aachaaryasya shushrooshaadiprayogena sevanam । shaucham kaayamalaanaam
mri’jjalaabhyaam prakshaalanam; antashcha manasah’ pratipakshabhaavanayaa
raagaadimalaanaamapanayanam shaucham । sthairyam sthirabhaavah’, mokshamaarge
eva kri’taadhyavasaayatvam । aatmavinigrahah’ aatmanah’ apakaarakasya
aatmashabdavaachyasya kaaryakaranasanghaatasya vinigrahah’ svabhaavena sarvatah’
pravri’ttasya sanmaarge eva nirodhah’ aatmavinigrahah’ ॥ kincha —

indriyaartheshu vairaagyamanahankaara eva cha ।
yanmamri’tyujaraavyaadhiduh’khadoshaanudarshanam ॥ 13-8 ॥

indriyaartheshu shabdaadishu dri’sht’aadri’sht’eshu bhogeshu
viraagabhaavo vairaagyam anahankaarah’ ahankaaraabhaavah’ eva cha
yanmamri’tyujaraavyaadhiduh’khadoshaanudarshanam janma cha mri’tyushcha jaraa
cha vyaadhayashcha duh’khaani cha teshu janmaadiduh’khaanteshu pratyekam
doshaanudarshanam । janmani garbhavaasayonidvaaranih’saranam doshah’,
tasya anudarshanamaalochanam । tathaa mri’tyau doshaanudarshanam । tathaa
yaraayaam prajnyaashaktitejonirodhadoshaanudarshanam paribhootataa cheti ।
tathaa vyaadhishu shirorogaadishu doshaanudarshanam । tathaa duh’kheshu
adhyaatmaadhibhootaadhidaivanimitteshu । athavaa duh’khaanyeva doshah’ duh’khadoshah’
tasya janmaadishu poorvavat anudarshanam — duh’kham janma, duh’kham mri’tyuh’,
duh’kham jaraa, duh’kham vyaadhayah’ । duh’khanimittatvaat janmaadayah’ duh’kham,
na punah’ svaroopenaiva duh’khamiti । evam janmaadishu duh’khadoshaanudarshanaat
dehendriyaadivishayabhogeshu vairaagyamupajaayate । tatah’ pratyagaatmani
pravri’ttih’ karanaanaamaatmadarshanaaya । evam jnyaanahetutvaat jnyaanamuchyate
yanmaadiduh’khadoshaanudarshanam ॥ kincha —

asaktiranabhishvangah’ putradaaragri’haadishu ।
nityam cha samachittatvamisht’aanisht’opapattishu ॥ 13-9 ॥

asaktih’ saktih’ sanganimitteshu vishayeshu preetimaatram, tadabhaavah’ asaktih’ ।
anabhishvangah’ abhishvangaabhaavah’ । abhishvango naama aasaktivishesha eva
ananyaatmabhaavanaalakshanah’; yathaa anyasmin sukhini duh’khini vaa “ahameva
sukhee, duh’khee cha,” jeevati mri’te vaa “ahameva jeevaami marishyaami
cha” iti । kva iti aaha — putradaaragri’haadishu, putreshu daareshu
gri’heshu aadigrahanaat anyeshvapi atyantesht’eshu daasavargaadishu । tachcha
ubhayam jnyaanaarthatvaat jnyaanamuchyate । nityam cha samachittatvam tulyachittataa ।
kva? isht’aanisht’hopapattishu isht’aanaamanisht’aanaam cha upapattayah’ sampraaptayah’
taasu isht’aanisht’hopapattishu nityameva tulyachittataa । isht’opapattishu
na hri’shyati, na kupyati cha anisht’opapattishu । tachcha etat nityam
samachittatvam jnyaanam ॥ kincha —

mayi chaananyayogena bhaktiravyabhichaarinee ।
viviktadeshasevitvamaratirjanasamsadi ॥ 13-10 ॥

mayi cha eeshvare ananyayogena apri’thaksamaadhinaa “na anyo
bhagavato vaasudevaat parah’ asti, atah’ sa eva nah’ gatih”’ ityevam
nishchitaa avyabhichaarinee buddhih’ ananyayogah’, tena bhajanam bhaktih’ na
vyabhicharanasheelaa avyabhichaarinee । saa cha jnyaanam । viviktadeshasevitvam,
viviktah’ svabhaavatah’ samskaarena vaa ashuchyaadibhih’ sarpavyaaghraadibhishcha
rahitah’ aranyanadeepulinadevagri’haadibhirvivikto deshah’, tam sevitum
sheelamasya iti viviktadeshasevee, tadbhaavah’ viviktadeshasevitvam । vivikteshu
hi desheshu chittam praseedati yatah’ tatah’ aatmaadibhaavanaa vivikte upajaayate ।
atah’ viviktadeshasevitvam jnyaanamuchyate । aratih’ aramanam janasamsadi,
yanaanaam praakri’taanaam samskaarashoonyaanaam avineetaanaam samsat samavaayah’
yanasamsat; na samskaaravataam vineetaanaam samsat; tasyaah’ jnyaanopakaarakatvaat ।
atah’ praakri’tajanasamsadi aratih’ jnyaanaarthatvaat jnyaanam ॥ kincha —

adhyaatmajnyaananityatvam tattvajnyaanaarthadarshanam ।
etajjnyaanamiti proktamajnyaanam yadato’nyathaa ॥ 13-11 ॥

adhyaatmajnyaananityatvam aatmaadivishayam jnyaanam adhyaatmajnyaanam,
tasmin nityabhaavah’ nityatvam । amaanitvaadeenaam jnyaanasaadhanaanaam
bhaavanaaparipaakanimittam tattvajnyaanam, tasya arthah’ mokshah’
samsaaroparamah’; tasya aalochanam tattvajnyaanaarthadarshanam;
tattvajnyaanaphalaalochane hi tatsaadhanaanusht’haane pravri’ttih’ syaaditi ।
etat amaanitvaaditattvajnyaanaarthadarshanaantamuktam jnyaanam iti proktam
nyaanaarthatvaat । ajnyaanam yat atah’ asmaat yathoktaat anyathaa viparyayena ।
maanitvam dambhitvam himsaa akshaantih’ anaarjavam ityaadi ajnyaanam vijnyeyam
pariharanaaya, samsaarapravri’ttikaaranatvaat iti ॥ yathoktena jnyaanena
nyaatavyam kim ityaakaankshaayaamaaha — “jnyeyam yattat” ityaadi ।
nanu yamaah’ niyamaashcha amaanitvaadayah’ । na taih’ jnyeyam jnyaayate । na hi
amaanitvaadi kasyachit vastunah’ parichchhedakam dri’sht’am । sarvatraiva cha
yadvishayam jnyaanam tadeva tasya jnyeyasya parichchhedakam dri’shyate ।
na hi anyavishayena jnyaanena anyat upalabhyate, yathaa ghat’avishayena
nyaanena agnih’ । naisha doshah’, jnyaananimittatvaat jnyaanamuchyate iti
hi avochaama; jnyaanasahakaarikaaranatvaachcha —

nyeyam yattatpravakshyaami yajjnyaatvaamri’tamashnute ।
anaadimatparam brahma na sattannaasaduchyate ॥ 13-12 ॥

nyeyam jnyaatavyam yat tat pravakshyaami prakarshena yathaavat vakshyaami ।
kimphalam tat iti prarochanena shrotuh’ abhimukheekaranaaya aaha —
yat jnyeyam jnyaatvaa amri’tam amri’tatvam ashnute, na punah’ mriyate
ityarthah’ । anaadimat aadih’ asya asteeti aadimat, na aadimat anaadimat; kim
tat? param niratishayam brahma, “jnyeyam” iti prakri’tam ॥

atra kechit “anaadi matparam” iti padam chhindanti, bahuvreehinaa
ukte arthe matupah’ aanarthakyam anisht’am syaat iti । arthavishesham cha
darshayanti — aham vaasudevaakhyaa paraa shaktih’ yasya tat matparam iti ।
satyamevamapunaruktam syaat, arthah’ chet sambhavati । na tu arthah’
sambhavati, brahmanah’ sarvavisheshapratishedhenaiva vijijnyaapayishitatvaat
“na sattannaasaduchyate” iti । vishisht’ashaktimattvapradarshanam
visheshapratishedhashcha iti vipratishiddham । tasmaat matupah’ bahuvreehinaa
samaanaarthatve’pi prayogah’ shlokapooranaarthah’ ॥ amri’tatvaphalam
nyeyam mayaa uchyate iti prarochanena abhimukheekri’tya aaha —
na sat tat jnyeyamuchyate iti na api asat tat uchyate ॥ nanu mahataa
parikarabandhena kant’haravena udghushya “jnyeyam pravakshyaami”
iti, ananuroopamuktam “na sattannaasaduchyate” iti । na,
anuroopameva uktam । katham? sarvaasu hi upanishatsu jnyeyam brahma
“neti neti” (bri’. u. 2-3-6) “asthoolamananu”
(bri’. u. 3-8-8) ityaadivisheshapratishedhenaiva nirdishyate, na
“idam tat” iti, vaachah’ agocharatvaat ॥ nanu na tadasti,
yadvastu astishabdena nochyate । atha astishabdena nochyate, naasti
tat jnyeyam । vipratishiddham cha — “jnyeyam tat,”
“astishabdena nochyate” iti cha । na taavannaasti,
naastibuddhyavishayatvaat ॥ nanu sarvaah’ buddhayah’ astinaastibuddhyanugataah’
eva । tatra evam sati jnyeyamapi astibuddhyanugatapratyayavishayam vaa
syaat, naastibuddhyanugatapratyayavishayam vaa syaat । na, ateendriyatvena
ubhayabuddhyanugatapratyayaavishayatvaat । yaddhi indriyagamyam
vastu ghat’aadikam, tat astibuddhyanugatapratyayavishayam
vaa syaat, naastibuddhyanugatapratyayavishayam vaa syaat ।
idam tu jnyeyam ateendriyatvena shabdaikapramaanagamyatvaat na
ghat’aadivat ubhayabuddhyanugatapratyayavishayam ityatah’ “na
sattannaasat” iti uchyate ॥ yattu uktam — viruddhamuchyate,
“jnyeyam tat” “na sattannaasaduchyate” iti —
na viruddham, “anyadeva tadviditaadatho aviditaadadhi”
(ke. u. 1-4) iti shruteh’ । shrutirapi viruddhaarthaa iti chet
— yathaa yajnyaaya shaalaamaarabhya”yadyamushmimlloke’sti
vaa na veti” (tai. sam. 6-1-1-1) ityevamiti chet, na;
viditaaviditaabhyaamanyatvashruteh’ avashyavijnyeyaarthapratipaadanaparatvaat
“yadyamushmin” ityaadi tu vidhisheshah’ arthavaadah’ ।
upapatteshcha sadasadaadishabdaih’ brahma nochyate iti । sarvo hi
shabdah’ arthaprakaashanaaya prayuktah’, shrooyamaanashcha shrotri’bhih’,
yaatikriyaagunasambandhadvaarena sanketagrahanasavyapekshah’
artham pratyaayayati; na anyathaa, adri’sht’atvaat । tat yathaa
— “gauh”’ “ashvah”’ iti vaa jaatitah’,
“pachati” “pat’hati” iti vaa kriyaatah’,
“shuklah”’ “kri’shnah”’ iti vaa gunatah’,
“dhanee” “gomaan” iti vaa sambandhatah’ । na tu
brahma jaatimat, atah’ na sadaadishabdavaachyam । naapi gunavat, yena
gunashabdena uchyeta, nirgunatvaat । naapi kriyaashabdavaachyam nishkriyatvaat
“nishkalam nishkriyam shaantam” (shve. u. 6-19) iti shruteh’ ।
na cha sambandhee, ekatvaat । advayatvaat avishayatvaat aatmatvaachcha na
kenachit shabdena uchyate iti yuktam; “yato vaacho nivartante”
(tai. u. 2-9-1) ityaadishrutibhishcha ॥ sachchhabdapratyayaavishayatvaat
asattvaashankaayaam jnyeyasya sarvapraanikaranopaadhidvaarena tadastitvam
pratipaadayan tadaashankaanivri’ttyarthamaaha —

sarvatah’paanipaadam tatsarvatokshishiromukham ।
sarvatah’shrutimalloke sarvamaavri’tya tisht’hati ॥ 13-13 ॥

sarvatah’paanipaadam sarvatah’ paanayah’ paadaashcha asya iti sarvatah’paanipaadam
tat jnyeyam । sarvapraanikaranopaadhibhih’ kshetrajnyasya astitvam
vibhaavyate । kshetrajnyashcha kshetropaadhitah’ uchyate । kshetram
cha paanipaadaadibhih’ anekadhaa bhinnam । kshetropaadhibhedakri’tam
visheshajaatam mithyaiva kshetrajnyasya, iti tadapanayanena
nyeyatvamuktam “na sattannaasaduchyate” iti । upaadhikri’tam
mithyaaroopamapi astitvaadhigamaaya jnyeyadharmavat parikalpya uchyate
“sarvatah’paanipaadam” ityaadi । tathaa hi sampradaayavidaam vachanam
–”adhyaaropaapavaadaabhyaam nishprapancham prapanchyate”
iti । sarvatra sarvadehaavayavatvena gamyamaanaah’ paanipaadaadayah’
nyeyashaktisadbhaavanimittasvakaaryaah’ iti jnyeyasadbhaave lingaani
“jnyeyasya” iti upachaaratah’ uchyante । tathaa vyaakhyeyam
anyat । sarvatah’paanipaadam tat jnyeyam । sarvatokshishiromukham
sarvatah’ aksheeni shiraamsi mukhaani cha yasya tat sarvatokshishiromukham;
sarvatah’shrutimat shrutih’ shravanendriyam, tat yasya tat shrutimat,
loke praaninikaaye, sarvam aavri’tya samvyaapya tisht’hati sthitim labhate ॥

upaadhibhootapaanipaadaadeendriyaadhyaaropanaat jnyeyasya tadvattaashankaa maa bhoot
ityevamarthah’ shlokaarambhah’ —

sarvendriyagunaabhaasam sarvendriyavivarjitam ।
asaktam sarvabhri’chchaiva nirgunam gunabhoktri’ cha ॥ 13-14 ॥

sarvendriyagunaabhaasam sarvaani cha taani indriyaani shrotraadeeni
buddheendriyakarmendriyaakhyaani, antah’karane cha buddhimanasee,
nyeyopaadhitvasya tulyatvaat, sarvendriyagrahanena gri’hyante ।
api cha, antah’karanopaadhidvaarenaiva shrotraadeenaamapi upaadhitvam
ityatah’ antah’karanabahishkaranopaadhibhootaih’ sarvendriyagunaih’
adhyavasaayasankalpashravanavachanaadibhih’ avabhaasate iti
sarvendriyagunaabhaasam sarvendriyavyaapaaraih’ vyaapri’tamiva tat jnyeyam
ityarthah’; “dhyaayateeva lelaayateeva” (bri’. u. 4-3-7)
iti shruteh’ । kasmaat punah’ kaaranaat na vyaapri’tameveti gri’hyate
ityatah’ aaha — sarvendriyavivarjitam, sarvakaranarahitamityarthah’ ।
atah’ na karanavyaapaaraih’ vyaapri’tam tat jnyeyam । yastu ayam
mantrah’ — “apaanipaado javano graheetaa pashyatyachakshuh’
sa shri’notyakarnah”’ (shve. u. 3-19) ityaadih’, sa
sarvendriyopaadhigunaanugunyabhajanashaktimat tat jnyeyam ityevam
pradarshanaarthah’, na tu saakshaadeva javanaadikriyaavattvapradarshanaarthah’ ।
”andho manimavindat” (tai. aa. 1-11) ityaadimantraarthavat
tasya mantrasya arthah’ । yasmaat sarvakaranavarjitam jnyeyam,
tasmaat asaktam sarvasamshleshavarjitam । yadyapi evam, tathaapi
sarvabhri’chcha eva । sadaaspadam hi sarvam sarvatra sadbuddhyanugamaat ।
na hi mri’gatri’shnikaadayo’pi niraaspadaah’ bhavanti । atah’ sarvabhri’t
sarvam bibharti iti । syaat idam cha anyat jnyeyasya sattvaadhigamadvaaram
— nirgunam sattvarajastamaamsi gunaah’ taih’ varjitam tat jnyeyam,
tathaapi gunabhoktri’ cha gunaanaam sattvarajastamasaam shabdaadidvaarena
sukhaduh’khamohaakaaraparinataanaam bhoktri’ cha upalabdhri’ cha tat jnyeyam
ityarthah’ ॥ kincha —

bahirantashcha bhootaanaamacharam charameva cha ।
sookshmatvaattadavijnyeyam doorastham chaantike cha tat ॥ 13-15 ॥

bahih’ tvakparyantam deham aatmatvena avidyaakalpitam apekshya tameva
avadhim kri’tvaa bahih’ uchyate । tathaa pratyagaatmaanamapekshya dehameva
avadhim kri’tvaa antah’ uchyate । “bahirantashcha” ityukte
madhye abhaave praapte, idamuchyate — acharam charameva cha, yat
charaacharam dehaabhaasamapi tadeva jnyeyam yathaa rajjusarpaabhaasah’ ।
yadi acharam charameva cha syaat vyavahaaravishayam sarvam jnyeyam,
kimartham “idam” iti sarvaih’ na vijnyeyam iti? uchyate —
satyam sarvaabhaasam tat; tathaapi vyomavat sookshmam । atah’ sookshmatvaat
svena roopena tat jnyeyamapi avijnyeyam avidushaam । vidushaam tu,
“aatmaivedam sarvam” (chhaa. u. 7-25-2)“brahmaivedam
sarvam” ityaadipramaanatah’ nityam vijnyaatam । avijnyaatatayaa doorastham
varshasahasrakot’yaapi avidushaam apraapyatvaat । antike cha tat, aatmatvaat
vidushaam ॥ kincha —

avibhaktam cha bhooteshu vibhaktamiva cha sthitam ।
bhootabhartri’ cha tajjnyeyam grasishnu prabhavishnu cha ॥ 13-16 ॥

avibhaktam cha pratideham vyomavat tadekam । bhooteshu sarvapraanishu
vibhaktamiva cha sthitam deheshveva vibhaavyamaanatvaat । bhootabhartri’
cha bhootaani bibharteeti tat jnyeyam bhootabhartri’ cha sthitikaale ।
pralayakaale gri’sishnu grasanasheelam । utpattikaale prabhavishnu cha
prabhavanasheelam yathaa rajjvaadih’ sarpaadeh’ mithyaakalpitasya ॥ kincha,
sarvatra vidyamaanamapi sat na upalabhyate chet, jnyeyam tamah’ tarhi? na ।
kim tarhi? —

jyotishaamapi tajjyotistamasah’ paramuchyate ।
nyaanam jnyeyam jnyaanagamyam hri’di sarvasya visht’hitam ॥ 13-17 ॥

jyotishaam aadityaadeenaamapi tat jnyeyam jyotih’ । aatmachaitanyajyotishaa
iddhaani hi aadityaadeeni jyoteemshi deepyante, ”yena sooryastapati
tejaseddhah”’ (tai. braa. 3-12-9) “tasya bhaasaa sarvamidam
vibhaati” (mu. u. 2-2-11)ityaadishrutibhyah’; smri’teshcha
ihaiva — “yadaadityagatam tejah”’ (bha. gee. 15-12)
ityaadeh’ । tamasah’ ajnyaanaat param aspri’sht’am uchyate । jnyaanaadeh’
duh’sampaadanabuddhyaa praaptaavasaadasya uttambhanaarthamaaha —
nyaanam amaanitvaadi; jnyeyam “jnyeyam yat tat pravakshyaami”
(bha. gee. 13-12) ityaadinaa uktam; jnyaanagamyam jnyeyameva jnyaatam sat
nyaanaphalamiti jnyaanagamyamuchyate; jnyaayamaanam tu jnyeyam । tat etat
trayamapi hri’di buddhau sarvasya praanijaatasya visht’hitam visheshena
sthitam । tatraiva hi trayam vibhaavyate ॥ yathoktaarthopasamhaaraarthah’
ayam shlokah’ aarabhyate —

iti kshetram tathaa jnyaanam jnyeyam choktam samaasatah’ ।
madbhakta etadvijnyaaya madbhaavaayopapadyate ॥ 13-18 ॥

iti evam kshetram mahaabhootaadi dhri’tyantam tathaa jnyaanam amaanitvaadi
tattvajnyaanaarthadarshanaparyantam jnyeyam cha “jnyeyam yat
tat” (bha. gee. 13-12) ityaadi “tamasah’ paramuchyate”
(bha. gee. 13-17) ityevamantam uktam samaasatah’ sankshepatah’ ।
etaavaan sarvah’ hi vedaarthah’ geetaarthashcha upasamhri’tya uktah’ । asmin
samyagdarshane kah’ adhikriyate iti uchyate — madbhaktah’ mayi eeshvare
sarvajnye paramagurau vaasudeve samarpitasarvaatmabhaavah’, yat pashyati
shri’noti spri’shati vaa “sarvameva bhagavaan vaasudevah”’
ityevangrahaavisht’abuddhih’ madbhaktah’ sa etat yathoktam samyagdarshanam
vijnyaaya, madbhaavaaya mama bhaavah’ madbhaavah’ paramaatmabhaavah’ tasmai
madbhaavaaya upapadyate moksham gachchhati ॥ tatra saptame eeshvarasya
dve prakri’tee upanyaste, paraapare kshetrakshetrajnyalakshane;
“etadyoneeni bhootaani” (bha. gee. 7-6) iti cha uktam ।
kshetrakshetrajnyaprakri’tidvayayonitvam katham bhootaanaamiti ayamarthah’
adhunaa uchyate —

prakri’tim purusham chaiva viddhyanaadee ubhaavapi ।
vikaaraamshcha gunaamshchaiva viddhi prakri’tisambhavaan ॥ 13-19 ॥

prakri’tim purusham chaiva eeshvarasya prakri’tee tau prakri’tipurushau
ubhaavapi anaadee viddhi, na vidyate aadih’ yayoh’ tau anaadee ।
nityeshvaratvaat eeshvarasya tatprakri’tyorapi yuktam nityatvena
bhavitum । prakri’tidvayavattvameva hi eeshvarasya eeshvaratvam । yaabhyaam
prakri’tibhyaam eeshvarah’ jagadutpattisthitipralayahetuh’, te dve anaadee
satyau samsaarasya kaaranam ॥ na aadee anaadee iti tatpurushasamaasam kechit
varnayanti । tena hi kila eeshvarasya kaaranatvam sidhyati । yadi punah’
prakri’tipurushaaveva nityau syaataam tatkri’tameva jagat na eeshvarasya
yagatah’ kartri’tvam । tat asat ; praak prakri’tipurushayoh’ utpatteh’
eeshitavyaabhaavaat eeshvarasya aneeshvaratvaprasangaat, samsaarasya
nirnimittatve anirmokshaprasangaat shaastraanarthakyaprasangaat
bandhamokshaabhaavaprasangaachcha । nityatve punah’ eeshvarasya
prakri’tyoh’ sarvametat upapannam bhavet । katham? vikaaraamshcha
gunaamshchaiva vakshyamaanaanvikaaraan buddhyaadidehendriyaantaan gunaamshcha
sukhaduh’khamohapratyayaakaaraparinataan viddhi jaaneehi prakri’tisambhavaan,
prakri’tih’ eeshvarasya vikaarakaaranashaktih’ trigunaatmikaa maayaa, saa
sambhavo yeshaam vikaaraanaam gunaanaam cha taan vikaaraan gunaamshcha viddhi
prakri’tisambhavaan prakri’tiparinaamaan ॥ ke punah’ te vikaaraah’ gunaashcha
prakri’tisambhavaah’ —

kaaryakaranakartri’tve hetuh’ prakri’tiruchyate ।
purushah’ sukhaduh’khaanaam bhoktri’tve heturuchyate ॥ 13-20 ॥

kaaryakaranakartri’tve — kaaryam shareeram karanaani tatsthaani trayodasha ।
dehasyaarambhakaani bhootaani pancha vishayaashcha prakri’tisambhavaah’
vikaaraah’ poorvoktaah’ iha kaaryagrahanena gri’hyante । gunaashcha
prakri’tisambhavaah’ sukhaduh’khamohaatmakaah’ karanaashrayatvaat karanagrahanena
gri’hyante । teshaam kaaryakaranaanaam kartri’tvam utpaadakatvam yat tat
kaaryakaranakartri’tvam tasmin kaaryakaranakartri’tve hetuh’ kaaranam
aarambhakatvena prakri’tih’ uchyate । evam kaaryakaranakartri’tvena
samsaarasya kaaranam prakri’tih’ । kaaryakaaranakartri’tve ityasminnapi
paat’he, kaaryam yat yasya parinaamah’ tat tasya kaaryam vikaarah’ vikaari
kaaranam tayoh’ vikaaravikaarinoh’ kaaryakaaranayoh’ kartri’tve iti । athavaa,
shod’asha vikaaraah’ kaaryam sapta prakri’tivikri’tayah’ kaaranam taanyeva
kaaryakaaranaanyuchyante teshaam kartri’tve hetuh’ prakri’tih’ uchyate,
aarambhakatvenaiva । purushashcha samsaarasya kaaranam yathaa syaat
tat uchyate — purushah’ jeevah’ kshetrajnyah’ bhoktaa iti paryaayah’,
sukhaduh’khaanaam bhogyaanaam bhoktri’tve upalabdhri’tve hetuh’ uchyate ॥

katham punah’ anena kaaryakaranakartri’tvena sukhaduh’khabhoktri’tvena cha
prakri’tipurushayoh’ samsaarakaaranatvamuchyate iti, atra uchyate —
kaaryakaranasukhaduh’kharoopena hetuphalaatmanaa prakri’teh’ parinaamaabhaave,
purushasya cha chetanasya asati tadupalabdhri’tve, kutah’ samsaarah’
syaat? yadaa punah’ kaaryakaranasukhaduh’khasvaroopena hetuphalaatmanaa
parinatayaa prakri’tyaa bhogyayaa purushasya tadvipareetasya bhoktri’tvena
avidyaaroopah’ samyogah’ syaat, tadaa samsaarah’ syaat iti । atah’ yat
prakri’tipurushayoh’ kaaryakaranakartri’tvena sukhaduh’khabhoktri’tvena
cha samsaarakaaranatvamuktam, tat yuktam । kah’ punah’ ayam samsaaro
naama? sukhaduh’khasambhogah’ samsaarah’ । purushasya cha sukhaduh’khaanaam
sambhoktri’tvam samsaaritvamiti ॥ yat purushasya sukhaduh’khaanaam
bhoktri’tvam samsaaritvam iti uktam tasya tat kinnimittamiti uchyate —

purushah’ prakri’tistho hi bhunkte prakri’tijaangunaan ।
kaaranam gunasango’sya sadasadyonijanmasu ॥ 13-21 ॥

purushah’ bhoktaa prakri’tisthah’ prakri’tau avidyaalakshanaayaam
kaaryakaranaroopena parinataayaam sthitah’ prakri’tisthah’, prakri’timaatmatvena
gatah’ ityetat, hi yasmaat, tasmaat bhunkte upalabhate ityarthah’ ।
prakri’tijaan prakri’titah’ jaataan sukhaduh’khamohaakaaraabhivyaktaan gunaan
“sukhee, duh’khee, mood’hah’, pand’itah’ aham” ityevam । satyaamapi
avidyaayaam sukhaduh’khamoheshu guneshu bhujyamaaneshu yah’ sangah’ aatmabhaavah’
samsaarasya sah’ pradhaanam kaaranam janmanah’, “sah’ yathaakaamo bhavati
tatkraturbhavati” (bri’. u. 4-4-5)ityaadishruteh’ । tadetat aaha
— kaaranam hetuh’ gunasangah’ guneshu sangah’ asya purushasya bhoktuh’
sadasadyonijanmasu, satyashcha asatyashcha yonayah’ sadasadyonayah’ taasu
sadasadyonishu janmaani sadasadyonijanmaani, teshu sadasadyonijanmasu
vishayabhooteshu kaaranam gunasangah’ । athavaa, sadasadyonijanmasu
asya samsaarasya kaaranam gunasangah’ iti samsaarapadamadhyaahaaryam ।
sadyonayah’ devaadiyonayah’; asadyonayah’ pashvaadiyonayah’ । saamarthyaat
sadasadyonayah’ manushyayonayo’pi aviruddhaah’ drasht’avyaah’ ॥ etat uktam
bhavati — prakri’tisthatvaakhyaa avidyaa, guneshu cha sangah’ kaamah’,
samsaarasya kaaranamiti । tachcha parivarjanaaya uchyate । asya cha
nivri’ttikaaranam jnyaanavairaagye sasannyaase geetaashaastre prasiddham ।
tachcha jnyaanam purastaat upanyastam kshetrakshetrajnyavishayam
“yajjnyaatvaamri’tamashnute” (bha. gee. 13-12) iti । uktam cha
anyaapohena ataddharmaadhyaaropena cha ॥ tasyaiva punah’ saakshaat nirdeshah’
kriyate —

upadrasht’aanumantaa cha bhartaa bhoktaa maheshvarah’ ।
paramaatmeti chaapyukto dehe’sminpurushah’ parah’ ॥ 13-22 ॥

upadrasht’aa sameepasthah’ san drasht’aa svayam avyaapri’tah’ । yathaa
ri’tvigyajamaaneshu yajnyakarmavyaapri’teshu tat’asthah’ anyah’ avyaapri’tah’
yajnyavidyaakushalah’ ri’tvigyajamaanavyaapaaragunadoshaanaam eekshitaa,
tadvachcha kaaryakaranavyaapaareshu avyaapri’tah’ anyah’ tadvilakshanah’ teshaam
kaaryakaranaanaam savyaapaaraanaam saameepyena drasht’aa upadrasht’aa । athavaa,
dehachakshurmanobuddhyaatmaanah’ drasht’aarah’, teshaam baahyah’ drasht’aa dehah’,
tatah’ aarabhya antaratamashcha pratyak sameepe aatmaa drasht’aa, yatah’ parah’
antaratamah’ naasti drasht’aa; sah’ atishayasaameepyena drasht’ri’tvaat upadrasht’aa
syaat । yajnyopadrasht’ri’vadvaa sarvavishayeekaranaat upadrasht’aa । anumantaa
cha, anumodanam anumananam kurvatsu tatkriyaasu paritoshah’, tatkartaa
anumantaa cha । athavaa, anumantaa, kaaryakaranapravri’ttishu svayam
apravri’tto’pi pravri’tta iva tadanukoolah’ vibhaavyate, tena anumantaa ।
athavaa, pravri’ttaan svavyaapaareshu tatsaakshibhootah’ kadaachidapi na
nivaarayati iti anumantaa । bhartaa, bharanam naama dehendriyamanobuddheenaam
samhataanaam chaitanyaatmapaaraarthyena nimittabhootena chaitanyaabhaasaanaam
yat svaroopadhaaranam, tat chaitanyaatmakri’tameva iti bhartaa aatmaa
iti uchyate । bhoktaa, agnyushnavat nityachaitanyasvaroopena buddheh’
sukhaduh’khamohaatmakaah’ pratyayaah’ sarvavishayavishayaah’ chaitanyaatmagrastaa
iva jaayamaanaah’ vibhaktaah’ vibhaavyante iti bhoktaa aatmaa uchyate ।
maheshvarah’, sarvaatmatvaat svatantratvaachcha mahaan eeshvarashcha iti
maheshvarah’ । paramaatmaa, dehaadeenaam buddhyantaanaam pratyagaatmatvena
kalpitaanaam avidyayaa paramah’ upadrasht’ri’tvaadilakshanah’ aatmaa iti paramaatmaa ।
sah’ atah’ “paramaatmaa” ityanena shabdena cha api uktah’ kathitah’
shrutau । kva asau? asmin dehe purushah’ parah’ avyaktaat, “uttamah’
purushastvanyah’ paramaatmetyudaahri’tah”’ (bha. gee. 15-17)
iti yah’ vakshyamaanah’ ॥ “kshetrajnyam chaapi maam viddhi”
(bha. gee. 13-2) iti upanyastah’ vyaakhyaaya upasamhri’tashcha, tametam
yathoktalakshanam aatmaanam —

ya evam vetti purusham prakri’tim cha gunaih’ saha ।
sarvathaa vartamaano’pi na sa bhooyo’bhijaayate ॥ 13-23 ॥

yah’ evam yathoktaprakaarena vetti purusham saakshaat ahamiti prakri’tim
cha yathoktaam avidyaalakshanaam gunaih’ svavikaaraih’ saha nivartitaam
abhaavam aapaaditaam vidyayaa, sarvathaa sarvaprakaarena vartamaano’pi sah’
bhooyah’ punah’ patite asmin vidvachchhareere dehaantaraaya na abhijaayate
na utpadyate, dehaantaram na gri’hnaati ityarthah’ । apishabdaat
kimu vaktavyam svavri’ttastho na jaayate iti abhipraayah’ ॥ nanu,
yadyapi jnyaanotpattyanantaram punarjanmaabhaava uktah’, tathaapi praak
nyaanotpatteh’ kri’taanaam karmanaam uttarakaalabhaavinaam cha, yaani cha
atikraantaanekajanmakri’taani teshaam cha, phalamadattvaa naasho na yukta
iti, syuh’ treeni janmaani, kri’tavipranaasho hi na yukta iti, yathaa
phale pravri’ttaanaam aarabdhajanmanaam karmanaam । na cha karmanaam visheshah’
avagamyate । tasmaat triprakaaraanyapi karmaani treeni janmaani aarabheran;
samhataani vaa sarvaani ekam janma aarabheran । anyathaa kri’tavinaashe
sati sarvatra anaashvaasaprasangah’, shaastraanarthakyam cha syaat ।
ityatah’ idamayuktamuktam “na sa bhooyo’bhijaayate” iti । na;
“ksheeyante chaasya karmaani” (mu. u. 2-2-9) “brahma
veda brahmaiva bhavati” (mu. u. 3-2-9) “tasya taavadeva
chiram” (chhaa. u. 6-14-2)“isheekaatoolavat sarvaani karmaani
pradooyante” (chhaa. u. 5-24-3) ityaadishrutishatebhyah’ ukto
vidushah’ sarvakarmadaahah’ । ihaapi cha uktah’ “yathaidhaamsi”
(bha. gee. 4-37) ityaadinaa sarvakarmadaahah’, vakshyati cha ।
upapatteshcha — avidyaakaamakleshabeejanimittaani hi karmaani
yanmaantaraankuram aarabhante; ihaapi cha “saahankaaraabhisandheeni
karmaani phalaarambhakaani, na itaraani” iti tatra tatra bhagavataa
uktam । ”beejaanyagnyupadagdhaani na rohanti yathaa punah’ ।
nyaanadagdhaistathaa kleshairnaatmaa sampadyate punah”’ (mo. 211-17)
iti cha । astu taavat jnyaanotpattyuttarakaalakri’taanaam karmanaam
nyaanena daahah’ jnyaanasahabhaavitvaat । na tu iha janmani jnyaanotpatteh’
praak kri’taanaam karmanaam ateetajanmakri’taanaam cha daahah’ yuktah’ ।
na; “sarvakarmaani” (bha. gee. 4-37) iti visheshanaat ।
nyaanottarakaalabhaavinaameva sarvakarmanaam iti chet, na; sankoche
kaaranaanupapatteh’ । yattu uktam “yathaa vartamaanajanmaarambhakaani
karmaani na ksheeyante phaladaanaaya pravri’ttaanyeva satyapi jnyaane,
tathaa anaarabdhaphalaanaamapi karmanaam kshayo na yuktah”’ iti,
tat asat । katham? teshaam mukteshuvat pravri’ttaphalatvaat । yathaa
poorvam lakshyavedhaaya muktah’ ishuh’ dhanushah’ lakshyavedhottarakaalamapi
aarabdhavegakshayaat patanenaiva nivartate, evam shareeraarambhakam karma
shareerasthitiprayojane nivri’tte’pi, aa samskaaravegakshayaat poorvavat
vartate eva । yathaa sa eva ishuh’ pravri’ttinimittaanaarabdhavegastu
amukto dhanushi prayukto’pi upasamhriyate, tathaa anaarabdhaphalaani
karmaani svaashrayasthaanyeva jnyaanena nirbeejeekriyante iti, patite asmin
vidvachchhareere “na sa bhooyo’bhijaayate” iti yuktameva uktamiti
siddham ॥ atra aatmadarshane upaayavikalpaah’ ime dhyaanaadayah’ uchyante —

dhyaanenaatmani pashyanti kechidaatmaanamaatmanaa ।
anye saankhyena yogena karmayogena chaapare ॥ 13-24 ॥

dhyaanena, dhyaanam naama shabdaadibhyo vishayebhyah’ shrotraadeeni karanaani manasi
upasamhri’tya, manashcha pratyakchetayitari, ekaagratayaa yat chintanam
tat dhyaanam; tathaa, dhyaayateeva bakah’, dhyaayateeva pri’thivee, dhyaayanteeva
parvataah’ iti upamopaadaanaat । tailadhaaraavat santatah’ avichchhinnapratyayo
dhyaanam; tena dhyaanena aatmani buddhau pashyanti aatmaanam pratyakchetanam
aatmanaa svenaiva pratyakchetanena dhyaanasamskri’tena antah’karanena kechit
yoginah’ । anye saankhyena yogena, saankhyam naama “ime sattvarajastamaamsi
gunaah’ mayaa dri’shyaa aham tebhyo’nyah’ tadvyaapaarasaakshibhootah’ nityah’
gunavilakshanah’ aatmaa” iti chintanam eshah’ saankhyo yogah’, tena
“pashyanti aatmaanamaatmanaa” iti vartate । karmayogena, karmaiva yogah’,
eeshvaraarpanabuddhyaa anusht’heeyamaanam ghat’anaroopam yogaarthatvaat yogah’ uchyate
gunatah’; tena sattvashuddhijnyaanotpattidvaarena cha apare ॥

anye tvevamajaanantah’ shrutvaanyebhya upaasate ।
te’pi chaatitarantyeva mri’tyum shrutiparaayanaah’ ॥ 13-25 ॥

anye tu eshu vikalpeshu anyatamenaapi evam yathoktam aatmaanam ajaanantah’
anyebhyah’ aachaaryebhyah’ shrutvaa “idameva chintayata”
iti uktaah’ upaasate shraddadhaanaah’ santah’ chintayanti । te’pi cha
atitarantyeva atikraamantyeva mri’tyum, mri’tyuyuktam samsaaram
ityetat । shrutiparaayanaah’ shrutih’ shravanam param ayanam gamanam
mokshamaargapravri’ttau param saadhanam yeshaam te shrutiparaayanaah’;
kevalaparopadeshapramaanaah’ svayam vivekarahitaah’ ityabhipraayah’ । kimu
vaktavyam pramaanam prati svatantraah’ vivekinah’ mri’tyum atitaranti iti
abhipraayah’ ॥ kshetrajnyeshvaraikatvavishayam jnyaanam mokshasaadhanam
“yajjnyaatvaamri’tamashnute” (bha. gee. 13-12)ityuktam,
tat kasmaat hetoriti, taddhetupradarshanaartham shlokah’ aarabhyate —

yaavatsanjaayate kinchitsattvam sthaavarajangamam ।
kshetrakshetrajnyasamyogaattadviddhi bharatarshabha ॥ 13-26 ॥

yaavat yat kinchit sanjaayate samutpadyate sattvam vastu; kim
avisheshena? netyaaha — sthaavarajangamam sthaavaram jangamam
cha kshetrakshetrajnyasamyogaat tat jaayate ityevam viddhi jaaneehi
bharatarshabha ॥ kah’ punah’ ayam kshetrakshetrajnyayoh’ samyogah’
abhipretah’? na taavat rajjveva ghat’asya avayavasamshleshadvaarakah’
sambandhavisheshah’ samyogah’ kshetrena kshetrajnyasya sambhavati,
aakaashavat niravayavatvaat । naapi samavaayalakshanah’ tantupat’ayoriva
kshetrakshetrajnyayoh’ itaretarakaaryakaaranabhaavaanabhyupagamaat
iti, uchyate — kshetrakshetrajnyayoh’ vishayavishayinoh’
bhinnasvabhaavayoh’ itaretarataddharmaadhyaasalakshanah’ samyogah’
kshetrakshetrajnyasvaroopa-vivekaabhaavanibandhanah’, rajjushuktikaadeenaam
tadvivekajnyaanaabhaavaat adhyaaropitasarparajataadisamyogavat । sah’ ayam
adhyaasasvaroopah’ kshetrakshetrajnyasamyogah’ mithyaajnyaanalakshanah’ ।
yathaashaastram kshetrakshetrajnyalakshanabhedaparijnyaanapoorvakam praak
darshitaroopaat kshetraat munjaadiva isheekaam yathoktalakshanam kshetrajnyam
pravibhajya “na sattannaasaduchyate” (bha. gee. 13-12)
ityanena nirastasarvopaadhivishesham jnyeyam brahmasvaroopena yah’ pashyati,
kshetram cha maayaanirmitahastisvapnadri’sht’avastugandharvanagaraadivat
“asadeva sadiva avabhaasate” iti evam nishchitavijnyaanah’ yah’,
tasya yathoktasamyagdarshanavirodhaat apagachchhati mithyaajnyaanam ।
tasya janmahetoh’ apagamaat “ya evam vetti purusham prakri’tim cha
gunaih’ saha” (bha. gee. 13-23) ityanena “vidvaan bhooyah’ na
abhijaayate” iti yat uktam, tat upapannamuktam ॥ “na sa
bhooyo’bhijaayate” (bha. gee. 13-23) iti samyagdarshanaphalam
avidyaadisamsaarabeejanivri’ttidvaarena janmabhaavah’ uktah’ । janmakaaranam cha
avidyaanimittakah’ kshetrakshetrajnyasamyogah’ uktah’; atah’ tasyaah’ avidyaayaah’
nivartakam samyagdarshanam uktamapi punah’ shabdaantarena uchyate —

samam sarveshu bhooteshu tisht’hantam parameshvaram ।
vinashyatsvavinashyantam yah’ pashyati sa pashyati ॥ 13-27 ॥

samam nirvishesham tisht’hantam sthitim kurvantam; kva? sarveshu
samasteshu bhooteshu brahmaadisthaavaraanteshu praanishu; kam? parameshvaram
dehendriyamanobuddhyavyaktaatmanah’ apekshya parameshvarah’, tam sarveshu
bhooteshu samam tisht’hantam । taani vishinasht’i vinashyatsu iti,
tam cha parameshvaram avinashyantam iti, bhootaanaam parameshvarasya
cha atyantavailakshanyapradarshanaartham । katham? sarveshaam hi
bhaavavikaaraanaam janilakshanah’ bhaavavikaaro moolam; janmottarakaalabhaavinah’
anye sarve bhaavavikaaraah’ vinaashaantaah’; vinaashaat paro na kashchit asti
bhaavavikaarah’, bhaavaabhaavaat । sati hi dharmini dharmaah’ bhavanti ।
atah’ antyabhaavavikaaraabhaavaanuvaadena poorvabhaavinah’ sarve bhaavavikaaraah’
pratishiddhaah’ bhavanti saha kaaryaih’ । tasmaat sarvabhootaih’ vailakshanyam
atyantameva parameshvarasya siddham, nirvisheshatvam ekatvam cha । yah’
evam yathoktam parameshvaram pashyati, sah’ pashyati ॥ nanu sarvo’pi
lokah’ pashyati, kim visheshanena iti । satyam pashyati; kim tu vipareetam
pashyati । atah’ vishinasht’i — sa eva pashyateeti । yathaa timiradri’sht’ih’
anekam chandram pashyati, tamapekshya ekachandradarshee vishishyate —
sa eva pashyateeti; tathaa ihaapi ekam avibhaktam yathoktam aatmaanam yah’
pashyati, sah’ vibhaktaanekaatmavipareetadarshibhyah’ vishishyate — sa
eva pashyateeti । itare pashyanto’pi na pashyanti, vipareetadarshitvaat
anekachandradarshivat ityarthah’ ॥ yathoktasya samyagdarshanasya
phalavachanena stutih’ kartavyaa iti shlokah’ aarabhyate —

samam pashyanhi sarvatra samavasthitameeshvaram ।
na hinastyaatmanaatmaanam tato yaati paraam gatim ॥ 13-28 ॥

samam pashyan upalabhamaanah’ hi yasmaat sarvatra sarvabhooteshu samavasthitam
tulyatayaa avasthitam eeshvaram ateetaanantarashlokoktalakshanamityarthah’ ।
samam pashyan kim? na hinasti himsaam na karoti aatmanaa svenaiva svamaatmaanam ।
tatah’ tadahimsanaat yaati paraam prakri’sht’aam gatim mokshaakhyaam ॥ nanu
naiva kashchit praanee svayam svam aatmaanam hinasti । katham uchyate apraaptam
“na hinasti” iti? yathaa ”na pri’thivyaamagnishchetavyo
naantarikshe” (tai. sam. 5-2-7) ityaadi । naisha doshah’,
ajnyaanaam aatmatiraskaranopapatteh’ । sarvo hi ajnyah’ atyantaprasiddham
saakshaat aparokshaat aatmaanam tiraskri’tya anaatmaanam aatmatvena parigri’hya,
tamapi dharmaadharmau kri’tvaa upaattam aatmaanam hatvaa anyam aatmaanam upaadatte
navam tam chaivam hatvaa anyameva tamapi hatvaa anyam ityevam upaattamupaattam
aatmaanam hanti, iti aatmahaa sarvah’ ajnyah’ । yastu paramaarthaatmaa, asaavapi
sarvadaa avidyayaa hata iva, vidyamaanaphalaabhaavaat, iti sarve aatmahanah’
eva avidvaamsah’ । yastu itarah’ yathoktaatmadarshee, sah’ ubhayathaapi aatmanaa
aatmaanam na hinasti na hanti । tatah’ yaati paraam gatim yathoktam phalam
tasya bhavati ityarthah’ ॥ sarvabhootastham eeshvaram samam pashyan
“na hinasti aatmanaa aatmaanam” iti uktam । tat anupapannam
svagunakarmavailakshanyabhedabhinneshu aatmasu, ityetat aashankya aaha —

prakri’tyaiva cha karmaani kriyamaanaani sarvashah’ ।
yah’ pashyati tathaatmaanamakartaaram sa pashyati ॥ 13-29 ॥

prakri’tyaa prakri’tih’ bhagavatah’ maayaa trigunaatmikaa, “maayaam
tu prakri’tim vidyaat” (shve. u. 4-10) iti mantravarnaat,
tayaa prakri’tyaiva cha na anyena mahadaadikaaryakaaranaakaaraparinatayaa
karmaani vaangmanah’kaayaarabhyaani kriyamaanaani nirvartyamaanaani sarvashah’
sarvaprakaaraih’ yah’ pashyati upalabhate, tathaa aatmaanam kshetrajnyam
akartaaram sarvopaadhivivarjitam sah’ pashyati, sah’ paramaarthadarshee
ityabhipraayah’; nirgunasya akartuh’ nirvisheshasya aakaashasyeva bhede
pramaanaanupapattih’ ityarthah’ ॥ punarapi tadeva samyagdarshanam
shabdaantarena prapanchayati —

yadaa bhootapri’thagbhaavamekasthamanupashyati ।
tata eva cha vistaaram brahma sampadyate tadaa ॥ 13-30 ॥

yadaa yasmin kaale bhootapri’thagbhaavam bhootaanaam pri’thagbhaavam pri’thaktvam
ekasmin aatmani sthitam ekastham anupashyati shaastraachaaryopadesham,
anu aatmaanam pratyakshatvena pashyati “aatmaiva idam sarvam”
(chhaa. u. 7-25-2) iti, tata eva cha tasmaadeva cha vistaaram utpattim
vikaasam “aatmatah’ praana aatmata aashaa aatmatah’ smara aatmata aakaasha
aatmatasteja aatmata aapa aatmata aavirbhaavatirobhaavaavaatmato’nnam”
(chhaa. u. 7-26-1) ityevamaadiprakaaraih’ vistaaram yadaa pashyati, brahma
sampadyate brahmaiva bhavati tadaa tasmin kaale ityarthah’ ॥ ekasya aatmaanah’
sarvadehaatmatve taddoshasambandhe praapte, idam uchyate —

anaaditvaannirgunatvaatparamaatmaayamavyayah’ ।
shareerastho’pi kaunteya na karoti na lipyate ॥ 13-31 ॥

anaaditvaat anaadeh’ bhaavah’ anaaditvam, aadih’ kaaranam, tat yasya
naasti tat aanaadi । yaddhi aadimat tat svena aatmanaa vyeti; ayam tu
anaaditvaat niravayava iti kri’tvaa na vyeti । tathaa nirgunatvaat ।
saguno hi gunavyayaat vyeti; ayam tu nirgunatvaachcha na vyeti; iti
paramaatmaa ayam avyayah’; na asya vyayo vidyate iti avyayah’ । yata
evamatah’ shareerastho’pi, shareereshu aatmanah’ upalabdhih’ bhavateeti
shareerasthah’ uchyate; tathaapi na karoti । tadakaranaadeva tatphalena
na lipyate । yo hi kartaa, sah’ karmaphalena lipyate । ayam tu akartaa,
atah’ na phalena lipyate ityarthah’ ॥ kah’ punah’ deheshu karoti lipyate
cha? yadi taavat anyah’ paramaatmano dehee karoti lipyate cha, tatah’ idam
anupapannam uktam kshetrajnyeshvaraikatvam “kshetrajnyam chaapi
maam viddhi” (bha. gee. 13-2) ityaadi । atha naasti eeshvaraadanyo
dehee, kah’ karoti lipyate cha? iti vaachyam; paro vaa naasti iti sarvathaa
durvijnyeyam durvaachyam cha iti bhagavatproktam aupanishadam darshanam
parityaktam vaisheshikaih’ saankhyaarhatabauddhaishcha । tatra ayam
parihaaro bhagavataa svenaiva uktah’ “svabhaavastu pravartate”
(bha. gee. 5-14)iti । avidyaamaatrasvabhaavo hi karoti lipyate iti
vyavahaaro bhavati, na tu paramaarthata ekasmin paramaatmani tat asti ।
atah’ etasmin paramaarthasaankhyadarshane sthitaanaam jnyaananisht’haanaam
paramahamsaparivraajakaanaam tiraskri’taavidyaavyavahaaraanaam karmaadhikaaro naasti
iti tatra tatra darshitam bhagavataa ॥ kimiva na karoti na lipyate iti
atra dri’sht’aantamaaha —

yathaa sarvagatam saukshmyaadaakaasham nopalipyate ।
sarvatraavasthito dehe tathaatmaa nopalipyate ॥ 13-32 ॥

yathaa sarvagatam vyaapi api sat saukshmyaat sookshmabhaavaat aakaasham kham
na upalipyate na sambadhyate, sarvatra avasthitah’ dehe tathaa aatmaa na
upalipyate ॥ kincha —

yathaa prakaashayatyekah’ kri’tsnam lokamimam ravih’ ।
kshetram kshetree tathaa kri’tsnam prakaashayati bhaarata ॥ 13-33 ॥

yathaa prakaashayati avabhaasayati ekah’ kri’tsnam lokam imam ravih’ savitaa
aadityah’, tathaa tadvat mahaabhootaadi dhri’tyantam kshetram ekah’ san
prakaashayati । kah’? kshetree paramaatmaa ityarthah’ । ravidri’sht’aantah’ atra
aatmanah’ ubhayaartho’pi bhavati — ravivat sarvakshetreshu eka eva aatmaa,
alepakashcha iti ॥ samastaadhyaayaarthopasamhaaraarthah’ ayam shlokah’ —

kshetrakshetrajnyayorevamantaram jnyaanachakshushaa ।
bhootaprakri’timoksham cha ye viduryaanti te param ॥ 13-34 ॥

kshetrakshetrajnyayoh’ yathaavyaakhyaatayoh’ evam yathaapradarshitaprakaarena
antaram itaretaravailakshanyavishesham jnyaanachakshushaa
shaastraachaaryaprasaadopadeshajanitam aatmapratyayikam jnyaanam chakshuh’,
tena jnyaanachakshushaa, bhootaprakri’timoksham cha, bhootaanaam prakri’tih’
avidyaalakshanaa avyaktaakhyaa, tasyaah’ bhootaprakri’teh’ mokshanam
abhaavagamanam cha ye viduh’ vijaananti, yaanti gachchhanti te param
paramaatmatattvam brahma, na punah’ deham aadadate ityarthah’ ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade kshetrakshetrajnyayogo naama trayodasho’dhyaayah’ ॥13 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye kshetra-kshetrajnya-yogah’ naama
trayodasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ chaturdasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

sarvam utpadyamaanam kshetrakshetrajnyasamyogaat utpadyate iti uktam । tat
kathamiti, tatpradarshanaartham “param bhooyah”’ ityaadih’ adhyaayah’
aarabhyate । athavaa, eeshvaraparatantrayoh’ kshetrakshetrajnyayoh’ jagatkaaranatvam
na tu saankhyaanaamiva svatantrayoh’ ityevamartham । prakri’tisthatvam guneshu
cha sangah’ samsaarakaaranam iti uktam । kasmin gune katham sangah’? ke
vaa gunaah’? katham vaa te badhnanti iti? gunebhyashcha mokshanam katham
syaat? muktasya cha lakshanam vaktavyam, ityevamartham cha bhagavaan uvaacha —
shreebhagavaanuvaacha —

param bhooyah’ pravakshyaami jnyaanaanaam jnyaanamuttamam ।
yajjnyaatvaa munayah’ sarve paraam siddhimito gataah’ ॥ 14-1 ॥

param jnyaanam iti vyavahitena sambandhah’, bhooyah’ punah’
poorveshu sarveshvadhyaayeshu asakri’t uktamapi pravakshyaami ।
tachcha param paravastuvishayatvaat । kim tat? jnyaanam sarveshaam
nyaanaanaam uttamam, uttamaphalatvaat । jnyaanaanaam iti na amaanitvaadeenaam;
kim tarhi? yajnyaadijnyeyavastuvishayaanaam iti । taani na mokshaaya, idam tu
mokshaaya iti parottamashabdaabhyaam stauti shrotri’buddhiruchyutpaadanaartham ।
yat jnyaatvaa yat jnyaanam jnyaatvaa praapya munayah’ sannyaasinah’ mananasheelaah’ sarve
paraam siddhim mokshaakhyaam itah’ asmaat dehabandhanaat oordhvam gataah’ praaptaah’ ॥

asyaashcha siddheh’ aikaantikatvam darshayati —

idam jnyaanamupaashritya mama saadharmyamaagataah’ ।
sarge’pi nopajaayante pralaye na vyathanti cha ॥ 14-2 ॥

idam jnyaanam yathoktamupaashritya, jnyaanasaadhanam anusht’haaya ityetat, mama
parameshvarasya saadharmyam matsvaroopataam aagataah’ praaptaah’ ityarthah’ । na tu
samaanadharmataa saadharmyam, kshetrajnyeshvarayoh’ bhedaanabhyupagamaat geetaashaastre ।
phalavaadashcha ayam stutyartham uchyate । sarge’pi sri’sht’ikaale’pi na
upajaayante । na utpadyante । pralaye brahmano’pi vinaashakaale na vyathanti
cha vyathaam na aapadyante, na chyavanti ityarthah’ ॥ kshetrakshetrajnyasamyogah’
eedri’shah’ bhootakaaranam ityaaha —

mama yonirmahadbrahma tasmingarbham dadhaamyaham ।
sambhavah’ sarvabhootaanaam tato bhavati bhaarata ॥ 14-3 ॥

mama svabhootaa madeeyaa maayaa trigunaatmikaa prakri’tih’ yonih’ sarvabhootaanaam
kaaranam । sarvakaaryebhyo mahattvaat bharanaachcha svavikaaraanaam mahat
brahma iti yonireva vishishyate । tasmin mahati brahmani yonau garbham
hiranyagarbhasya janmanah’ beejam sarvabhootajanmakaaranam beejam dadhaami
nikshipaami kshetrakshetrajnyaprakri’tidvayashaktimaan eeshvarah’ aham,
avidyaakaamakarmopaadhisvaroopaanuvidhaayinam kshetrajnyam kshetrena samyojayaami
ityarthah’ । sambhavah’ utpattih’ sarvabhootaanaam hiranyagarbhotpattidvaarena
tatah’ tasmaat garbhaadhaanaat bhavati he bhaarata ॥

sarvayonishu kaunteya moortayah’ sambhavanti yaah’ ।
taasaam brahma mahadyoniraham beejapradah’ pitaa ॥ 14-4 ॥

devapitri’manushyapashumri’gaadisarvayonishu kaunteya, moortayah’
dehasamsthaanalakshanaah’ moorchhitaangaavayavaah’ moortayah’ sambhavanti yaah’, taasaam
moorteenaam brahma mahat sarvaavastham yonih’ kaaranam aham eeshvarah’ beejapradah’
garbhaadhaanasya kartaa pitaa ॥ ke gunaah’ katham badhnanteeti, uchyate —

sattvam rajastama iti gunaah’ prakri’tisambhavaah’ ।
nibadhnanti mahaabaaho dehe dehinamavyayam ॥ 14-5 ॥

sattvam rajah’ tamah’ iti evannaamaanah’ । gunaah’ iti paaribhaashikah’ shabdah’, na
roopaadivat dravyaashritaah’ gunaah’ । na cha gunaguninoh’ anyatvamatra vivakshitam ।
tasmaat gunaa iva nityaparatantraah’ kshetrajnyam prati avidyaatmakatvaat
kshetrajnyam nibadhnanteeva । tam aaspadeekri’tya aatmaanam pratilabhante iti
nibadhnanti iti uchyate । te cha prakri’tisambhavaah’ bhagavanmaayaasambhavaah’
nibadhnanti iva he mahaabaaho, mahaantau samarthatarau aajaanupralambau baahoo
yasya sah’ mahaabaahuh’, he mahaabaaho dehe shareere dehinam dehavantam avyayam,
avyayatvam cha uktam “anaaditvaat” (bha. gee. 13-31) ityaadishlokena ।
nanu “dehee na lipyate” (bha. gee. 13-31) ityuktam । tat katham iha
nibadhnanti iti anyathaa uchyate? parihri’tam asmaabhih’ ivashabdena nibadhnanti
iva iti ॥ tatra sattvaadeenaam sattvasyaiva taavat lakshanam uchyate —

tatra sattvam nirmalatvaatprakaashakamanaamayam ।
sukhasangena badhnaati jnyaanasangena chaanagha ॥ 14-6 ॥

nirmalatvaat sphat’ikamaniriva prakaashakam anaamayam nirupadravam
sattvam tannibadhnaati । katham? sukhasangena “sukhee aham” iti
vishayabhootasya sukhasya vishayini aatmani samshleshaapaadanam mri’shaiva sukhe
sanjanam iti । saishaa avidyaa । na hi vishayadharmah’ vishayinah’ bhavati ।
ichchhaadi cha dhri’tyantam kshetrasyaiva vishayasya dharmah’ iti uktam bhagavataa ।
atah’ avidyayaiva svakeeyadharmabhootayaa vishayavishayyavivekalakshanayaa
asvaatmabhoote sukhe sanjayati iva, aasaktamiva karoti, asangam saktamiva
karoti, asukhinam sukhinamiva । tathaa jnyaanasangena cha, jnyaanamiti
sukhasaahacharyaat kshetrasyaiva vishayasya antah’karanasya dharmah’, na aatmanah’;
aatmadharmatve sangaanupapatteh’, bandhaanupapatteshcha । sukhe iva jnyaanaadau
sangah’ mantavyah’ । he anagha avyasana ॥

rajo raagaatmakam viddhi tri’shnaasangasamudbhavam ।
tannibadhnaati kaunteya karmasangena dehinam ॥ 14-7 ॥

rajah’ raagaatmakam ranjanaat raagah’ gairikaadivadraagaatmakam viddhi jaaneehi ।
tri’shnaasangasamudbhavam tri’shnaa apraaptaabhilaashah’, aasangah’ praapte
vishaye manasah’ preetilakshanah’ samshleshah’, tri’shnaasangayoh’ samudbhavam
tri’shnaasangasamudbhavam । tannibadhnaati tat rajah’ nibadhnaati kaunteya
karmasangena, dri’sht’aadri’sht’aartheshu karmasu sanjanam tatparataa
karmasangah’, tena nibadhnaati rajah’ dehinam ॥

tamastvajnyaanajam viddhi mohanam sarvadehinaam ।
pramaadaalasyanidraabhistannibadhnaati bhaarata ॥ 14-8 ॥

tamah’ tri’teeyah’ gunah’ ajnyaanajam ajnyaanaat jaatam ajnyaanajam viddhi
mohanam mohakaram avivekakaram sarvadehinaam sarveshaam dehavataam ।
pramaadaalasyanidraabhih’ pramaadashcha aalasyam cha nidraa cha pramaadaalasyanidraah’
taabhih’ pramaadaalasyanidraabhih’ tat tamah’ nibadhnaati bhaarata ॥ punah’ gunaanaam
vyaapaarah’ sankshepatah’ uchyate —

sattvam sukhe sanjayati rajah’ karmani bhaarata ।
nyaanamaavri’tya tu tamah’ pramaade sanjayatyuta ॥ 14-9 ॥

sattvam sukhe sanjayati samshleshayati, rajah’ karmani he bhaarata sanjayati
iti anuvartate । jnyaanam sattvakri’tam vivekam aavri’tya aachchhaadya tu tamah’
svena aavaranaatmanaa pramaade sanjayati uta pramaadah’ naama praaptakartavyaakaranam ॥

uktam kaaryam kadaa kurvanti gunaa iti uchyate —

rajastamashchaabhibhooya sattvam bhavati bhaarata ।
rajah’ sattvam tamashchaiva tamah’ sattvam rajastathaa ॥ 14-10 ॥

rajah’ tamashcha ubhaavapi abhibhooya sattvam bhavati udbhavati vardhate yadaa,
tadaa labdhaatmakam sattvam svakaaryam jnyaanasukhaadi aarabhate he bhaarata । tathaa
rajogunah’ sattvam tamashcha eva ubhaavapi abhibhooya vardhate yadaa, tadaa karma
kri’shyaadi svakaaryam aarabhate । tama aakhyo gunah’ sattvam rajashcha ubhaavapi
abhibhooya tathaiva vardhate yadaa, tadaa jnyaanaavaranaadi svakaaryam aarabhate ॥

yadaa yo gunah’ udbhootah’ bhavati, tadaa tasya kim lingamiti uchyate —

sarvadvaareshu dehe’sminprakaasha upajaayate ।
nyaanam yadaa tadaa vidyaadvivri’ddham sattvamityuta ॥ 14-11 ॥

sarvadvaareshu, aatmanah’ upalabdhidvaaraani shrotraadeeni sarvaani karanaani,
teshu sarvadvaareshu antah’karanasya buddheh’ vri’ttih’ prakaashah’ dehe asmin
upajaayate । tadeva jnyaanam । yadaa evam prakaasho jnyaanaakhyah’ upajaayate, tadaa
nyaanaprakaashena lingena vidyaat vivri’ddham udbhootam sattvam iti uta api ॥

rajasah’ udbhootasya idam chihnam —

lobhah’ pravri’ttiraarambhah’ karmanaamashamah’ spri’haa ।
rajasyetaani jaayante vivri’ddhe bharatarshabha ॥ 14-12 ॥

lobhah’ paradravyaaditsaa, pravri’ttih’ pravartanam saamaanyachesht’aa, aarambhah’;
kasya? karmanaam । ashamah’ anupashamah’, harsharaagaadipravri’ttih’, spri’haa
sarvasaamaanyavastuvishayaa tri’shnaa — rajasi gune vivri’ddhe etaani lingaani
yaayante he bharatarshabha ॥

aprakaasho’pravri’ttishcha pramaado moha eva cha ।
tamasyetaani jaayante vivri’ddhe kurunandana ॥ 14-13 ॥

aprakaashah’ avivekah’, atyantam apravri’ttishcha pravri’ttyabhaavah’ tatkaaryam
pramaado moha eva cha avivekah’ mood’hataa ityarthah’ । tamasi gune vivri’ddhe
etaani lingaani jaayante he kurunandana ॥ maranadvaarenaapi yat phalam praapyate,
tadapi sangaraagahetukam sarvam gaunameva iti darshayan aaha —

yadaa sattve pravri’ddhe tu pralayam yaati dehabhri’t ।
tadottamavidaam lokaanamalaanpratipadyate ॥ 14-14 ॥

yadaa sattve pravri’ddhe udbhoote tu pralayam maranam yaati pratipadyate
dehabhri’t aatmaa, tadaa uttamavidaam mahadaaditattvavidaam ityetat, lokaan amalaan
malarahitaan pratipadyate praapnoti ityetat ॥

rajasi pralayam gatvaa karmasangishu jaayate ।
tathaa praleenastamasi mood’hayonishu jaayate ॥ 14-15 ॥

rajasi gune vivri’ddhe pralayam maranam gatvaa praapya karmasangishu
karmaasaktiyukteshu manushyeshu jaayate । tathaa tadvadeva praleenah’ mri’tah’
tamasi vivri’ddhe mood’hayonishu pashvaadiyonishu jaayate ॥ ateetashlokaarthasyaiva
sankshepah’ uchyate —

karmanah’ sukri’tasyaahuh’ saattvikam nirmalam phalam ।
rajasastu phalam duh’khamajnyaanam tamasah’ phalam ॥ 14-16 ॥

karmanah’ sukri’tasya saattvikasya ityarthah’, aahuh’ shisht’aah’ saattvikam eva
nirmalam phalam iti । rajasastu phalam duh’kham raajasasya karmanah’ ityarthah’,
karmaadhikaaraat phalam api duh’kham eva, kaaranaanuroopyaat raajasameva । tathaa
ajnyaanam tamasah’ taamasasya karmanah’ adharmasya poorvavat ॥ kincha gunebhyo
bhavati —

sattvaatsanjaayate jnyaanam rajaso lobha eva cha ।
pramaadamohau tamaso bhavato’jnyaanameva cha ॥ 14-17 ॥

sattvaat labdhaatmakaat sanjaayate samutpadyate jnyaanam, rajaso lobha eva cha,
pramaadamohau cha ubhau tamaso bhavatah’, ajnyaanameva cha bhavati ॥ kincha —

oordhvam gachchhanti sattvasthaa madhye tisht’hanti raajasaah’ ।
yaghanyagunavri’ttasthaa adho gachchhanti taamasaah’ ॥ 14-18 ॥

oordhvam gachchhanti devalokaadishu utpadyante sattvasthaah’ sattvagunavri’ttasthaah’ ।
madhye tisht’hanti manushyeshu utpadyante raajasaah’ । jaghanyagunavri’ttasthaah’
yaghanyashcha asau gunashcha jaghanyagunah’ tamah’, tasya vri’ttam nidraalasyaadi,
tasmin sthitaah’ jaghanyagunavri’ttasthaah’ mood’haah’ adhah’ gachchhanti pashvaadishu
utpadyante taamasaah’ ॥ purushasya prakri’tisthatvaroopena mithyaajnyaanena
yuktasya bhogyeshu guneshu sukhaduh’khamohaatmakeshu “sukhee duh’khee
mood’hah’ aham asmi” ityevamroopah’ yah’ sangah’ tatkaaranam purushasya
sadasadyonijanmapraaptilakshanasya samsaarasya iti samaasena poorvaadhyaaye yat
uktam, tat iha “sattvam rajastama iti gunaah’ prakri’tisambhavaah”’
(bha. gee. 14-5) iti aarabhya gunasvaroopam, gunavri’ttam, svavri’ttena cha
gunaanaam bandhakatvam, gunavri’ttanibaddhasya cha purushasya yaa gatih’,
ityetat sarvam mithyaajnyaanamoolam bandhakaaranam vistarena uktvaa, adhunaa
samyagdarshanaanmoksho vaktavyah’ ityata aaha bhagavaan —

naanyam gunebhyah’ kartaaram yadaa drasht’aanupashyati ।
gunebhyashcha param vetti madbhaavam so’dhigachchhati ॥ 14-19 ॥

na anyam kaaryakaranavishayaakaaraparinatebhyah’ gunebhyah’ kartaaram anyam yadaa
drasht’aa vidvaan san na anupashyati, gunaa eva sarvaavasthaah’ sarvakarmanaam kartaarah’
ityevam pashyati, gunebhyashcha param gunavyaapaarasaakshibhootam vetti, madbhaavam
mama bhaavam sah’ drasht’aa adhigachchhati ॥ katham adhigachchhati iti, uchyate —

gunaanetaanateetya treendehee dehasamudbhavaan ।
yanmamri’tyujaraaduh’khairvimukto’mri’tamashnute ॥ 14-20 ॥

gunaan etaan yathoktaan ateetya jeevanneva atikramya maayopaadhibhootaan treen dehee
dehasamudbhavaan dehotpattibeejabhootaan janmamri’tyujaraaduh’khaih’ janma cha
mri’tyushcha jaraa cha duh’khaani cha janmamri’tyujaraaduh’khaani taih’ jeevanneva
vimuktah’ san vidvaan amri’tam ashnute, evam madbhaavam adhigachchhati ityarthah’ ॥

yeevanneva gunaan ateetya amri’tam ashnute iti prashnabeejam pratilabhya,
arjuna uvaacha —

arjuna uvaacha —
kairlingaistreengunaanetaanateeto bhavati prabho ।
kimaachaarah’ katham chaitaamstreengunaanativartate ॥ 14-21 ॥

kaih’ lingaih’ chihnaih’ treen etaan vyaakhyaataan gunaan ateetah’ atikraantah’
bhavati prabho, kimaachaarah’ kah’ asya aachaarah’ iti kimaachaarah’ katham kena cha
prakaarena etaan treen gunaan ativartate ateetya vartate ॥ gunaateetasya lakshanam
gunaateetatvopaayam cha arjunena pri’sht’ah’ asmin shloke prashnadvayaartham
prativachanam bhagavaan uvaacha । yat taavat “kaih’ lingaih’ yukto gunaateeto
bhavati” iti, tat shri’nu —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
prakaasham cha pravri’ttim cha mohameva cha paand’ava ।
na dvesht’i sampravri’ttaani na nivri’ttaani kaankshati ॥ 14-22 ॥

prakaasham cha sattvakaaryam pravri’ttim cha rajah’kaaryam mohameva cha
tamah’kaaryam ityetaani na dvesht’i sampravri’ttaani samyagvishayabhaavena
udbhootaani — “mama taamasah’ pratyayo jaatah’, tena aham mood’hah’; tathaa
raajasee pravri’ttih’ mama utpannaa duh’khaatmikaa, tena aham rajasaa pravartitah’
prachalitah’ svaroopaat; kasht’am mama vartate yah’ ayam matsvaroopaavasthaanaat
bhramshah’; tathaa saattviko gunah’ prakaashaatmaa maam vivekitvam aapaadayan sukhe
cha sanjayan badhnaati” iti taani dvesht’i asamyagdarshitvena । tat
evam gunaateeto na dvesht’i sampravri’ttaani । yathaa cha saattvikaadipurushah’
sattvaadikaaryaani aatmaanam prati prakaashya nivri’ttaani kaankshati, na tathaa
gunaateeto nivri’ttaani kaankshati ityarthah’ । etat na parapratyaksham
lingam । kim tarhi? svaatmapratyakshatvaat aatmaarthameva etat lakshanam ।
na hi svaatmavishayam dveshamaakaankshaam vaa parah’ pashyati ॥ atha idaaneem
“gunaateetah’ kimaachaarah’?” iti prashnasya prativachanam aaha —

udaaseenavadaaseeno gunairyo na vichaalyate ।
gunaa vartanta ityeva yo’vatisht’hati nengate ॥ 14-23 ॥

udaaseenavat yathaa udaaseenah’ na kasyachit paksham bhajate, tathaa ayam
gunaateetatvopaayamaarge’vasthitah’ aaseenah’ aatmavit gunaih’ yah’ sannyaasee na
vichaalyate vivekadarshanaavasthaatah’ । tadetat sphut’eekaroti — gunaah’
kaaryakaranavishayaakaaraparinataah’ anyonyasmin vartante iti yah’ avatisht’hati ।
chhandobhangabhayaat parasmaipadaprayogah’ । yo’nutisht’hateeti vaa paat’haantaram ।
na ingate na chalati, svaroopaavastha eva bhavati ityarthah’ ॥ kincha —

samaduh’khasukhah’ svasthah’ samalosht’aashmakaanchanah’ ।
tulyapriyaapriyo dheerastulyanindaatmasamstutih’ ॥ 14-24 ॥

samaduh’khasukhah’ same duh’khasukhe yasya sah’ samaduh’khasukhah’, svasthah’ sve
aatmani sthitah’ prasannah’, samalosht’aashmakaanchanah’ losht’am cha ashmaa cha
kaanchanam cha losht’aashmakaanchanaani samaani yasya sah’ samalosht’aashmakaanchanah’,
tulyapriyaapriyah’ priyam cha apriyam cha priyaapriye tulye same yasya
so’yam tulyapriyaapriyah’, dheerah’ dheemaan, tulyanindaatmasamstutih’ nindaa cha
aatmasamstutishcha nindaatmasamstutee, tulye nindaatmasamstutee yasya yateh’ sah’
tulyanindaatmasamstutih’ ॥ kincha —

maanaapamaanayostulyastulyo mitraaripakshayoh’ ।
sarvaarambhaparityaagee gunaateetah’ sa uchyate ॥ 14-25 ॥

maanaapamaanayoh’ tulyah’ samah’ nirvikaarah’; tulyah’ mitraaripakshayoh’,
yadyapi udaaseenaa bhavanti kechit svaabhipraayena, tathaapi paraabhipraayena
mitraaripakshayoriva bhavanti iti tulyo mitraaripakshayoh’ ityaaha ।
sarvaarambhaparityaagee, dri’sht’aadri’sht’aarthaani karmaani aarabhyante iti
aarambhaah’, sarvaan aarambhaan parityaktum sheelam asya iti sarvaarambhaparityaagee,
dehadhaaranamaatranimittavyatirekena sarvakarmaparityaagee ityarthah’ ।
gunaateetah’ sah’ uchyate ॥ “udaaseenavat” (bha. gee. 14-23) ityaadi
“gunaateetah’ sa uchyate” (bha. gee. 14-25)ityetadantam uktam yaavat
yatnasaadhyam taavat sannyaasinah’ anusht’heyam gunaateetatvasaadhanam mumukshoh’;
sthireebhootam tu svasamvedyam sat gunaateetasya yateh’ lakshanam bhavati iti ।
adhunaa“katham cha treengunaanativartate?” (bha. gee. 14-21) ityasya
prashnasya prativachanam aaha —

maam cha yo’vyabhichaarena bhaktiyogena sevate ।
sa gunaansamateetyaitaanbrahmabhooyaaya kalpate ॥ 14-26 ॥

maam cha eeshvaram naaraayanam sarvabhootahri’dayaashritam yo yatih’ karmee vaa
avyabhichaarena na kadaachit yo vyabhicharati bhaktiyogena bhajanam bhaktih’
saiva yogah’ tena bhaktiyogena sevate, sah’ gunaan samateetya etaan yathoktaan
brahmabhooyaaya, bhavanam bhooyah’, brahmabhooyaaya brahmabhavanaaya mokshaaya
kalpate samartho bhavati ityarthah’ ॥ kuta etaditi uchyate —

brahmano hi pratisht’haahamamri’tasyaavyayasya cha ।
shaashvatasya cha dharmasya sukhasyaikaantikasya cha ॥ 14-27 ॥

brahmanah’ paramaatmanah’ hi yasmaat pratisht’haa aham pratitisht’hati asmin iti
pratisht’haa aham pratyagaatmaa । keedri’shasya brahmanah’? amri’tasya avinaashinah’
avyayasya avikaarinah’ shaashvatasya cha nityasya dharmasya dharmajnyaanasya
nyaanayogadharmapraapyasya sukhasya aanandaroopasya aikaantikasya avyabhichaarinah’
amri’taadisvabhaavasya paramaanandaroopasya paramaatmanah’ pratyagaatmaa pratisht’haa,
samyagjnyaanena paramaatmatayaa nishcheeyate । tadetat “brahmabhooyaaya
kalpate” (bha. gee. 14-26) iti uktam । yayaa cha eeshvarashaktyaa
bhaktaanugrahaadiprayojanaaya brahma pratisht’hate pravartate, saa shaktih’
brahmaiva aham, shaktishaktimatoh’ ananyatvaat ityabhipraayah’ । athavaa,
brahmashabdavaachyatvaat savikalpakam brahma । tasya brahmano nirvikalpakah’
ahameva naanyah’ pratisht’haa aashrayah’ । kimvishisht’asya? amri’tasya
amaranadharmakasya avyayasya vyayarahitasya । kincha, shaashvatasya cha
nityasya dharmasya jnyaananisht’haalakshanasya sukhasya tajjanitasya aikaantikasya
ekaantaniyatasya cha, “pratisht’haa aham” iti vartate ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade gunatrayavibhaagayogo naama chaturdasho’dhyaayah’ ॥14 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye guna-traya-vibhaaga-yogah’ naama
chaturdasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ panchadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

yasmaat madadheenam karminaam karmaphalam jnyaaninaam cha jnyaanaphalam, atah’
bhaktiyogena maam ye sevante te mama prasaadaat jnyaanapraaptikramena gunaateetaah’
moksham gachchhanti । kimu vaktavyam aatmanah’ tattvameva samyak vijaanantah’
iti atah’ bhagavaan arjunena apri’sht’o’pi aatmanah’ tattvam vivakshuh’ uvaacha
“oordhvamoolam” ityaadinaa । tatra taavat vri’ksharoopakakalpanayaa
vairaagyahetoh’ samsaarasvaroopam varnayati — viraktasya hi samsaaraat
bhagavattattvajnyaane adhikaarah’, na anyasyeti ॥

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
oordhvamoolamadhah’shaakhamashvattham praahuravyayam ।
chhandaamsi yasya parnaani yastam veda sa vedavit ॥ 15-1 ॥

oordhvamoolam kaalatah’ sookshmatvaat kaaranatvaat nityatvaat mahattvaachcha
oordhvam; uchyate brahma avyaktam maayaashaktimat, tat moolam asyeti so’yam
samsaaravri’kshah’ oordhvamoolah’ । shruteshcha — “oordhvamoolo’vaakshaakha
esho’shvatthah’ sanaatanah”’ (ka. u. 2-3-1)iti । puraane cha —
“avyaktamoolaprabhavastasyaivaanugrahotthitah’ । buddhiskandhamayashchaiva
indriyaantarakot’arah’ ॥ mahaabhootavishaakhashcha vishayaih’ patravaamstathaa ।
dharmaadharmasupushpashcha sukhaduh’khaphalodayah’ ॥ aajeevyah’ sarvabhootaanaam
brahmavri’kshah’ sanaatanah’ । etadbrahmavanam chaiva brahmaacharati nityashah’ ॥

etachchhittvaa cha bhittvaa cha jnyaanena paramaasinaa । tatashchaatmaratim
praapya tasmaannaavartate punah’ ॥” — ityaadi । tam oordhvamoolam samsaaram
maayaamayam vri’ksham adhah’shaakham mahadahankaaratanmaatraadayah’ shaakhaa iva asya
adhah’ bhavanteeti so’yam adhah’shaakhah’, tam adhah’shaakham । na shvo’pi sthaataa
iti ashvatthah’ tam kshanapradhvamsinam ashvattham praahuh’ kathayanti avyayam
samsaaramaayaayaah’ anaadikaalapravri’ttatvaat so’yam samsaaravri’kshah’ avyayah’,
anaadyantadehaadisantaanaashrayah’ hi suprasiddhah’, tam avyayam । tasyaiva
samsaaravri’kshasya idam anyat visheshanam — chhandaamsi yasya parnaani,
chhandaamsi chchhaadanaat ri’gyajuh’saamalakshanaani yasya samsaaravri’kshasya
parnaaneeva parnaani । yathaa vri’kshasya parirakshanaarthaani parnaani, tathaa vedaah’
samsaaravri’kshaparirakshanaarthaah’, dharmaadharmataddhetuphalapradarshanaarthatvaat ।
yathaavyaakhyaatam samsaaravri’ksham samoolam yah’ tam veda sah’ vedavit,
vedaarthavit ityarthah’ । na hi samoolaat samsaaravri’kshaat asmaat jnyeyah’
anyah’ anumaatro’pi avashisht’ah’ asti ityatah’ sarvajnyah’ sarvavedaarthaviditi
samoolasamsaaravri’kshajnyaanam stauti ॥ tasya etasya samsaaravri’kshasya aparaa
avayavakalpanaa uchyate —

adhashchordhvam prasri’taastasya shaakhaa gunapravri’ddhaa vishayapravaalaah’ ।
adhashcha moolaanyanusantataani karmaanubandheeni manushyaloke ॥ 15-2 ॥

adhah’ manushyaadibhyo yaavat sthaavaram oordhvam cha yaavat brahmanah’ vishvasri’jo
dhaama ityetadantam yathaakarma yathaashrutam jnyaanakarmaphalaani, tasya
vri’kshasya shaakhaa iva shaakhaah’ prasri’taah’ pragataah’, gunapravri’ddhaah’
gunaih’ sattvarajastamobhih’ pravri’ddhaah’ sthooleekri’taah’ upaadaanabhootaih’,
vishayapravaalaah’ vishayaah’ shabdaadayah’ pravaalaah’ iva dehaadikarmaphalebhyah’
shaakhaabhyah’ ankureebhavanteeva, tena vishayapravaalaah’ shaakhaah’ ।
samsaaravri’kshasya paramamoolam upaadaanakaaranam poorvam uktam । atha idaaneem
karmaphalajanitaraagadveshaadivaasanaah’ moolaaneeva dharmaadharmapravri’ttikaaranaani
avaantarabhaaveeni taani adhashcha devaadyapekshayaa moolaani anusantataani
anupravisht’aani karmaanubandheeni karma dharmaadharmalakshanam anubandhah’
pashchaadbhaavi, yeshaam udbhootim anu udbhavati, taani karmaanubandheeni manushyaloke
visheshatah’ । atra hi manushyaanaam karmaadhikaarah’ prasiddhah’ ॥ yastu ayam
varnitah’ samsaaravri’kshah’ —

na roopamasyeha tathopalabhyate naanto na chaadirna cha sampratisht’haa ।
ashvatthamenam suvirood’hamoolamasangashastrena dri’d’hena chhittvaa ॥ 15-3 ॥

na roopam asya iha yathaa upavarnitam tathaa naiva upalabhyate,
svapnamareechyudakamaayaagandharvanagarasamatvaat; dri’sht’anasht’asvaroopo hi sa
iti ata eva na antah’ na paryantah’ nisht’haa parisamaaptirvaa vidyate । tathaa na
cha aadih’, “itah’ aarabhya ayam pravri’ttah”’ iti na kenachit gamyate ।
na cha sampratisht’haa sthitih’ madhyam asya na kenachit upalabhyate ।
ashvattham enam yathoktam suvirood’hamoolam susht’hu virood’haani viroham gataani
sudri’d’haani moolaani yasya tam enam suvirood’hamoolam, asangashastrena
asangah’ putravittalokaishanaabhyah’ vyutthaanam tena asangashastrena
dri’d’hena paramaatmaabhimukhyanishchayadri’d’heekri’tena punah’ punah’
vivekaabhyaasaashmanishitena chchhitvaa samsaaravri’ksham sabeejam uddhri’tya ॥

tatah’ padam tatparimaargitavyam yasmingataa na nivartanti bhooyah’ ।
tameva chaadyam purusham prapadye yatah’ pravri’ttih’ prasri’taa puraanee ॥ 15-4 ॥

tatah’ pashchaat yat padam vaishnavam tat parimaargitavyam, parimaarganam
anveshanam jnyaatavyamityarthah’ । yasmin pade gataah’ pravisht’aah’ na nivartanti
na aavartante bhooyah’ punah’ samsaaraaya । katham parimaargitavyamiti aaha —
tameva cha yah’ padashabdena uktah’ aadyam aadau bhavam aadyam purusham prapadye
ityevam parimaargitavyam tachchharanatayaa ityarthah’ । kah’ asau purushah’ iti,
uchyate — yatah’ yasmaat purushaat samsaaramaayaavri’kshapravri’ttih’ prasri’taa
nih’sri’taa, aindrajaalikaadiva maayaa, puraanee chirantanee ॥ kathambhootaah’ tat
padam gachchhanteeti, uchyate —

nirmaanamohaa jitasangadoshaa adhyaatmanityaa vinivri’ttakaamaah’ ।
dvandvairvimuktaah’ sukhaduh’khasanjnyairgachchhantyamood’haah’ padamavyayam tat ॥ 15-5 ॥

nirmaanamohaah’ maanashcha mohashcha maanamohau, tau nirgatau yebhyah’ te
nirmaanamohaah’ maanamohavarjitaah’ । jitasangadoshaah’ sanga eva doshah’
sangadoshah’, jitah’ sangadoshah’ yaih’ te jitasangadoshaah’ । adhyaatmanityaah’
paramaatmasvaroopaalochananityaah’ tatparaah’ । vinivri’ttakaamaah’ visheshato nirlepena
nivri’ttaah’ kaamaah’ yeshaam te vinivri’ttakaamaah’ yatayah’ sannyaasinah’ dvandvaih’
priyaapriyaadibhih’ vimuktaah’ sukhaduh’khasanjnyaih’ parityaktaah’ gachchhanti amood’haah’
mohavarjitaah’ padam avyayam tat yathoktam ॥ tadeva padam punah’ visheshyate —

na tadbhaasayate sooryo na shashaanko na paavakah’ ।
yadgatvaa na nivartante taddhaama paramam mama ॥ 15-6 ॥

tat dhaama iti vyavahitena dhaamnaa sambadhyate । tat dhaama tejoroopam padam
na bhaasayate sooryah’ aadityah’ sarvaavabhaasanashaktimattve’pi sati । tathaa na
shashaankah’ chandrah’, na paavakah’ na agnirapi । yat dhaama vaishnavam padam gatvaa
praapya na nivartante, yachcha sooryaadih’ na bhaasayate, tat dhaama padam paramam
vishnoh’ mama padam, yat gatvaa na nivartante ityuktam ॥ nanu sarvaa hi gatih’
aagatyantaa, “samyogaah’ viprayogaantaah”’ iti prasiddham । katham uchyate
“tat dhaama gataanaam naasti nivri’ttih”’ iti? shri’nu tatra kaaranam —

mamaivaamsho jeevaloke jeevabhootah’ sanaatanah’ ।
manah’shasht’haaneendriyaani prakri’tisthaani karshati ॥ 15-7 ॥

mamaiva paramaatmanah’ naaraayanasya, amshah’ bhaagah’ avayavah’ ekadeshah’ iti
anarthaantaram jivaloke jeevaanaam loke samsaare jeevabhootah’ kartaa bhoktaa iti
prasiddhah’ sanaatanah’ chirantanah’; yathaa jalasooryakah’ sooryaamshah’ jalanimittaapaaye
sooryameva gatvaa na nivartate cha tenaiva aatmanaa gachchhati, evameva; yathaa
ghat’aadyupaadhiparichchhinno ghat’aadyaakaashah’ aakaashaamshah’ san ghat’aadinimittaapaaye
aakaasham praapya na nivartate । atah’ upapannam uktam “yadgatvaa na
nivartante” (bha. gee. 15-6) iti । nanu niravayavasya paramaatmanah’
kutah’ avayavah’ ekadeshah’ amshah’ iti? saavayavatve cha vinaashaprasangah’
avayavavibhaagaat । naisha doshah’, avidyaakri’topaadhiparichchhinnah’ ekadeshah’
amsha iva kalpito yatah’ । darshitashcha ayamarthah’ kshetraadhyaaye vistarashah’ ।
sa cha jeevo madamshatvena kalpitah’ katham samsarati utkraamati cha iti,
uchyate — manah’shasht’haani indriyaani shrotraadeeni prakri’tisthaani svasthaane
karnashashkulyaadau prakri’tau sthitaani karshati aakarshati ॥ kasmin kaale? —

shareeram yadavaapnoti yachchaapyutkraamateeshvarah’ ।
gri’heetvaitaani samyaati vaayurgandhaanivaashayaat ॥ 15-8 ॥

yachchaapi yadaa chaapi utkraamati eeshvarah’ dehaadisanghaatasvaamee jeevah’, tadaa
“karshati” iti shlokasya dviteeyapaadah’ arthavashaat praathamyena
sambadhyate । yadaa cha poorvasmaat shareeraat shareeraantaram avaapnoti tadaa gri’heetvaa
etaani manah’shasht’haani indriyaani samyaati samyak yaati gachchhati । kimiva iti,
aaha — vaayuh’ pavanah’ gandhaaniva aashayaat pushpaadeh’ ॥ kaani punah’ taani —

shrotram chakshuh’ sparshanam cha rasanam ghraanameva cha ।
adhisht’haaya manashchaayam vishayaanupasevate ॥ 15-9 ॥

shrotram chakshuh’ sparshanam cha tvagindriyam rasanam ghraanameva cha manashcha
shasht’ham pratyekam indriyena saha, adhisht’haaya dehasthah’ vishayaan shabdaadeen
upasevate ॥ evam dehagatam dehaat —

utkraamantam sthitam vaapi bhunjaanam vaa gunaanvitam ।
vimood’haa naanupashyanti pashyanti jnyaanachakshushah’ ॥ 15-10 ॥

utkraamantam deham poorvopaattam parityajantam sthitam vaapi dehe
tisht’hantam bhunjaanam vaa shabdaadeemshcha upalabhamaanam gunaanvitam
sukhaduh’khamohaadyaih’ gunaih’ anvitam anugatam samyuktamityarthah’ ।
evambhootamapi enam atyantadarshanagocharapraaptam vimood’haah’
dri’sht’aadri’sht’avishayabhogabalaakri’sht’achetastayaa anekadhaa mood’haah’ na
anupashyanti — aho kasht’am vartate iti anukroshati cha bhagavaan — ye
tu punah’ pramaanajanitajnyaanachakshushah’ te enam pashyanti jnyaanachakshushah’
viviktadri’sht’ayah’ ityarthah’ ॥

yatanto yoginashchainam pashyantyaatmanyavasthitam ।
yatanto’pyakri’taatmaano nainam pashyantyachetasah’ ॥ 15-11 ॥

yatantah’ prayatnam kurvantah’ yoginashcha samaahitachittaah’ enam prakri’tam
aatmaanam pashyanti “ayam aham asmi” iti upalabhante aatmani
svasyaam buddhau avasthitam । yatanto’pi shaastraadipramaanaih’, akri’taatmaanah’
asamskri’taatmaanah’ tapasaa indriyajayena cha, dushcharitaat anuparataah’,
ashaantadarpaah’, prayatnam kurvanto’pi na evam pashyanti achetasah’ avivekinah’ ॥

yat padam sarvasya avabhaasakamapi agnyaadityaadikam jyotih’ na avabhaasayate,
yat praaptaashcha mumukshavah’ punah’ samsaaraabhimukhaah’ na nivartante, yasya
cha padasya upaadhibhedam anuvidheeyamaanaah’ jeevaah’ — ghat’aakaashaadayah’ iva
aakaashasya — amshaah’, tasya padasya sarvaatmatvam sarvavyavahaaraaspadatvam
cha vivakshuh’ chaturbhih’ shlokaih’ vibhootisankshepamaaha bhagavaan —

yadaadityagatam tejo jagadbhaasayate’khilam ।
yachchandramasi yachchaagnau tattejo viddhi maamakam ॥ 15-12 ॥

yat aadityagatam aadityaashrayam । kim tat? tejah’ deeptih’ prakaashah’ jagat
bhaasayate prakaashayati akhilam samastam; yat chandramasi shashabhri’ti
tejah’ avabhaasakam vartate, yachcha agnau hutavahe, tat tejah’ viddhi
vijaaneehi maamakam madeeyam mama vishnoh’ tat jyotih’ । athavaa, aadityagatam
tejah’ chaitanyaatmakam jyotih’, yachchandramasi, yachcha agnau vartate tat
tejah’ viddhi maamakam madeeyam mama vishnoh’ tat jyotih’ ॥ nanu sthaavareshu
yangameshu cha tat samaanam chaitanyaatmakam jyotih’ । tatra katham idam
visheshanam — “yadaadityagatam” ityaadi । naisha doshah’,
sattvaadhikyaat aavistaratvopapatteh’ । aadityaadishu hi sattvam atyantaprakaasham
atyantabhaasvaram; atah’ tatraiva aavistaram jyotih’ iti tat vishishyate, na
tu tatraiva tat adhikamiti । yathaa hi shloke tulye’pi mukhasamsthaane na
kaasht’hakud’yaadau mukham aavirbhavati, aadarshaadau tu svachchhe svachchhatare cha
taaratamyena aavirbhavati; tadvat ॥ kincha —

gaamaavishya cha bhootaani dhaarayaamyahamojasaa ।
pushnaami chaushadheeh’ sarvaah’ somo bhootvaa rasaatmakah’ ॥ 15-13 ॥

gaam pri’thiveem aavishya pravishya dhaarayaami bhootaani jagat aham ojasaa balena; yat
balam kaamaraagavivarjitam aishvaram roopam jagadvidhaaranaaya pri’thivyaam aavisht’am
yena pri’thivee gurvee na adhah’ patati na videeryate cha । tathaa cha mantravarnah’
— ”yena dyaurugraa pri’thivee cha dri’d’haa” (tai. sam. 4-1-8)
iti, ”sa daadhaara pri’thiveem” (tai. sam. 4-1-8) ityaadishcha ।
atah’ gaamaavishya cha bhootaani charaacharaani dhaarayaami iti yuktamuktam । kincha,
pri’thivyaam jaataah’ oshadheeh’ sarvaah’ vreehiyavaadyaah’ pushnaami pusht’imateeh’
rasasvaadumateeshcha karomi somo bhootvaa rasaatmakah’ somah’ san rasaatmakah’
rasasvabhaavah’ । sarvarasaanaam aakarah’ somah’ । sa hi sarvarasaatmakah’ sarvaah’
oshadheeh’ svaatmarasaan anupraveshyan pushnaati ॥ kincha —

aham vaishvaanaro bhootvaa praaninaam dehamaashritah’ ।
praanaapaanasamaayuktah’ pachaamyannam chaturvidham ॥ 15-14 ॥

ahameva vaishvaanarah’ udarasthah’ agnih’ bhootvaa —
“ayamagnirvaishvaanaro yo’yamantah’ purushe yenedamannam pachyate”
(bri’. u. 5-9-1)ityaadishruteh’; vaishvaanarah’ san praaninaam praanavataam deham
aashritah’ pravisht’ah’ praanaapaanasamaayuktah’ praanaapaanaabhyaam samaayuktah’ samyuktah’
pachaami paktim karomi annam ashanam chaturvidham chatushprakaaram bhojyam
bhakshyam choshyam lehyam cha । “bhoktaa vaishvaanarah’ agnih’, agneh’
bhojyam annam somah’, tadetat ubhayam agneeshomau sarvam” iti pashyatah’
annadoshalepah’ na bhavati ॥ kincha —

sarvasya chaaham hri’di sannivisht’o mattah’ smri’tirjnyaanamapohanam cha ।
vedaishcha sarvairahameva vedyo vedaantakri’dvedavideva chaaham ॥ 15-15 ॥

sarvasya cha praanijaatasya aham aatmaa san hri’di buddhau sannivisht’ah’ । atah’
mattah’ aatmanah’ sarvapraaninaam smri’tih’ jnyaanam tadapohanam cha apagamanam
cha; yeshaam yathaa punyakarmanaam punyakarmaanurodhena jnyaanasmri’tee bhavatah’,
tathaa paapakarmanaam paapakarmaanuroopena smri’tijnyaanayoh’ apohanam cha apaayanam
apagamanam cha । vedaishcha sarvaih’ ahameva paramaatmaa vedyah’ veditavyah’ ।
vedaantakri’t vedaantaarthasampradaayakri’t ityarthah’, vedavit vedaarthavit eva
cha aham ॥ bhagavatah’ eeshvarasya naaraayanaakhyasya vibhootisankshepah’ uktah’
vishisht’opaadhikri’tah’“yadaadityagatam tejah”’ (bha. gee. 15-12)
ityaadinaa । atha adhunaa tasyaiva ksharaaksharopaadhipravibhaktatayaa nirupaadhikasya
kevalasya svaroopanirdidhaarayishayaa uttare shlokaah’ aarabhyante । tatra sarvameva
ateetaanaagataadhyaayaarthajaatam tridhaa raasheekri’tya aaha —

dvaavimau purushau loke ksharashchaakshara eva cha ।
ksharah’ sarvaani bhootaani koot’astho’kshara uchyate ॥ 15-16 ॥

dvau imau pri’thagraasheekri’tau purushau iti uchyete loke samsaare —
ksharashcha ksharateeti ksharah’ vinaashee iti eko raashih’; aparah’ purushah’ aksharah’
tadvipareetah’, bhagavatah’ maayaashaktih’, ksharaakhyasya purushasya utpattibeejam
anekasamsaarijantukaamakarmaadisamskaaraashrayah’, aksharah’ purushah’ uchyate । kau
tau purushau iti aaha svayameva bhagavaan — ksharah’ sarvaani bhootaani, samastam
vikaarajaatam ityarthah’ । koot’asthah’ koot’ah’ raashee raashiriva sthitah’ । athavaa, koot’ah’
maayaa vanchanaa jihmataa kut’ilataa iti paryaayaah’, anekamaayaavanchanaadiprakaarena
sthitah’ koot’asthah’, samsaarabeejaanantyaat na ksharati iti aksharah’ uchyate ॥

aabhyaam ksharaaksharaabhyaam anyah’ vilakshanah’ ksharaaksharopaadhidvayadoshena
aspri’sht’ah’ nityashuddhabuddhamuktasvabhaavah’ —

uttamah’ purushastvanyah’ paramaatmetyudaahri’tah’ ।
yo lokatrayamaavishya bibhartyavyaya eeshvarah’ ॥ 15-17 ॥

uttamah’ utkri’sht’atamah’ purushastu anyah’ atyantavilakshanah’ aabhyaam paramaatmaa
iti paramashcha asau dehaadyavidyaakri’taatmabhyah’, aatmaa cha sarvabhootaanaam
pratyakchetanah’, ityatah’ paramaatmaa iti udaahri’tah’ uktah’ vedaanteshu । sa eva
vishishyate yah’ lokatrayam bhoorbhuvah’svaraakhyam svakeeyayaa chaitanyabalashaktyaa
aavishya pravishya bibharti svaroopasadbhaavamaatrena bibharti dhaarayati; avyayah’
na asya vyayah’ vidyate iti avyayah’ । kah’? eeshvarah’ sarvajnyah’ naaraayanaakhyah’
eeshanasheelah’ ॥ yathaavyaakhyaatasya eeshvarasya “purushottamah”’ ityetat
naama prasiddham । tasya naamanirvachanaprasiddhyaa arthavattvam naamno darshayan
“niratishayah’ aham eeshvarah”’ iti aatmaanam darshayati bhagavaan —

yasmaatksharamateeto’hamaksharaadapi chottamah’ ।
ato’smi loke vede cha prathitah’ purushottamah’ ॥ 15-18 ॥

yasmaat ksharam ateetah’ aham samsaaramaayaavri’ksham ashvatthaakhyam atikraantah’ aham
aksharaadapi samsaaramaayaaroopavri’kshabeejabhootaadapi cha uttamah’ utkri’sht’atamah’
oordhvatamo vaa, atah’ taabhyaam ksharaaksharaabhyaam uttamatvaat asmi loke
vede cha prathitah’ prakhyaatah’ । purushottamah’ ityevam maam bhaktajanaah’
viduh’ । kavayah’ kaavyaadishu cha idam naama nibadhnanti । purushottama
ityanenaabhidhaanenaabhigri’nanti ॥ atha idaaneem yathaaniruktam aatmaanam yo veda,
tasya idam phalam uchyate —

yo maamevamasammood’ho jaanaati purushottamam ।
sa sarvavidbhajati maam sarvabhaavena bhaarata ॥ 15-19 ॥

yah’ maam eeshvaram yathoktavisheshanam evam yathoktena prakaarena asammood’hah’
sammohavarjitah’ san jaanaati “ayam aham asmi” iti purushottamam sah’
sarvavit sarvaatmanaa sarvam vetteeti sarvajnyah’ sarvabhootastham bhajati maam
sarvabhaavena sarvaatmatayaa he bhaarata ॥ asmin adhyaaye bhagavattattvajnyaanam
mokshaphalam uktvaa, atha idaaneem tat stauti —

iti guhyatamam shaastramidamuktam mayaanagha ।
etadbuddhvaa buddhimaansyaatkri’takri’tyashcha bhaarata ॥ 15-20 ॥

iti etat guhyatamam gopyatamam, atyantarahasyam ityetat । kim tat? shaastram ।
yadyapi geetaakhyam samastam “shaastram” uchyate, tathaapi ayameva
adhyaayah’ iha “shaastram” iti uchyate stutyartham prakaranaat । sarvo
hi geetaashaastraarthah’ asmin adhyaaye samaasena uktah’ । na kevalam geetaashaastraartha
eva, kintu sarvashcha vedaarthah’ iha parisamaaptah’ । “yastam veda sa
vedavit” (bha. gee. 15-1) “vedaishcha sarvairahameva vedyah”’
(bha. gee. 15-15) iti cha uktam । idam uktam kathitam mayaa he anagha
apaapa । etat shaastram yathaadarshitaartham buddhvaa buddhimaan syaat bhavet
na anyathaa kri’takri’tyashcha bhaarata kri’tam kri’tyam kartavyam yena sah’
kri’takri’tyah’; vishisht’ajanmaprasootena braahmanena yat kartavyam tat sarvam
bhagavattattve vidite kri’tam bhavet ityarthah’; na cha anyathaa kartavyam
parisamaapyate kasyachit ityabhipraayah’ । “sarvam karmaakhilam paartha
nyaane parisamaapyate” (bha. gee. 4-33) iti cha uktam ।
”etaddhi janmasaamagryam braahmanasya visheshatah’ । praapyaitatkri’takri’tyo
hi dvijo bhavati naanyathaa” (manu. 12-93) iti cha maanavam vachanam ।
yatah’ etat paramaarthatattvam mattah’ shrutavaan asi, atah’ kri’taarthah’ tvam
bhaarata iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade purushottamayogo naama pa’chadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥15 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye purushottama-yogah’ naama pa’chadashah’
adhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ shod’asho’dhyaayah’ ॥

daivee aasuree raakshasee iti praaninaam prakri’tayah’ navame adhyaaye soochitaah’ ।
taasaam vistarena pradarshanaaya “abhayam sattvasamshuddhih”’
ityaadih’ adhyaayah’ aarabhyate । tatra samsaaramokshaaya daivee prakri’tih’,
nibandhaaya aasuree raakshasee cha iti daivyaah’ aadaanaaya pradarshanam kriyate,
itarayoh’ parivarjanaaya cha ॥

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
abhayam sattvasamshuddhirjnyaanayogavyavasthitih’ ।
daanam damashcha yajnyashcha svaadhyaayastapa aarjavam ॥ 16-1 ॥

abhayam abheerutaa । sattvasamshuddhih’ sattvasya antah’karanasya samshuddhih’
samvyavahaareshu paravanchanaamaayaanri’taadiparivarjanam shuddhasattvabhaavena
vyavahaarah’ ityarthah’ । jnyaanayogavyavasthitih’ jnyaanam shaastratah’
aachaaryatashcha aatmaadipadaarthaanaam avagamah’, avagataanaam indriyaadyupasamhaarena
ekaagratayaa svaatmasamvedyataapaadanam yogah’, tayoh’ jnyaanayogayoh’ vyaavasthitih’
vyavasthaanam tannisht’hataa । eshaa pradhaanaa daivee saattvikee sampat । yatra
yeshaam adhikri’taanaam yaa prakri’tih’ sambhavati, saattvikee saa uchyate । daanam
yathaashakti samvibhaagah’ annaadeenaam । damashcha baahyakaranaanaam upashamah’;
antah’karanasya upashamam shaantim vakshyati । yajnyashcha shrautah’ agnihotraadih’ ।
smaartashcha devayajnyaadih’, svaadhyaayah’ ri’gvedaadyadhyayanam adri’sht’aartham ।
tapah’ vakshyamaanam shaareeraadi । aarjavam ri’jutvam sarvadaa ॥ kincha —

ahimsaa satyamakrodhastyaagah’ shaantirapaishunam ।
dayaa bhooteshvaloluptvam maardavam hreerachaapalam ॥ 16-2 ॥

ahimsaa ahimsanam praaninaam peed’aavarjanam । satyam apriyaanri’tavarjitam
yathaabhootaarthavachanam । akrodhah’ paraih’ aakrusht’asya abhihatasya vaa
praaptasya krodhasya upashamanam । tyaagah’ sannyaasah’, poorvam daanasya uktatvaat ।
shaantih’ antah’karanasya upashamah’ । apaishunam apishunataa; parasmai
pararandhraprakat’eekaranam paishunam, tadabhaavah’ apaishunam । dayaa kri’paa
bhooteshu duh’khiteshu । aloluptvam indriyaanaam vishayasannidhau avikriyaa ।
maardavam mri’dutaa akrauryam । hreeh’ lajjaa । achaapalam asati prayojane
vaakpaanipaadaadeenaam avyaapaarayitri’tvam ॥ kincha —

tejah’ kshamaa dhri’tih’ shauchamadroho naatimaanitaa ।
bhavanti sampadam daiveemabhijaatasya bhaarata ॥ 16-3 ॥

tejah’ praagalbhyam na tvaggataa deeptih’ । kshamaa aakrusht’asya taad’itasya vaa
antarvikriyaanutpattih’, utpannaayaam vikriyaayaam upashamanam akrodhah’ iti avochaama ।
ittham kshamaayaah’ akrodhasya cha visheshah’ । dhri’tih’ dehendriyeshu avasaadam
praapteshu tasya pratishedhakah’ antah’karanavri’ttivisheshah’, yena uttambhitaani
karanaani dehashcha na avaseedanti । shaucham dvividham mri’jjalakri’tam
baahyam aabhyantaram cha manobuddhyoh’ nairmalyam maayaaraagaadikaalushyaabhaavah’;
evam dvividham shaucham । adrohah’ parajighaamsaabhaavah’ ahimsanam । naatimaanitaa
atyartham maanah’ atimaanah’, sah’ yasya vidyate sah’ atimaanee, tadbhaavah’ atimaanitaa,
tadabhaavah’ naatimaanitaa aatmanah’ poojyataatishayabhaavanaabhaava ityarthah’ । bhavanti
abhayaadeeni etadantaani sampadam abhijaatasya । kimvishisht’aam sampadam? daiveem
devaanaam yaa sampat taam abhilakshya jaatasya devavibhootyarhasya bhaavikalyaanasya
ityarthah’, he bhaarata ॥ atha idaaneem aasuree sampat uchyate —

dambho darpo’timaanashcha krodhah’ paarushyameva cha ।
ajnyaanam chaabhijaatasya paartha sampadamaasureem ॥ 16-4 ॥

dambhah’ dharmadhvajitvam । darpah’ vidyaadhanasvajanaadinimittah’ utsekah’ ।
atimaanah’ poorvoktah’ । krodhashcha । paarushyameva cha parushavachanam
— yathaa kaanam “chakshushmaan” viroopam “roopavaan”
heenaabhijanam “uttamaabhijanah”’ ityaadi । ajnyaanam cha avivekajnyaanam
kartavyaakartavyaadivishayamithyaapratyayah’ । abhijaatasya paartha । kim
abhijaatasyeti, aaha — sampadam aasureem asuraanaam sampat aasuree taam abhijaatasya
ityarthah’ ॥ anayoh’ sampadoh’ kaaryam uchyate —

daivee sampadvimokshaaya nibandhaayaasuree mataa ।
maa shuchah’ sampadam daiveemabhijaato’si paand’ava ॥ 16-5 ॥

daivee sampat yaa, saa vimokshaaya samsaarabandhanaat । nibandhaaya niyatah’
bandhah’ nibandhah’ tadartham aasuree sampat mataa abhipretaa । tathaa raakshasee
cha । tatra evam ukte sati arjunasya antargatam bhaavam “kim aham
aasurasampadyuktah’? kim vaa daivasampadyuktah’?” ityevam aalochanaaroopam
aalakshya aaha bhagavaan — maa shuchah’ shokam maa kaarsheeh’ । sampadam daiveem
abhijaatah’ asi abhilakshya jaato’si, bhaavikalyaanah’ tvam asi ityarthah’, he
paand’ava ॥

dvau bhootasargau loke’smindaiva aasura eva cha ।
daivo vistarashah’ prokta aasuram paartha me shri’nu ॥ 16-6 ॥

dvau dvisankhyaakau bhootasargau bhootaanaam manushyaanaam sargau sri’sht’ee bhootasargau
sri’jyeteti sargau bhootaanyeva sri’jyamaanaani daivaasurasampadvayayuktaani
iti dvau bhootasargau iti uchyate, “dvayaa ha vai praajaapatyaa
devaashchaasuraashcha” (bri’. u. 1-3-1) iti shruteh’ । loke asmin,
samsaare ityarthah’, sarveshaam dvaividhyopapatteh’ । kau tau bhootasargau iti,
uchyate — prakri’taaveva daiva aasura eva cha । uktayoreva punah’ anuvaade
prayojanam aaha — daivah’ bhootasargah’ “abhayam sattvasamshuddhih”’
(bha. gee. 16-1) ityaadinaa vistarashah’ vistaraprakaaraih’ proktah’ kathitah’, na tu
aasurah’ vistarashah’; atah’ tatparivarjanaartham aasuram paartha, me mama vachanaat
uchyamaanam vistarashah’ shri’nu avadhaaraya ॥ aa adhyaayaparisamaapteh’ aasuree
sampat praanivisheshanatvena pradarshyate, pratyaksheekaranena cha shakyate
tasyaah’ parivarjanam kartumiti —

pravri’ttim cha nivri’ttim cha janaa na viduraasuraah’ ।
na shaucham naapi chaachaaro na satyam teshu vidyate ॥ 16-7 ॥

pravri’ttim cha pravartanam yasmin purushaarthasaadhane kartavye pravri’ttih’ taam,
nivri’ttim cha etadvipareetaam yasmaat anarthahetoh’ nivartitavyam saa nivri’ttih’
taam cha, janaah’ aasuraah’ na viduh’ na jaananti । na kevalam pravri’ttinivri’ttee
eva te na viduh’, na shaucham naapi cha aachaarah’ na satyam teshu vidyate;
ashauchaah’ anaachaaraah’ maayaavinah’ anri’tavaadino hi aasuraah’ ॥ kincha —

asatyamapratisht’ham te jagadaahuraneeshvaram ।
aparasparasambhootam kimanyatkaamahaitukam ॥ 16-8 ॥

asatyam yathaa vayam anri’tapraayaah’ tathaa idam jagat sarvam asatyam, apratisht’ham
cha na asya dharmaadharmau pratisht’haa atah’ apratisht’ham cha, iti te aasuraah’
yanaah’ jagat aahuh’, aneeshvaram na cha dharmaadharmasavyapekshakah’ asya shaasitaa
eeshvarah’ vidyate iti atah’ aneeshvaram jagat aahuh’ । kincha, aparasparasambhootam
kaamaprayuktayoh’ streepurushayoh’ anyonyasamyogaat jagat sarvam sambhootam ।
kimanyat kaamahaitukam kaamahetukameva kaamahaitukam । kimanyat jagatah’
kaaranam? na kinchit adri’sht’am dharmaadharmaadi kaaranaantaram vidyate jagatah’
“kaama eva praaninaam kaaranam” iti lokaayatikadri’sht’ih’ iyam ॥

etaam dri’sht’imavasht’abhya nasht’aatmaano’lpabuddhayah’ ।
prabhavantyugrakarmaanah’ kshayaaya jagato’hitaah’ ॥ 16-9 ॥

etaam dri’sht’im avasht’abhya aashritya nasht’aatmaanah’ nasht’asvabhaavaah’
vibhrasht’aparalokasaadhanaah’ alpabuddhayah’ vishayavishayaa alpaiva buddhih’
yeshaam te alpabuddhayah’ prabhavanti udbhavanti ugrakarmaanah’ kroorakarmaanah’
himsaatmakaah’ । kshayaaya jagatah’ prabhavanti iti sambandhah’ । jagatah’ ahitaah’,
shatravah’ ityarthah’ ॥ te cha —

kaamamaashritya dushpooram dambhamaanamadaanvitaah’ ।
mohaadgri’heetvaasadgraahaanpravartante’shuchivrataah’ ॥ 16-10 ॥

kaamam ichchhaavishesham aashritya avasht’abhya dushpooram ashakyapooranam
dambhamaanamadaanvitaah’ dambhashcha maanashcha madashcha dambhamaanamadaah’ taih’
anvitaah’ dambhamaanamadaanvitaah’ mohaat avivekatah’ gri’heetvaa upaadaaya asadgraahaan
ashubhanishchayaan pravartante loke ashuchivrataah’ ashucheeni vrataani yeshaam
te ashuchivrataah’ ॥ kincha —

chintaamaparimeyaam cha pralayaantaamupaashritaah’ ।
kaamopabhogaparamaa etaavaditi nishchitaah’ ॥ 16-11 ॥

chintaam aparimeyaam cha, na parimaatum shakyate yasyaah’ chintaayaah’ iyattaa saa
aparimeyaa, taam aparimeyaam, pralayaantaam maranaantaam upaashritaah’, sadaa chintaaparaah’
ityarthah’ । kaamopabhogaparamaah’, kaamyante iti kaamaah’ vishayaah’ shabdaadayah’
tadupabhogaparamaah’ “ayameva paramah’ purushaarthah’ yah’ kaamopabhogah”’
ityevam nishchitaatmaanah’, etaavat iti nishchitaah’ ॥

aashaapaashashatairbaddhaah’ kaamakrodhaparaayanaah’ ।
eehante kaamabhogaarthamanyaayenaarthasanchayaan ॥ 16-12 ॥

aashaapaashashataih’ aashaa eva paashaah’ tachchhataih’ baddhaah’ niyantritaah’ santah’
sarvatah’ aakri’shyamaanaah’, kaamakrodhaparaayanaah’ kaamakrodhau param ayanam
aashrayah’ yeshaam te kaamakrodhaparaayanaah’, eehante chesht’ante kaamabhogaartham
kaamabhogaprayojanaaya na dharmaartham, anyaayena parasvaapaharanaadinaa ityarthah’;
kim? arthasanchayaan arthaprachayaan ॥ eedri’shashcha teshaam abhipraayah’ —

idamadya mayaa labdhamidam praapsye manoratham ।
idamasteedamapi me bhavishyati punardhanam ॥ 16-13 ॥

idam dravyam adya idaaneem mayaa labdham । idam cha anyat praapsye manoratham
manastusht’ikaram । idam cha asti idamapi me bhavishyati aagaamini samvatsare
punah’ dhanam tena aham dhanee vikhyaatah’ bhavishyaami iti ॥

asau mayaa hatah’ shatrurhanishye chaaparaanapi ।
eeshvaro’hamaham bhogee siddho’ham balavaansukhee ॥ 16-14 ॥

asau devadattanaamaa mayaa hatah’ durjayah’ shatruh’ । hanishye cha aparaan anyaan
varaakaan api । kim ete karishyanti tapasvinah’; sarvathaapi naasti mattulyah’ ।
katham? eeshvarah’ aham, aham bhogee । sarvaprakaarena cha siddhah’ aham sampannah’
putraih’ naptri’bhih’, na kevalam maanushah’, balavaan sukhee cha ahameva; anye
tu bhoomibhaaraayaaviteernaah’ ॥

aad’hyo’bhijanavaanasmi ko’nyo’sti sadri’sho mayaa ।
yakshye daasyaami modishya ityajnyaanavimohitaah’ ॥ 16-15 ॥

aad’hyah’ dhanena, abhijanavaan saptapurusham shrotriyatvaadisampannah’ —
tenaapi na mama tulyah’ asti kashchit । kah’ anyah’ asti sadri’shah’ tulyah’
mayaa? kincha, yakshye yaagenaapi anyaan abhibhavishyaami, daasyaami nat’aadibhyah’,
modishye harsham cha atishayam praapsyaami, iti evam ajnyaanavimohitaah’ ajnyaanena
vimohitaah’ vividham avivekabhaavam aapannaah’ ॥

anekachittavibhraantaa mohajaalasamaavri’taah’ ।
prasaktaah’ kaamabhogeshu patanti narake’shuchau ॥ 16-16 ॥

anekachittavibhraantaah’ uktaprakaaraih’ anekaih’ chittaih’ vividham bhraantaah’
anekachittavibhraantaah’, mohajaalasamaavri’taah’ mohah’ avivekah’ ajnyaanam tadeva
yaalamiva aavaranaatmakatvaat, tena samaavri’taah’ । prasaktaah’ kaamabhogeshu
tatraiva nishannaah’ santah’ tena upachitakalmashaah’ patanti narake ashuchau
vaitaranyaadau ॥

aatmasambhaavitaah’ stabdhaa dhanamaanamadaanvitaah’ ।
yajante naamayajnyaiste dambhenaavidhipoorvakam ॥ 16-17 ॥

aatmasambhaavitaah’ sarvagunavishisht’atayaa aatmanaiva sambhaavitaah’ aatmasambhaavitaah’,
na saadhubhih’ । stabdhaah’ apranataatmaanah’ । dhanamaanamadaanvitaah’ dhananimittah’
maanah’ madashcha, taabhyaam dhanamaanamadaabhyaam anvitaah’ । yajante naamayajnyaih’
naamamaatraih’ yajnyaih’ te dambhena dharmadhvajitayaa avidhipoorvakam
vidhivihitaangetikartavyataarahitam ॥

ahankaaram balam darpam kaamam krodham cha samshritaah’ ।
maamaatmaparadeheshu pradvishanto’bhyasooyakaah’ ॥ 16-18 ॥

ahankaaram ahankaranam ahankaarah’, vidyamaanaih’ avidyamaanaishcha gunaih’ aatmani
adhyaaropitaih’ “vishisht’amaatmaanamaham” iti manyate, sah’ ahankaarah’
avidyaakhyah’ kasht’atamah’, sarvadoshaanaam moolam sarvaanarthapravri’tteenaam cha,
tam । tathaa balam paraabhibhavanimittam kaamaraagaanvitam । darpam darpo naama
yasya udbhave dharmam atikraamati sah’ ayam antah’karanaashrayah’ doshavisheshah’ ।
kaamam stryaadivishayam । krodham anisht’avishayam । etaan anyaamshcha mahato
doshaan samshritaah’ । kincha te maam eeshvaram aatmaparadeheshu svadehe paradeheshu
cha tadbuddhikarmasaakshibhootam maam pradvishantah’, machchhaasanaativartitvam
pradveshah’, tam kurvantah’ abhyasooyakaah’ sanmaargasthaanaam guneshu asahamaanaah’ ॥

taanaham dvishatah’ krooraansamsaareshu naraadhamaan ।
kshipaamyajasramashubhaanaasureeshveva yonishu ॥ 16-19 ॥

taan aham sanmaargapratipakshabhootaan saadhudveshinah’ dvishatashcha maam krooraan
samsaareshu eva anekanarakasamsaranamaargeshu naraadhamaan adharmadoshavattvaat
kshipaami prakshipaami ajasram santatam ashubhaan ashubhakarmakaarinah’
aasureeshveva kroorakarmapraayaasu vyaaghrasimhaadiyonishu “kshipaami”
ityanena sambandhah’ ॥

aasureem yonimaapannaa mood’haa janmani janmani ।
maamapraapyaiva kaunteya tato yaantyadhamaam gatim ॥ 16-20 ॥

aasureem yonim aapannaah’ pratipannaah’ mood’haah’ avivekinah’ janmani janmani pratijanma
tamobahulaasveva yonishu jaayamaanaah’ adho gachchhanto mood’haah’ maam eeshvaram apraapya
anaasaadya eva he kaunteya, tatah’ tasmaadapi yaanti adhamaam gatim nikri’sht’atamaam
gatim । “maam apraapyaiva” iti na matpraaptau kaachidapi aashankaa asti,
atah’ machchhisht’asaadhumaargam apraapya ityarthah’ ॥ sarvasyaa aasuryaah’ sampadah’
sankshepah’ ayam uchyate, yasmin trividhe sarvah’ aasureesampadbhedah’ ananto’pi
antarbhavati । yatparihaarena parihri’tashcha bhavati, yat moolam sarvasya
anarthasya, tat etat uchyate —

trividham narakasyedam dvaaram naashanamaatmanah’ ।
kaamah’ krodhastathaa lobhastasmaadetattrayam tyajet ॥ 16-21 ॥

trividham triprakaaram narakasya praaptau idam dvaaram naashanam aatmanah’,
yat dvaaram pravishanneva nashyati aatmaa; kasmaichit purushaarthaaya yogyo na
bhavati ityetat, atah’ uchyate “dvaaram naashanamaatmanah”’ iti । kim
tat? kaamah’ krodhah’ tathaa lobhah’ । tasmaat etat trayam tyajet । yatah’ etat
dvaaram naashanam aatmanah’ tasmaat kaamaaditrayametat tyajet ॥ tyaagastutiriyam —

etairvimuktah’ kaunteya tamodvaaraistribhirnarah’ ।
aacharatyaatmanah’ shreyastato yaati paraam gatim ॥ 16-22 ॥

etaih’ vimuktah’ kaunteya tamodvaaraih’ tamasah’ narakasya duh’khamohaatmakasya
dvaaraani kaamaadayah’ taih’, etaih’ tribhih’ vimuktah’ narah’ aacharati anutisht’hati ।
kim? aatmanah’ shreyah’ । yatpratibaddhah’ poorvam na aachachaara, tadapagamaat
aacharati । tatah’ tadaacharanaat yaati paraam gatim mokshamapi iti ॥ sarvasya
etasya aasureesampatparivarjanasya shreyaaacharanasya cha shaastram kaaranam ।
shaastrapramaanaat ubhayam shakyam kartum, na anyathaa । atah’ —

yah’ shaastravidhimutsri’jya vartate kaamakaaratah’ ।
na sa siddhimavaapnoti na sukham na paraam gatim ॥ 16-23 ॥

yah’ shaastravidhim shaastram vedah’ tasya vidhim kartavyaakartavyajnyaanakaaranam
vidhipratishedhaakhyam utsri’jya tyaktvaa vartate kaamakaaratah’ kaamaprayuktah’
san, na sah’ siddhim purushaarthayogyataam avaapnoti, na api asmin loke sukham
na api paraam prakri’sht’aam gatim svargam moksham vaa ॥

tasmaachchhaastram pramaanam te kaaryaakaaryavyavasthitau ।
nyaatvaa shaastravidhaanoktam karma kartumihaarhasi ॥ 16-24 ॥

tasmaat shaastram pramaanam jnyaanasaadhanam te tava kaaryaakaaryavyavasthitau
kartavyaakartavyavyavasthaayaam । atah’ jnyaatvaa buddhvaa shaastravidhaanoktam vidhih’
vidhaanam shaastrameva vidhaanam shaastravidhaanam “kuryaat, na kuryaat”
ityevamlakshanam, tena uktam svakarma yat tat kartum iha arhasi, iha iti
karmaadhikaarabhoomipradarshanaartham iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yogashaastre
shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade daivaasureesampattvibhaagayogo naama shod’asho’dhyaayah’ ॥16 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye daiva-aasuree-sampatt-vibhaaga-yogah’
naama shod’asho’dhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ saptadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

“tasmaat shaastram pramaanam te” (bha. gee. 16-24) iti bhagavat-vaakyaat
labdha-prashna-beejah’ arjunah’ uvaacha —

arjuna uvaacha —
ye shaastravidhimutsri’jya yajante shraddhayaanvitaah’ ।
teshaam nisht’haa tu kaa kri’shna sattvamaaho rajastamah’ ॥ 17-1 ॥

ye kechit avisheshitaah’ shaastra-vidhim shaastra-vidhaanam
shruti-smri’ti-shaastra-chodanaam utsri’jya parityajya yajante deva-aadeen
poojayanti shraddhayaa anvitaah’ shraddhayaa aastikya-buddhyaa anvitaah’ samyuktaah’
santah’ — shruti-lakshanam smri’ti-lakshanam vaa kanchit shaastra-vidhim
apashyantah’ vri’ddha-vyavahaara-darshanaat eva shraddadhaanatayaa
ye deva-aadeen poojayanti, te iha “ye shaastra-vidhim-utsri’jya
yajante shraddhayaa-anvitaah”’ iti evam gri’hyante । ye punah’ kanchit
shaastra-vidhim upalabhamaanaah’ eva tam utsri’jya ayathaa-vidhi deva-aadeen
poojayanti, te iha “ye shaastra-vidhim-utsri’jya yajante”
iti na parigri’hyante । kasmaat? shraddhayaa anvitatva-visheshanaat ।
deva-aadi-poojaa-vidhi-param kinchit shaastram pashyantah’ eva tat utsri’jya
ashraddadhaanatayaa tat-vihitaayaam deva-aadi-poojaayaam shraddhayaa anvitaah’
pravartante iti na shakyam kalpayitum yasmaat, tasmaat poorva-uktaah’ eva
“ye shaastra-vidhim-utsri’jya yajante shraddhayaa-anvitaah”’ iti
atra gri’hyante teshaam evam-bhootaanaam nisht’haa tu kaa kri’shna sattvam aaho rajah’
tamah’, kim sattvam nisht’haa avasthaanam, aahosvit rajah’, athavaa tamah’ iti । etat
uktam bhavati — yaa teshaam deva-aadi-vishayaa poojaa, saa kim saattvikee, aahosvit
raajasee, uta taamasee iti ॥ saamaanya-vishayah’ ayam prashnah’ na apravibhajyam
prati-vachanam arhati iti shree-bhagavaan uvaacha —

shreebhagavaanuvaacha —
trividhaa bhavati shraddhaa dehinaam saa svabhaavajaa ।
saattvikee raajasee chaiva taamasee cheti taam shri’nu ॥ 17-2 ॥

tri-vidhaa tri-prakaaraa bhavati shraddhaa, yasyaam nisht’haayaam tvam
pri’chchhasi, dehinaam shareerinaam saa svabhaava-jaa; janma-antara-kri’tah’
dharma-aadi-samskaarah’ marana-kaale abhivyaktah’ svabhaavah’ uchyate, tatah’ jaataa
svabhaava-jaa । saattvikee sattva-nirvri’ttaa deva-poojaa-aadi-vishayaa; raajasee
rajo-nirvri’ttaa yaksha-rakshah’-poojaa-aadi-vishayaa; taamasee tamo-nirvri’ttaa
preta-pishaacha-aadi-poojaa-vishayaa; evam tri-vidhaam taam uchyamaanaam shraddhaam
shri’nu avadhaaraya ॥ saa iyam tri-vidhaa bhavati —

sattvaanuroopaa sarvasya shraddhaa bhavati bhaarata ।
shraddhaamayo’yam purushah’ yo yachchhraddhah’ sa eva sah’ ॥ 17-3 ॥

sattva-anuroopaa vishisht’a-samskaara-upeta-antah’karana-anuroopaa sarvasya
praani-jaatasya shraddhaa bhavati bhaarata । yadi evam tatah’ kim syaat iti,
uchyate — shraddhaa-mayah’ ayam shraddhaa-praayah’ purushah’ samsaaree jeevah’ ।
katham? yah’ yat-shraddhah’ yaa shraddhaa yasya jeevasya sah’ yat-shraddhah’
sah’ eva tat-shraddha-anuroopah’ eva sah’ jeevah’ ॥ tatah’ cha kaaryena lingena
deva-aadi-poojayaa sattva-aadi-nisht’haa anumeyaa iti aaha —

yajante saattvikaa devaan-yaksharakshaamsi raajasaah’ ।
pretaanbhootaganaamshchaanye yajante taamasaa janaah’ ॥ 17-4 ॥

yajante poojayanti saattvikaah’ sattva-nisht’haah’ devaan, yaksha-rakshaamsi raajasaah’,
pretaan bhoota-ganaan cha sapta-maatri’kaa-aadeen cha anye yajante taamasaah’ janaah’ ॥

evam kaaryatah’ nirneetaah’ sattva-aadi-nisht’haah’ shaastra-vidhi-utsarge । tatra
kashchit eva sahasreshu deva-poojaa-aadi-parah’ sattva-nisht’hah’ bhavati,
baahulyena tu rajo-nisht’haah’ tamo-nisht’haah’ cha eva praaninah’ bhavanti ।
katham? —

ashaastravihitam ghoram tapyante ye tapo janaah’ ।
dambhaahankaarasamyuktaah’ kaamaraagabalaanvitaah’ ॥ 17-5 ॥

ashaastra-vihitam na shaastra-vihitam ashaastra-vihitam ghoram peed’aakaram
praaninaam aatmanah’ cha tapah’ tapyante nirvartayanti ye janaah’ te cha
dambha-ahankaara-samyuktaah’, dambhah’ cha ahankaarah’ cha dambha-ahankaarau,
taabhyaam samyuktaah’ dambha-ahankaara-samyuktaah’, kaama-raaga-bala-anvitaah’
kaamah’ cha raagah’ cha kaama-raagau tat-kri’tam balam kaama-raaga-balam tena
anvitaah’ kaama-raaga-bala-anvitaah’ ॥

karshayantah’ shareerastham bhootagraamamachetasah’ ।
maam chaivaantah’shareerastham taanviddhyaasuranishchayaan ॥ 17-6 ॥

karshayantah’ kri’shee-kurvantah’ shareera-stham bhoota-graamam karana-samudaayam
achetasah’ avivekinah’ maam cha eva tat-karma-buddhi-saakshi-bhootam
antah’-shareera-stham naaraayanam karshayantah’, mat-anushaasana-akaranam eva
mat-karshanam, taan viddhi aasura-nishchayaan aasurah’ nishchayah’ yeshaam te
aasura-nishchayaah’ taan pariharana-artham viddhi iti upadeshah’ ॥ aahaaraanaam
cha rasya-snigdha-aadi-varga-traya-roopena bhinnaanaam yathaa-kramam
saattvika-raajasa-taamasa-purusha-priyatva-darshanam iha kriyate
rasya-snigdha-aadishu aahaara-vishesheshu aatmanah’ preeti-atirekena lingena
saattvikatvam raajasatvam taamasatvam cha buddhvaa rajas-tamo-lingaanaam
aahaaraanaam parivarjana-artham sattva-lingaanaam cha upaadaana-artham । tathaa
yajnya-aadeenaam-api sattva-aadi-guna-bhedena tri-vidhatva-pratipaadanam
iha “raajasa-taamasaan buddhvaa katham nu naama parityajet, saattvikaan eva
anutisht’het” iti evam artham । aaha —

aahaarastvapi sarvasya trividho bhavati priyah’ ।
yajnyastapastathaa daanam teshaam bhedamimam shri’nu ॥ 17-7 ॥

aahaarah’ tu api sarvasya bhoktuh’ praaninah’ tri-vidhah’ bhavati priyah’ isht’ah’,
tathaa yajnyah’, tathaa tapah’, tathaa daanam । teshaam aahaara-aadeenaam bhedam imam
vakshyamaanam shri’nu ॥

aayuh’sattvabalaarogya-sukhapreetivivardhanaah’ ।
rasyaah’ snigdhaah’ sthiraa hri’dyaah’ aahaaraah’ saattvikapriyaah’ ॥ 17-8 ॥

aayuh’ cha sattvam cha balam cha aarogyam cha sukham cha preetih’
cha aayuh’-sattva-bala-aarogya-sukha-preetayah’ taasaam vivardhanaah’
aayuh’-sattva-bala-aarogya-sukha-preetivi-vardhanaah’, te cha rasyaah’
rasa-upetaah’, snigdhaah’ snehavantah’, sthiraah’ chira-kaala-sthaayinah’ dehe,
hri’dyaah’ hri’daya-priyaah’ aahaaraah’ saattvika-priyaah’ saattvikasya isht’aah’ ॥

kat’vamlalavanaatyushna-teekshnarookshavidaahinah’ ।
aahaaraa raajasasyesht’aah’ duh’khashokaamayapradaah’ ॥ 17-9 ॥

kat’u-amla-lavana-ati-ushna-teekshna-rooksha-vidaahinah’ iti atra
ati-shabdah’ kat’u-aadishu sarvatra yojyah’, ati-kat’uh’ ati-teekshnah’ iti evam ।
kat’uh’ cha amlah’ cha lavanah’ cha ati-ushnah’ cha teekshnah’ cha rookshah’ cha
vidaahee cha te aahaaraah’ raajasasya isht’aah’, duh’kha-shoka-aamaya-pradaah’ duh’kham
cha shokam cha aamayam cha prayachchhanti iti duh’kha-shoka-aamaya-pradaah’ ॥

yaatayaamam gatarasam pooti paryushitam cha yat ।
uchchhisht’amapi chaamedhyam bhojanam taamasapriyam ॥ 17-10 ॥

yaata-yaamam manda-pakvam, nirveeryasya gata-rasa-shabdena uktatvaat ।
gata-rasam rasa-viyuktam, pooti durgandhi, paryushitam cha pakvam sat
raatri-antaritam cha yat, uchchhisht’am api bhukta-shisht’am uchchhisht’am,
amedhyam ayajnya-arham, bhojanam eedri’sham taamasa-priyam ॥ atha idaaneem
yajnyah’ tri-vidhah’ uchyate —

aphalaakaankshibhiryajnyah’ vidhidri’sht’o ya ijyate ।
yasht’avyameveti manah’ samaadhaaya sa saattvikah’ ॥ 17-11 ॥

aphala-aakaankshibhih’ aphala-arthibhih’ yajnyah’ vidhi-dri’sht’ah’
shaastra-chodanaa-dri’sht’ah’ yah’ yajnyah’ ijyate nirvartyate, yasht’avyam eva
iti yajnya-svaroopa-nirvartanam eva kaaryam iti manah’ samaadhaaya, na anena
purushaarthah’ mama kartavyah’ iti evam nishchitya, sah’ saattvikah’ yajnyah’
uchyate ॥

abhisandhaaya tu phalam dambhaarthamapi chaiva yat ।
ijyate bharatashresht’ha tam yajnyam viddhi raajasam ॥ 17-12 ॥

abhisandhaaya tu uddishya phalam dambha-artham api cha eva yat ijyate
bharata-shresht’ha tam yajnyam viddhi raajasam ॥

vidhiheenamasri’sht’aannam mantraheenamadakshinam ।
shraddhaavirahitam yajnyam taamasam parichakshate ॥ 17-13 ॥

vidhi-heenam yathaa-chodita-vipareetam, asri’sht’a-annam braahmanebhyah’
na sri’sht’am na dattam annam yasmin yajnye sah’ asri’sht’a-annah’ tam
asri’sht’a-annam, mantra-heenam mantratah’ svaratah’ varnatah’ vaa viyuktam
mantra-heenam, adakshinam ukta-dakshinaa-rahitam, shraddhaa-virahitam
yajnyam taamasam parichakshate tamo-nirvri’ttam kathayanti ॥ atha idaaneem
tapah’ tri-vidham uchyate —

devadvijagurupraajnya-poojanam shauchamaarjavam ।
brahmacharyamahimsaa cha shaareeram tapa uchyate ॥ 17-14 ॥

devaah’ cha dvijaah’ cha guravah’ cha praajnyaah’ cha deva-dvija-guru-praajnyaah’
teshaam poojanam deva-dvija-guru-praajnya-poojanam, shaucham, aarjavam
ri’jutvam, brahmacharyam ahimsaa cha shareera-nirvartyam shaareeram
shareera-pradhaanaih’ sarvaih’ eva kaarya-karanaih’ kartri’-aadibhih’ saadhyam
shaareeram tapah’ uchyate ।“pancha ete tasya hetavah”’ (bha. gee. 18-15)
iti hi vakshyati ॥

anudvegakaram vaakyam satyam priyahitam cha yat ।
svaadhyaayaabhyasanam chaiva vaangmayam tapa uchyate ॥ 17-15 ॥

anudvega-karam praaninaam aduh’kha-karam vaakyam satyam priya-hitam cha
yat priya-hite dri’sht’a-adri’sht’a-arthe । anudvegakaratva-aadibhih’
dharmaih’ vaakyam visheshyate । visheshana-dharma-samuchchaya-arthah’
cha–shabdah’ । para-pratyaya-artham prayuktasya vaakyasya
satya-priya-hita-anudvegakaratvaanaam anya-tamena dvaabhyaam tribhih’ vaa
heenataa syaat yadi, na tat-vaangmayam tapah’ । tathaa satya-vaakyasya itareshaam
anyatamena dvaabhyaam tribhih’ vaa viheenataayaam na vaang-maya-tapastvam । tathaa
priya-vaakyasya api itareshaam anyatamena dvaabhyaam tribhih’ vaa viheenasya na
vaang-maya-tapastvam । tathaa hita-vaakyasya api itareshaam anyatamena dvaabhyaam
tribhih’ vaa viheenasya na vaang-maya-tapastvam । kim punah’ tat tapah’? yat
satyam vaakyam anudvegakaram priyam hitam cha, tat tapah’ vaang-mayam; yathaa
“shaantah’ bhava vatsa, svaadhyaayam yogam cha anutisht’ha, tathaa te shreyah’
bhavishyati” iti । svaadhyaaya-abhyasanam cha eva yathaa-vidhi vaang-mayam
tapah’ uchyate ॥

manah’prasaadah’ saumyatvam maunamaatmavinigrahah’ ।
bhaavasamshuddhirityetat tapo maanasamuchyate ॥ 17-16 ॥

manah’-prasaadah’ manasah’ prashaantih’, svachchhataa-aapaadanam prasaadah’,
saumyatvam yat saumanasyam aahuh’ — mukha-aadi-prasaada-aadi-kaarya-unneyaa
antah’karanasya vri’ttih’ । maunam vaang-niyamah’ api manah’-samyama-poorvakah’
bhavati iti kaaryena kaaranam uchyate manah’-samyamah’ maunam iti ।
aatma-vinigrahah’ mano-nirodhah’ sarvatah’ saamaanya-roopah’ aatma-vinigrahah’,
vaag-vishayasya eiva manasah’ samyamah’ maunam iti visheshah’ । bhaava-samshuddhih’
paraih’ vyavahaara-kaale amaayaavitvam bhaava-samshuddhih’ । iti etat tapah’
maanasam uchyate ॥ yathoktam kaayikam vaachikam maanasam cha tapah’ taptam naraih’
sattva-aadi-guna-bhedena katham tri-vidham bhavati iti, uchyate —

shraddhayaa parayaa taptam tapastattrividham naraih’ ।
aphalakaankshibhiryuktaih’ saattvikam parichakshate ॥ 17-17 ॥

shraddhayaa aastikya-buddhyaa parayaa prakri’sht’ayaa taptam anusht’hitam tapah’ tat
prakri’tam tri-vidham tri-prakaaram tri-adhisht’haanam naraih’ anusht’haatri’bhih’
aphala-aakaankshibhih’ phala-aakaankshaa-rahitaih’ yuktaih’ samaahitaih’ — yat
eedri’sham tapah’, tat saattvikam sattva-nirvri’ttam parichakshate kathayanti
shisht’aah’ ॥

satkaaramaanapoojaartham tapo dambhena chaiva yat ।
kriyate tadiha proktam raajasam chalamadhruvam ॥ 17-18 ॥

sat-kaarah’ saadhu-kaarah’ “saadhuh’ ayam tapasvee braahmanah”’ iti
evam-artham, maanah’ maananam pratyutthaana-abhivaadana-aadih’ tat-artham,
poojaa paada-prakshaalana-archanaa-shayitri’tva-aadih’ tat-artham cha tapah’
sat-kaaramaana-poojaa-artham, dambhena cha eva yat kriyate tapah’ tat iha
proktam kathitam raajasam chalam kaadaachitka-phalatvena adhruvam ॥

mood’hagraahenaatmano yat peed’ayaa kriyate tapah’ ।
parasyotsaadanaartham vaa tattaamasamudaahri’tam ॥ 17-19 ॥

mood’ha-graahena aviveka-nishchayena aatmanah’ peed’ayaa yat kriyate tapah’ parasya
utsaadana-artham vinaasha-artham vaa, tat taamasam tapah’ udaahri’tam ॥ idaaneem
daana-trai-vidhyam uchyate —

daatavyamiti yaddaanam deeyate’nupakaarine ।
deshe kaale cha paatre cha taddaanam saattvikam smri’tam ॥ 17-20 ॥

daatavyam iti evam manah’ kri’tvaa yat daanam deeyate anupakaarine
prati-upakaara-asamarthaaya, samarthaaya api nirapeksham deeyate, deshe
punye kurukshetra-aadau, kaale sankraanti-aadau, paatre cha shad’-anga-vit
veda-paara-gah’ ityaadau, tat daanam saattvikam smri’tam ॥

yattu pratyupakaaraartham phalamuddishya vaa punah’ ।
deeyate cha pariklisht’am taddaanam raajasam smri’tam ॥ 17-21 ॥

yat tu daanam prati-upakaara-artham kaale tu ayam maam prati-upakarishyati iti
evam artham, phalam vaa asya daanasya me bhavishyati adri’sht’am iti, tat uddishya
punah’ deeyate cha pariklisht’am kheda-samyuktam, tat daanam raajasam smri’tam ॥

adeshakaale yaddaanam apaatrebhyashcha deeyate ।
asatkri’tamavajnyaatam tattaamasamudaahri’tam ॥ 17-22 ॥

adesha-kaale adeshe apunya-deshe mlechchha-ashuchi-aadi-sankeerne akaale
punya-hetutvena aprakhyaate sankraanti-aadi-vishesha-rahite apaatrebhyah’
cha moorkha-taskara-aadibhyah’, desha-aadi-sampattau vaa asatkri’tam
priya-vachana-paada-prakshaalana-poojaa-aadi-rahitam avajnyaatam
paatra-paribhava-yuktam cha yat daanam, tat taamasam udaahri’tam ॥

yajnya-daana-tapah’-prabhri’teenaam saat-gunya-karanaaya ayam upadeshah’
uchyate —

om tatsaditi nirdeshah’ brahmanastrividhah’ smri’tah’ ।
braahmanaastena vedaashcha yajnyaashcha vihitaah’ puraa ॥ 17-23 ॥

om tat sat iti evam nirdeshah’, nirdishyate anena iti nirdeshah’, tri-vidho
naama-nirdeshah’ brahmanah’ smri’tah’ chintitah’ vedaanteshu brahma-vidbhih’ ।
braahmanaah’ tena nirdeshena tri-vidhena vedaah’ cha yajnyaah’ cha vihitaah’ nirmitaah’
puraa poorvam iti nirdesha-stuti-artham uchyate ॥

tasmaadomityudaahri’tya yajnyadaanatapah’kriyaah’ ।
pravartante vidhaanoktaah’ satatam brahmavaadinaam ॥ 17-24 ॥

tasmaat “om iti udaahri’tya” uchchaarya yajnya-daana-tapah’-kriyaah’
yajnya-aadi-svaroopaah’ kriyaah’ pravartante vidhaana-uktaah’ shaastra-choditaah’
satatam sarvadaa brahma-vaadinaam brahma-vadana-sheelaanaam ॥

tadityanabhisandhaaya phalam yajnyatapah’kriyaah’ ।
daanakriyaashcha vividhaah’ kriyante mokshakaankshibhih’ ॥ 17-25 ॥

tat iti anabhisandhaaya, “tat” iti brahma-abhidhaanam uchchaarya
anabhisandhaaya cha yajnya-aadi-karmanah’ phalam yajnya-tapah’-kriyaah’
yajnya-kriyaah’ cha tapah’-kriyaah’ cha yajnya-tapah’-kriyaah’ daana-kriyaah’ cha
vividhaah’ kshetra-hiranya-pradaana-aadi-lakshanaah’ kriyante nirvartyante
moksha-kaankshibhih’ moksha-arthibhih’ mumukshubhih’ ॥ om-tat-shabdayoh’
viniyogah’ uktah’ । atha idaaneem sat-shabdasya viniyogah’ kathyate —

sadbhaave saadhubhaave cha sadityetatprayujyate ।
prashaste karmani tathaa sachchhabdah’ paartha yujyate ॥ 17-26 ॥

sat-bhaave, asatah’ sat-bhaave yathaa avidyamaanasya putrasya janmani, tathaa
saadhu-bhaave cha asat-vri’ttasya asaadhoh’ sat-vri’ttataa saatdhu-bhaavah’ tasmin
saadhu-bhaave cha sat iti etat abhidhaanam brahmanah’ prayujyate abhidheeyate ।
prashaste karmani vivaaha-aadau cha tathaa sat shabdah’ paartha, yujyate prayujyate
iti etat ॥

yajnye tapasi daane cha sthitih’ saditi chochyate ।
karma chaiva tadartheeyam sadityevaabhidheeyate ॥ 17-27 ॥

yajnye yajnya-karmani yaa sthitih’, tapasi cha yaa sthitih’, daane cha yaa
sthitih’, saa sat iti cha uchyate vidvadbhih’ । karma cha eva tat-artheeyam
yajnya-daana-tapo-artheeyam; athavaa, yasya abhidhaana-trayam prakri’tam
tat-artheeyam yajnya-daana-tapo-artheeyam eeshvara-artheeyam iti etat;
sat iti eva abhidheeyate । tat etat yajnya-daana-tapa-aadi karma asaattvikam
vigunam api shraddhaa-poorvakam brahmanah’ abhidhaana-traya-prayogena sagunam
saattvikam sampaaditam bhavati ॥ tatra cha sarvatra shraddhaa-pradhaanatayaa
sarvam sampaadyate yasmaat, tasmaat —

ashraddhayaa hutam dattam tapastaptam kri’tam cha yat ।
asadityuchyate paartha na cha tatpretya no iha ॥ 17-28 ॥

ashraddhayaa hutam havanam kri’tam, ashraddhayaa dattam braahmanebhyah’,
ashraddhayaa tapah’ taptam anusht’hitam, tathaa ashraddhayaa eva
kri’tam yat stuti-namaskaara-aadi, tat sarvam asat iti uchyate,
mat-praapti-saadhana-maarga-baahyatvaat paartha । na cha tat bahula-aayaasam
api pretya phalaaya na u api iha-artham, saadhubhih’ ninditatvaat iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemad-bhagavadgeetaasu upanishatsu brahma-vidyaayaam
yoga-shaastre shree-kri’shna-arjuna-samvaade shraddhaa-traya-vibhaaga-yogah’
naama saptadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥17 ॥

iti
shreemad-paramahamsa-parivraajaka-aachaarya-poojyapaada-shreeshankara-bhagavataa
kri’tau shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa-bhaashye shraddhaa-traya-vibhaaga-yogah’ naama
saptadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

॥ shreemad-bhagavadgeetaa shaankara-bhaashyam ॥ ॥ asht’aadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

sarvasyaiva geetaashaastrasya arthah’ asmin adhyaaye upasamhri’tya sarvashcha
vedaartho vaktavyah’ ityevamarthah’ ayam adhyaayah’ aarabhyate । sarveshu hi
ateeteshu adhyaayeshu uktah’ arthah’ asmin adhyaaye avagamyate । arjunastu
samnyaasatyaagashabdaarthayoreva visheshabubhutsuh’ uvaacha –
arjuna uvaacha –
samnyaasasya mahaabaaho tattvamichchhaami veditum ।
tyaagasya cha hri’sheekesha pri’thakkeshinishoodana ॥ 18-1 ॥

samnyaasasya samnyaasashabdaarthasya ityetat, he mahaabaaho, tattvam tasya
bhaavah’ tattvam, yaathaatmyamityetat, ichchhaami veditum jnyaatum, tyaagasya
cha tyaagashabdaarthasyetyetat, hri’sheekesha, pri’thak itaretaravibhaagatah’
keshinishoodana keshinaamaa hayachchhadmaa kashchit asurah’ tam nishooditavaan
bhagavaan vaasudevah’, tena tannaamnaa sambodhyate arjunena ॥

samnyaasatyaagashabdau tatra tatra nirdisht’au, na nirlut’hitaarthau poorveshu
adhyaayeshu । atah’ arjunaaya pri’sht’avate tannirnayaaya bhagavaan uvaacha –
shreebhagavaanuvaacha –
kaamyaanaam karmanaam nyaasam samnyaasam kavayo viduh’ ।
sarvakarmaphalatyaagam praahustyaagam vichakshanaah’ ॥ 18-2 ॥

kaamyaanaam ashvamedhaadeenaam karmanaam nyaasam samnyaasashabdaartham,
anusht’heyatvena praaptasya anusht’haanam, kavayah’ pand’itaah’ kechit
viduh’ vijaananti । nityanaimittikaanaam anusht’heeyamaanaanaam sarvakarmanaam
aatmasambandhitayaa praaptasya phalasya parityaagah’ sarvakarmaphalatyaagah’
tam praahuh’ kathayanti tyaagam tyaagashabdaartham vichakshanaah’ pand’itaah’ ।
yadi kaamyakarmaparityaagah’ phalaparityaago vaa arthah’ vaktavyah’,
sarvathaa parityaagamaatram samnyaasatyaagashabdayoh’ ekah’ arthah’ syaat, na
ghat’apat’ashabdaaviva jaatyantarabhootaarthau ॥

nanu nityanaimittikaanaam karmanaam phalameva naasti iti aahuh’ । katham
uchyate teshaam phalatyaagah’, yathaa vandhyaayaah’ putratyaagah’? naisha
doshah’, nityaanaamapi karmanaam bhagavataa phalavattvasya isht’atvaat ।
vakshyati hi bhagavaan “anisht’amisht’am mishram cha”
(bha. gee. 18-12) iti “na tu samnyaasinaam” (bha. gee. 18-12)
iti cha । samnyaasinaameva hi kevalam karmaphalaasambandham darshayan
asamnyaasinaam nityakarmaphalapraaptim “bhavatyatyaaginaam pretya”
(bha. gee. 18-12) iti darshayati ॥

tyaajyam doshavadityeke karma praahurmaneeshinah’ ।
yajnyadaanatapah’karma na tyaajyamiti chaapare ॥ 18-3 ॥

tyaajyam tyaktavyam doshavat doshah’ asya asteeti doshavat । kim tat? karma
bandhahetutvaat sarvameva । athavaa, doshah’ yathaa raagaadih’ tyajyate, tathaa
tyaajyam iti eke karma praahuh’ maneeshinah’ pand’itaah’ saankhyaadidri’sht’im
aashritaah’, adhikri’taanaam karminaamapi iti । tatraiva yajnyadaanatapah’karma
na tyaajyam iti cha apare ॥

karminah’ eva adhikri’taah’, taan apekshya ete vikalpaah’, na tu jnyaananisht’haan
vyutthaayinah’ samnyaasinah’ apekshya ।“jnyaanayogena saankhyaanaam
nisht’haa mayaa puraa proktaa” (bha. gee. 3-3) iti karmaadhikaaraat
apoddhri’taah’ ye, na taan prati chintaa ॥

nanu “karmayogena yoginaam” (bha. gee. 3-3) iti adhikri’taah’
poorvam vibhaktanisht’haah’ api iha sarvashaastraarthopasamhaaraprakarane yathaa
vichaaryante, tathaa saankhyaa api jnyaananisht’haah’ vichaaryantaam iti ।
na, teshaam mohaduh’khanimittatyaagaanupapatteh’ । na kaayakleshanimittam
duh’kham saankhyaah’ aatmani pashyanti, ichchhaadeenaam kshetradharmatvenaiva
darshitatvaat । atah’ te na kaayakleshaduh’khabhayaat karma parityajanti ।
naapi te karmaani aatmani pashyanti, yena niyatam karma mohaat parityajeyuh’ ।
gunaanaam karma “naiva kinchitkaromi” (bha. gee. 5-8)
iti hi te samnyasyanti । “sarvakarmaani manasaa samnyasya”
(bha. gee. 5-13) ityaadibhih’ tattvavidah’ samnyaasaprakaarah’ uktah’ । tasmaat
ye anye adhikri’taah’ karmani anaatmavidah’, yeshaam cha mohanimittah’ tyaagah’
sambhavati kaayakleshabhayaachcha, te eva taamasaah’ tyaaginah’ raajasaashcha
iti nindyante karminaam anaatmajnyaanaam karmaphalatyaagastutyartham;
“sarvaarambhaparityaagee” (bha. gee. 12-16) “maunee santusht’o
yena kenachit । aniketah’ sthiramatih”’ (bha. gee. 12-19) iti
gunaateetalakshane cha paramaarthasamnyaasinah’ visheshitatvaat । vakshyati
cha “nisht’haa jnyaanasya yaa paraa” (bha. gee. 18-58) iti । tasmaat
nyaananisht’haah’ samnyaasinah’ na iha vivakshitaah’ । karmaphalatyaagah’ eva
saattvikatvena gunena taamasatvaadyapekshayaa samnyaasah’ uchyate, na mukhyah’
sarvakarmasamnyaasah’ ॥

sarvakarmasamnyaasaasambhave cha “na hi dehabhri’taa”
(bha. gee. 18-11) iti hetuvachanaat mukhya eva iti chet, na; hetuvachanasya
stutyarthatvaat । yathaa “tyaagaachchhaantiranantaram”
(bha. gee. 12-12) iti karmaphalatyaagastutireva
yathoktaanekapakshaanusht’haanaashaktimantam arjunam ajnyam prati vidhaanaat;
tathaa idamapi “na hi dehabhri’taa shakyam” (bha. gee. 18-11)
iti karmaphalatyaagastutyartham; na “sarvakarmaani manasaa samnyasya
naiva kurvanna kaarayannaaste” (bha. gee. 5-13)ityasya pakshasya
apavaadah’ kenachit darshayitum shakyah’ । tasmaat karmani adhikri’taan
pratyeva eshah’ samnyaasatyaagavikalpah’ । ye tu paramaarthadarshinah’
saankhyaah’, teshaam jnyaananisht’haayaameva sarvakarmasamnyaasalakshanaayaam
adhikaarah’, na anyatra, iti na te vikalpaarhaah’ । tachcha upapaaditam
asmaabhih’ “vedaavinaashinam” (bha. gee. 2-21) ityasminpradeshe,
tri’teeyaadau cha ॥

tatra eteshu vikalpabhedeshu –
nishchayam shri’nu me tatra tyaage bharatasattama ।
tyaago hi purushavyaaghra trividhah’ samprakeertitah’ ॥ 18-4 ॥

nishchayam shri’nu avadhaaraya me mama vachanaat; tatra tyaage
tyaagasamnyaasavikalpe yathaadarshite bharatasattama bharataanaam saadhutama ।
tyaago hi, tyaagasamnyaasashabdavaachyo hi yah’ arthah’ sah’ eka eveti
abhipretya aaha – tyaago hi iti । purushavyaaghra, trividhah’ triprakaarah’
taamasaadiprakaaraih’ samprakeertitah’ shaastreshu samyak kathitah’ yasmaat
taamasaadibhedena tyaagasamnyaasashabdavaachyah’ arthah’ adhikri’tasya
karminah’ anaatmajnyasya trividhah’ sambhavati, na paramaarthadarshinah’,
ityayamarthah’ durjnyaanah’, tasmaat atra tattvam na anyah’ vaktum samarthah’ ।
tasmaat nishchayam paramaarthashaastraarthavishayam adhyavasaayam aishvaram
me mattah’ shri’nu ॥

kah’ punah’ asau nishchayah’ iti, aaha –
yajnyadaanatapah’karma na tyaajyam kaaryameva tat ।
yajnyo daanam tapashchaiva paavanaani maneeshinaam ॥ 18-5 ॥

yajnyah’ daanam tapah’ ityetat trividham karma na tyaajyam na tyaktavyam,
kaaryam karaneeyam eva tat । kasmaat? yajnyah’ daanam tapashchaiva paavanaani
vishuddhikaraani maneeshinaam phalaanabhisandheenaam ityetat ॥

etaanyapi tu karmaani sangam tyaktvaa phalaani cha ।
kartavyaaneeti me paartha nishchitam matamuttamam ॥ 18-6 ॥

etaanyapi tu karmaani yajnyadaanatapaamsi paavanaani uktaani sangam aasaktim
teshu tyaktvaa phalaani cha teshaam parityajya kartavyaani iti anusht’heyaani
iti me mama nishchitam matam uttamam ॥

“nishchayam shri’nu me tatra” (bha. gee. 18-4) iti
pratijnyaaya, paavanatvam cha hetum uktvaa, “etaanyapi karmaani
kartavyaani” ityetat “nishchitam matamuttamam”
iti pratijnyaataarthopasamhaara eva, na apoorvaartham vachanam,
“etaanyapi” iti prakri’tasamnikri’sht’aarthatvopapatteh’ ।
saasangasya phalaarthinah’ bandhahetavah’ etaanyapi karmaani mumukshoh’
kartavyaani iti apishabdasya arthah’ । na tu anyaani karmaani apekshya
“etaanyapi” iti uchyate ॥

anye tu varnayanti – nityaanaam karmanaam phalaabhaavaat “sangam
tyaktvaa phalaani cha” iti na upapadyate । atah’ “etaanyapi”
iti yaani kaamyaani karmani nityebhyah’ anyaani, etaani api kartavyaani,
kimuta yajnyadaanatapaamsi nityaani iti । tat asat, nityaanaamapi karmanaam
iha phalavattvasya upapaaditatvaat “yajnyo daanam tapashchaiva
paavanaani” (bha. gee. 18-5)ityaadinaa vachanena । nityaanyapi
karmaani bandhahetutvaashankayaa jihaasoh’ mumukshoh’ kutah’ kaamyeshu
prasangah’? “doorena hyavaram karma” (bha. gee. 2-49)
iti cha ninditatvaat, “yajnyaarthaat karmano’nyatra”
(bha. gee. 3-9) iti cha kaamyakarmanaam bandhahetutvasya nishchitatvaat,
“traigunyavishayaa vedaah”’ (bha. gee. 2-45) “traividyaa
maam somapaah”’ (bha. gee. 9-20) “ksheene punye martyalokam
vishanti” (bha. gee. 9-21) iti cha, dooravyavahitatvaachcha, na
kaamyeshu “etaanyapi” iti vyapadeshah’ ॥

tasmaat ajnyasya adhikri’tasya mumukshoh’ –
niyatasya tu samnyaasah’ karmano nopapadyate ।
mohaattasya parityaagastaamasah’ parikeertitah’ ॥ 18-7 ॥

niyatasya tu nityasya samnyaasah’ parityaagah’ karmanah’ na upapadyate,
ajnyasya paavanatvasya isht’atvaat । mohaat ajnyaanaat tasya niyatasya
parityaagah’ – niyatam cha avashyam kartavyam, tyajyate cha, iti
vipratishiddham; atah’ mohanimittah’ parityaagah’ taamasah’ parikeertitah’
mohashcha tamah’ iti ॥

duh’khamityeva yatkarma kaayakleshabhayaattyajet ।
sa kri’tvaa raajasam tyaagam naiva tyaagaphalam labhet ॥ 18-8 ॥

duh’kham iti eva yat karma kaayakleshabhayaat shareeraduh’khabhayaat tyajet, sah’
kri’tvaa raajasam rajonirvartyam tyaagam naiva tyaagaphalam jnyaanapoorvakasya
sarvakarmatyaagasya phalam mokshaakhyam na labhet naiva labheta ॥

kah’ punah’ saattvikah’ tyaagah’ iti, aaha –
kaaryamityeva yatkarma niyatam kriyate’rjuna ।
sangam tyaktvaa phalam chaiva sa tyaagah’ saattviko matah’ ॥ 18-9 ॥

kaaryam kartavyam ityeva yat karma niyatam nityam kriyate nirvartyate
he arjuna, sangam tyaktvaa phalam cha eva । etat nityaanaam karmanaam
phalavattve bhagavadvachanam pramaanam avochaama । athavaa, yadyapi phalam
na shrooyate nityasya karmanah’, tathaapi nityam karma kri’tam aatmasamskaaram
pratyavaayaparihaaram vaa phalam karoti aatmanah’ iti kalpayatyeva ajnyah’ ।
tatra taamapi kalpanaam nivaarayati “phalam tyaktvaa” ityanena ।
atah’ saadhu uktam “sangam tyaktvaa phalam cha” iti । sah’ tyaagah’
nityakarmasu sangaphalaparityaagah’ saattvikah’ sattvanirvri’ttah’ matah’
abhipretah’ ॥

nanu karmaparityaagah’ trividhah’ samnyaasah’ iti cha prakri’tah’ । tatra taamaso
raajasashcha uktah’ tyaagah’ । katham iha sangaphalatyaagah’ tri’teeyatvena
uchyate? yathaa trayo braahmanaah’ aagataah’, tatra shad’angavidau dvau,
kshatriyah’ tri’teeyah’ iti tadvat । naisha doshah’ tyaagasaamaanyena
stutyarthatvaat । asti hi karmasamnyaasasya phalaabhisandhityaagasya
cha tyaagatvasaamaanyam । tatra raajasataamasatvena karmatyaaganindayaa
karmaphalaabhisandhityaagah’ saattvikatvena stooyate “sa tyaagah’ saattviko
matah”’ iti ॥

yastu adhikri’tah’ sangam tyaktvaa phalaabhisandhim cha nityam karma karoti,
tasya phalaraagaadinaa akalusheekriyamaanam antah’karanam nityaishcha karmabhih’
samskriyamaanam vishudhyati । tat vishuddham prasannam aatmaalochanakshamam
bhavati । tasyaiva nityakarmaanusht’haanena vishuddhaantah’karanasya
aatmajnyaanaabhimukhasya kramena yathaa tannisht’haa syaat, tat vaktavyamiti
aaha –
na dvesht’yakushalam karma kushale naanushajjate ।
tyaagee sattvasamaavisht’o medhaavee chchhinnasamshayah’ ॥ 18-10 ॥

na dvesht’i akushalam ashobhanam kaamyam karma, shareeraarambhadvaarena
samsaarakaaranam, “kimanena?” ityevam । kushale shobhane nitye
karmani sattvashuddhijnyaanotpattitannisht’haahetutvena “mokshakaaranam
idam” ityevam na anushajjate anushangam preetim na karoti ityetat ।
kah’ punah’ asau? tyaagee poorvoktena sangaphalatyaagena tadvaan tyaagee,
yah’ karmani sangam tyaktvaa tatphalam cha nityakarmaanusht’haayee
sah’ tyaagee । kadaa punah’ asau akushalam karma na dvesht’i, kushale
cha na anushajjate iti, uchyate – sattvasamaavisht’ah’ yadaa sattvena
aatmaanaatmavivekavijnyaanahetunaa samaavisht’ah’ samvyaaptah’, samyukta ityetat ।
ata eva cha medhaavee medhayaa aatmajnyaanalakshanayaa prajnyayaa samyuktah’
tadvaan medhaavee । medhaavitvaadeva chchhinnasamshayah’ chhinnah’ avidyaakri’tah’
samshayah’ yasya “aatmasvaroopaavasthaanameva param nih’shreyasasaadhanam,
na anyat kinchit” ityevam nishchayena chchhinnasamshayah’ ॥

yah’ adhikri’tah’ purushah’ poorvoktena prakaarena karmayogaanusht’haanena
kramena samskri’taatmaa san janmaadivikriyaarahitatvena nishkriyam aatmaanam
aatmatvena sambuddhah’, sah’ sarvakarmaani manasaa samnyasya naiva kurvan na
kaarayan aaseenah’ naishkarmyalakshanaam jnyaananisht’haam ashnute ityetat ।
poorvoktasya karmayogasya prayojanam anenaiva shlokena uktam ॥

yah’ punah’ adhikri’tah’ san dehaatmaabhimaanitvena dehabhri’t
ajnyah’ abaadhitaatmakartri’tvavijnyaanatayaa “aham kartaa”
iti nishchitabuddhih’ tasya asheshakarmaparityaagasya ashakyatvaat
karmaphalatyaagena choditakarmaanusht’haane eva adhikaarah’, na tattyaage iti
etam artham darshayitum aaha –
na hi dehabhri’taa shakyam tyaktum karmaanyasheshatah’ ।
yastu karmaphalatyaagee sa tyaageetyabhidheeyate ॥ 18-11 ॥

na hi yasmaat dehabhri’taa, deham bibharteeti dehabhri’t, dehaatmaabhimaanavaan
dehabhri’t uchyate, na vivekee; sa hi“vedaavinaashinam”
(bha. gee. 2-21) ityaadinaa kartri’tvaadhikaaraat nivartitah’ । atah’ tena
dehabhri’taa ajnyena na shakyam tyaktum samnyasitum karmaani asheshatah’
nih’sheshena । tasmaat yastu ajnyah’ adhikri’tah’ nityaani karmaani kurvan
karmaphalatyaagee karmaphalaabhisandhimaatrasamnyaasee sah’ tyaagee iti abhidheeyate
karmee api san iti stutyabhipraayena । tasmaat paramaarthadarshinaiva
adehabhri’taa dehaatmabhaavarahitena asheshakarmasamnyaasah’ shakyate
kartum ॥

kim punah’ tat prayojanam, yat sarvakarmasamnyaasaat syaaditi, uchyate –
anisht’amisht’am mishram cha trividham karmanah’ phalam ।
bhavatyatyaaginaam pretya na tu samnyaasinaam kvachit ॥ 18-12 ॥

anisht’am narakatiryagaadilakshanam, isht’am devaadilakshanam, mishram
isht’aanisht’asamyuktam manushyalakshanam cha, tatra trividham triprakaaram
karmanah’ dharmaadharmalakshanasya phalam baahyaanekakaarakavyaapaaranishpannam
sat avidyaakri’tam indrajaalamaayopamam mahaamohakaram pratyagaatmopasarpi
iha – phalgutayaa layam adarshanam gachchhateeti phalanirvachanam –
tat etat evamlakshanam phalam bhavati atyaaginaam ajnyaanaam karminaam
aparamaarthasamnyaasinaam pretya shareerapaataat oordhvam । na tu samnyaasinaam
paramaarthasamnyaasinaam paramahamsaparivraajakaanaam kevalajnyaananisht’haanaam
kvachit । na hi kevalasamyagdarshananisht’haa avidyaadisamsaarabeejam
na unmoolayati kadaachit ityarthah’ । atah’ paramaarthadarshinah’ eva
asheshakarmasamnyaasitvam sambhavati, avidyaadhyaaropitatvaat aatmani
kriyaakaarakaphalaanaam; na tu ajnyasya adhisht’haanaadeeni kriyaakartri’kaarakaani
aatmatvenaiva pashyatah’ asheshakarmasamnyaasah’ sambhavati ॥

tadetat uttaraih’ shlokaih’ darshayati –
panchaitaani mahaabaaho kaaranaani nibodha me ।
saankhye kri’taante proktaani siddhaye sarvakarmanaam ॥ 18-13 ॥

pancha etaani vakshyamaanaani he mahaabaaho, kaaranaani nirvartakaani । nibodha
me mama iti uttaratra chetah’samaadhaanaartham, vastuvaishamyapradarshanaartham
cha । taani cha kaaranaani jnyaatavyatayaa stauti – saankhye jnyaatavyaah’
padaarthaah’ sankhyaayante yasmin shaastre tat saankhyam vedaantah’ । kri’taante
iti tasyaiva visheshanam । kri’tam iti karma uchyate, tasya antah’
parisamaaptih’ yatra sah’ kri’taantah’, karmaantah’ ityetat । “yaavaanartha
udapaane” (bha. gee. 2-46) “sarvam karmaakhilam paartha jnyaane
parisamaapyate” (bha. gee. 4-33) iti aatmajnyaane sanjaate sarvakarmanaam
nivri’ttim darshayati । atah’ tasmin aatmajnyaanaarthe saankhye kri’taante
vedaante proktaani kathitaani siddhaye nishpattyartham sarvakarmanaam ॥

kaani taaneeti, uchyate –
adhisht’haanam tathaa kartaa karanam cha pri’thagvidham ।
vividhaashcha pri’thakchesht’aa daivam chaivaatra panchamam ॥ 18-14 ॥

adhisht’haanam ichchhaadveshasukhaduh’khajnyaanaadeenaam abhivyakteraashrayah’
adhisht’haanam shareeram, tathaa kartaa upaadhilakshanah’ bhoktaa, karanam
cha shrotraadi shabdaadyupalabdhaye pri’thagvidham naanaaprakaaram tat
dvaadashasankhyam vividhaashcha pri’thakchesht’aah’ vaayaveeyaah’ praanaapaanaadyaah’
daivam chaiva daivameva cha atra eteshu chaturshu panchamam panchaanaam
pooranam aadityaadi chakshuraadyanugraahakam ॥

shareeravaangmanobhiryatkarma praarabhate narah’ ।
nyaayyam vaa vipareetam vaa panchaite tasya hetavah’ ॥ 18-15 ॥

shareeravaangmanobhih’ yat karma tribhih’ etaih’ praarabhate nirvartayati
narah’, nyaayyam vaa dharmyam shaastreeyam, vipareetam vaa ashaastreeyam
adharmyam yachchaapi nimishitachesht’itaadi jeevanahetuh’ tadapi
poorvakri’tadharmaadharmayoreva kaaryamiti nyaayyavipareetayoreva grahanena
gri’heetam, pancha ete yathoktaah’ tasya sarvasyaiva karmano hetavah’
kaaranaani ॥

nanu etaani adhisht’haanaadeeni sarvakarmanaam nirvartakaani । katham uchyate
“shareeravaangmanobhih’ yat karma praarabhate” iti? naisha
doshah’; vidhipratishedhalakshanam sarvam karma shareeraaditrayapradhaanam;
tadangatayaa darshanashravanaadi cha jeevanalakshanam tridhaiva raasheekri’tam
uchyate shareeraadibhih’ aarabhyate iti । phalakaale’pi tatpradhaanaih’
saadhanaih’ bhujyate iti panchaanaameva hetutvam na virudhyate iti ॥

tatraivam sati kartaaramaatmaanam kevalam tu yah’ ।
pashyatyakri’tabuddhitvaanna sa pashyati durmatih’ ॥ 18-16 ॥

tatra iti prakri’tena sambadhyate । evam sati evam yathoktaih’
panchabhih’ hetubhih’ nirvartye sati karmani । tatraivam sati iti
durmatitvasya hetutvena sambadhyate । tatra eteshu aatmaananyatvena
avidyayaa parikalpitaih’ kriyamaanasya karmanah’ “ahameva
kartaa” iti kartaaram aatmaanam kevalam shuddham tu yah’ pashyati
avidvaan; kasmaat? vedaantaachaaryopadeshanyaayaih’ akri’tabuddhitvaat
asamskri’tabuddhitvaat; yo’pi dehaadivyatiriktaatmavaadee aatmaanameva kevalam
kartaaram pashyati, asaavapi akri’tabuddhih’; atah’ akri’tabuddhitvaat na sah’
pashyati aatmanah’ tattvam karmano vaa ityarthah’ । atah’ durmatih’, kutsitaa
vipareetaa dusht’aa ajasram jananamaranapratipattihetubhootaa matih’ asya iti
durmatih’ । sah’ pashyannapi na pashyati, yathaa taimirikah’ anekam chandram,
yathaa vaa abhreshu dhaavatsu chandram dhaavantam, yathaa vaa vaahane upavisht’ah’
anyeshu dhaavatsu aatmaanam dhaavantam ॥

kah’ punah’ sumatih’ yah’ samyak pashyateeti, uchyate –
yasya naahankri’to bhaavo buddhiryasya na lipyate ।
hatvaapi sa imaamllokaanna hanti na nibadhyate ॥ 18-17 ॥

yasya shaastraachaaryopadeshanyaayasamskri’taatmanah’ na bhavati ahankri’tah’
“aham kartaa” ityevamlakshanah’ bhaavah’ bhaavanaa pratyayah’ –
ete eva pancha adhisht’haanaadayah’ avidyayaa aatmani kalpitaah’ sarvakarmanaam
kartaarah’, na aham, aham tu tadvyaapaaraanaam saakshibhootah’“apraano
hyamanaah’ shubhro hyaksharaatparatah’ parah”’ (mu. u. 2-1-2) kevalah’
avikriyah’ ityevam pashyateeti etat – buddhih’ antah’karanam yasya aatmanah’
upaadhibhootaa na lipyate na anushayinee bhavati – “idamahamakaarsham,
tena aham narakam gamishyaami” ityevam yasya buddhih’ na lipyate –
sah’ sumatih’, sah’ pashyati । hatvaa api sah’ imaan lokaan, sarvaan imaan
praaninah’ ityarthah’, na hanti hananakriyaam na karoti, na nibadhyate naapi
tatkaaryena adharmaphalena sambadhyate ॥ nanu hatvaapi na hanti
iti vipratishiddham uchyate yadyapi stutih’ । naisha doshah’,
laukikapaaramaarthikadri’sht’yapekshayaa tadupapatteh’ ।
dehaadyaatmabuddhyaa “hantaa aham” iti laukikeem dri’sht’im aashritya
“hatvaapi” iti aaha । yathaadarshitaam paaramaarthikeem dri’sht’im
aashritya “na hanti na nibadhyate” iti । etat ubhayam upapadyate
eva ॥

nanu adhisht’haanaadibhih’ sambhooya karotyeva aatmaa, “kartaaramaatmaanam
kevalam tu” (bha. gee. 18-16) iti kevalashabdaprayogaat ।
naisha doshah’, aatmanah’ avikriyasvabhaavatve adhisht’haanaadibhih’,
samhatatvaanupapatteh’ । vikriyaavato hi anyaih’ samhananam sambhavati,
samhatya vaa kartri’tvam syaat । na tu avikriyasya aatmanah’ kenachit
samhananam asti iti na sambhooya kartri’tvam upapadyate । atah’
kevalatvam aatmanah’ svaabhaavikamiti kevalashabdah’ anuvaadamaatram ।
avikriyatvam cha aatmanah’ shrutismri’tinyaayaprasiddham ।
“avikaaryo’yamuchyate” (bha. gee. 2-25) “gunaireva karmaani
kriyante” (bha. gee. 3-27)“shareerastho’pi na karoti”
(bha. gee. 13-31) ityaadi asakri’t upapaaditam geetaasveva taavat । shrutishu
cha “dhyaayateeva lelaayateeva” (bri’. u. 4-3-7) ityevamaadyaasu ।
nyaayatashcha – niravayavam aparatantram avikriyam aatmatattvam iti
raajamaargah’ । vikriyaavattvaabhyupagame’pi aatmanah’ svakeeyaiva vikriyaa
svasya bhavitum arhati, na adhisht’haanaadeenaam karmaani aatmakartri’kaani
syuh’ । na hi parasya karma parena akri’tam aagantum arhati । yattu
avidyayaa gamitam, na tat tasya । yathaa rajatatvam na shuktikaayaah’;
yathaa vaa talamalinatvam baalaih’ gamitam avidyayaa, na aakaashasya, tathaa
adhisht’haanaadivikriyaapi teshaameva, na aatmanah’ । tasmaat yuktam uktam
“ahankri’tatvabuddhilepaabhaavaat vidvaan na hanti na nibadhyate”
iti । “naayam hanti na hanyate” (bha. gee. 2-19) iti pratijnyaaya
“na jaayate” (bha. gee. 2-20)ityaadihetuvachanena avikriyatvam
aatmanah’ uktvaa, “vedaavinaashinam” (bha. gee. 2-21) iti vidushah’
karmaadhikaaranivri’ttim shaastraadau sankshepatah’ uktvaa, madhye prasaaritaam
tatra tatra prasangam kri’tvaa iha upasamharati shaastraarthapind’eekaranaaya
“vidvaan na hanti na nibadhyate” iti । evam cha sati
dehabhri’ttvaabhimaanaanupapattau avidyaakri’taasheshakarmasamnyaasopapatteh’
samnyaasinaam anisht’aadi trividham karmanah’ phalam na bhavati iti
upapannam; tadviparyayaachcha itareshaam bhavati ityetachcha aparihaaryam
iti eshah’ geetaashaastraarthah’ upasamhri’tah’ । sa eshah’ sarvavedaarthasaarah’
nipunamatibhih’ pand’itaih’ vichaarya pratipattavyah’ iti tatra tatra
prakaranavibhaagena darshitah’ asmaabhih’ shaastranyaayaanusaarena ॥

atha idaaneem karmanaam pravartakam uchyate –
nyaanam jnyeyam parijnyaataa trividhaa karmachodanaa ।
karanam karma karteti trividhah’ karmasangrahah’ ॥ 18-18 ॥

nyaanam jnyaayate anena iti sarvavishayam avisheshena uchyate । tathaa
nyeyam jnyaatavyam, tadapi saamaanyenaiva sarvam uchyate । tathaa parijnyaataa
upaadhilakshanah’ avidyaakalpitah’ bhoktaa । iti etat trayam avisheshena
sarvakarmanaam pravartikaa trividhaa triprakaaraa karmachodanaa । jnyaanaadeenaam
hi trayaanaam samnipaate haanopaadaanaadiprayojanah’ sarvakarmaarambhah’ syaat ।
tatah’ panchabhih’ adhisht’haanaadibhih’ aarabdham vaangmanah’kaayaashrayabhedena
tridhaa raasheebhootam trishu karanaadishu sangri’hyate ityetat uchyate –
karanam kriyate anena iti baahyam shrotraadi, antah’stham buddhyaadi, karma
eepsitatamam kartuh’ kriyayaa vyaapyamaanam, kartaa karanaanaam vyaapaarayitaa
upaadhilakshanah’, iti trividhah’ triprakaarah’ karmasangrahah’, sangri’hyate
asminniti sangrahah’, karmanah’ sangrahah’ karmasangrahah’, karma eshu hi
trishu samavaiti, tena ayam trividhah’ karmasangrahah’ ॥

atha idaaneem kriyaakaarakaphalaanaam sarveshaam gunaatmakatvaat
sattvarajastamogunabhedatah’ trividhah’ bhedah’ vaktavya iti aarabhyate –
nyaanam karma cha kartaa cha tridhaiva gunabhedatah’ ।
prochyate gunasankhyaane yathaavachchhri’nu taanyapi ॥ 18-19 ॥

nyaanam karma cha, karma kriyaa, na kaarakam paaribhaashikam eepsitatamam
karma, kartaa cha nirvartakah’ kriyaanaam tridhaa eva, avadhaaranam
gunavyatiriktajaatyantaraabhaavapradarshanaartham gunabhedatah’
sattvaadibhedena ityarthah’ । prochyate kathyate gunasankhyaane kaapile
shaastre tadapi gunasankhyaanashaastram gunabhoktri’vishaye pramaanameva ।
paramaarthabrahmaikatvavishaye yadyapi virudhyate, tathaapi te hi
kaapilaah’ gunagaunavyaapaaraniroopane abhiyuktaah’ iti tachchhaastramapi
vakshyamaanaarthastutyarthatvena upaadeeyate iti na virodhah’ । yathaavat
yathaanyaayam yathaashaastram shri’nu taanyapi jnyaanaadeeni tadbhedajaataani
gunabhedakri’taani shri’nu, vakshyamaane arthe manah’samaadhim kuru
ityarthah’ ॥

nyaanasya tu taavat trividhatvam uchyate –
sarvabhooteshu yenaikam bhaavamavyayameekshate ।
avibhaktam vibhakteshu tajjnyaanam viddhi saattvikam ॥ 18-20 ॥

sarvabhooteshu avyaktaadisthaavaraanteshu bhooteshu yena jnyaanena ekam bhaavam
vastu – bhaavashabdah’ vastuvaachee, ekam aatmavastu ityarthah’; avyayam na
vyeti svaatmanaa svadharmena vaa, koot’astham ityarthah’; eekshate pashyati yena
nyaanena, tam cha bhaavam avibhaktam pratideham vibhakteshu dehabhedeshu
na vibhaktam tat aatmavastu, vyomavat nirantaramityarthah’; tat jnyaanam
saakshaat samyagdarshanam advaitaatmavishayam saattvikam viddhi iti ॥

yaani dvaitadarshanaani taani asamyagbhootaani raajasaani taamasaani cha iti na
saakshaat samsaarochchhittaye bhavanti –
pri’thaktvena tu yajjnyaanam naanaabhaavaanpri’thagvidhaan ।
vetti sarveshu bhooteshu tajjnyaanam viddhi raajasam ॥ 18-21 ॥

pri’thaktvena tu bhedena pratishareeram anyatvena yat jnyaanam naanaabhaavaan
bhinnaan aatmanah’ pri’thagvidhaan pri’thakprakaaraan bhinnalakshanaan
ityarthah’, vetti vijaanaati yat jnyaanam sarveshu bhooteshu, jnyaanasya
kartri’tvaasambhavaat yena jnyaanena vetti ityarthah’, tat jnyaanam viddhi
raajasam rajogunanirvri’ttam ॥

yattu kri’tsnavadekasminkaarye saktamahaitukam ।
atattvaarthavadalpam cha tattaamasamudaahri’tam ॥ 18-22 ॥

yat jnyaanam kri’tsnavat samastavat sarvavishayamiva ekasmin kaarye
dehe bahirvaa pratimaadau saktam “etaavaaneva aatmaa eeshvaro vaa, na
atah’ param asti” iti, yathaa nagnakshapanakaadeenaam shareeraantarvartee
dehaparimaano jeevah’, eeshvaro vaa paashaanadaarvaadimaatram, ityevam ekasmin
kaarye saktam ahaitukam hetuvarjitam niryuktikam, atattvaarthavat
ayathaabhootaarthavat, yathaabhootah’ arthah’ tattvaarthah’, sah’ asya jnyeyabhootah’
asteeti tattvaarthavat, na tattvaarthavat atattvaarthavat; ahaitukatvaadeva
alpam cha, alpavishayatvaat alpaphalatvaadvaa । tat taamasam udaahri’tam ।
taamasaanaam hi praaninaam avivekinaam eedri’sham jnyaanam dri’shyate ॥

atha idaaneem karmanah’ traividhyam uchyate –
niyatam sangarahitamaraagadveshatah’kri’tam ।
aphalaprepsunaa karma yattatsaattvikamuchyate ॥ 18-23 ॥

niyatam nityam sangarahitam aasaktivarjitam araagadveshatah’kri’tam
raagaprayuktena dveshaprayuktena cha kri’tam raagadveshatah’kri’tam,
tadvipareetam araagadveshatah’kri’tam, aphalaprepsunaa phalam prepsateeti
phalaprepsuh’ phalatri’shnah’ tadvipareetena aphalaprepsunaa kartraa kri’tam
karma yat, tat saattvikam uchyate ॥

yattu kaamepsunaa karma saahankaarena vaa punah’ ।
kriyate bahulaayaasam tadraajasamudaahri’tam ॥ 18-24 ॥

yattu kaamepsunaa karmaphalaprepsunaa ityarthah’, karma saahankaarena iti na
tattvajnyaanaapekshayaa । kim tarhi? laukikashrotriyanirahankaaraapekshayaa ।
yo hi paramaarthanirahankaarah’ aatmavit, na tasya
kaamepsutvabahulaayaasakartri’tvapraaptih’ asti । saattvikasyaapi karmanah’
anaatmavit saahankaarah’ kartaa, kimuta raajasataamasayoh’ । loke anaatmavidapi
shrotriyo nirahankaarah’ uchyate “nirahankaarah’ ayam braahmanah”’
iti । tasmaat tadapekshayaiva “saahankaarena vaa” iti uktam ।
punah’shabdah’ paadapooranaarthah’ । kriyate bahulaayaasam kartraa mahataa aayaasena
nirvartyate, tat karma raajasam udaahri’tam ॥

anubandham kshayam himsaamanapekshya cha paurusham ।
mohaadaarabhyate karma yattattaamasamuchyate ॥ 18-25 ॥

anubandham pashchaadbhaavi yat vastu sah’ anubandhah’ uchyate tam cha
anubandham, kshayam yasmin karmani kriyamaane shaktikshayah’ arthakshayo
vaa syaat tam kshayam, himsaam praanibaadhaam cha; anapekshya cha paurusham
purushakaaram “shaknomi idam karma samaapayitum” ityevam
aatmasaamarthyam, ityetaani anubandhaadeeni anapekshya paurushaantaani mohaat
avivekatah’ aarabhyate karma yat, tat taamasam tamonirvri’ttam uchyate ॥

idaaneem kartri’bhedah’ uchyate –
muktasango’nahamvaadee dhri’tyutsaahasamanvitah’ ।
siddhyasiddhyornirvikaarah’ kartaa saattvika uchyate ॥ 18-26 ॥

muktasangah’ muktah’ parityaktah’ sangah’ yena sah’ muktasangah’,
anahamvaadee na ahamvadanasheelah’, dhri’tyutsaahasamanvitah’ dhri’tih’ dhaaranam
utsaahah’ udyamah’ taabhyaam samanvitah’ samyuktah’ dhri’tyutsaahasamanvitah’,
siddhyasiddhyoh’ kriyamaanasya karmanah’ phalasiddhau asiddhau cha
siddhyasiddhyoh’ nirvikaarah’, kevalam shaastrapramaanena prayuktah’ na
phalaraagaadinaa yah’ sah’ nirvikaarah’ uchyate । evambhootah’ kartaa yah’ sah’
saattvikah’ uchyate ॥

raagee karmaphalaprepsurlubdho himsaatmako’shuchih’ ।
harshashokaanvitah’ kartaa raajasah’ parikeertitah’ ॥ 18-27 ॥

raagee raagah’ asya asteeti raagee, karmaphalaprepsuh’ karmaphalaarthee ityarthah’,
lubdhah’ paradravyeshu sanjaatatri’shnah’, teerthaadau svadravyaaparityaagee vaa,
himsaatmakah’ parapeed’aakarasvabhaavah’, ashuchih’ baahyaabhyantarashauchavarjitah’,
harshashokaanvitah’ isht’apraaptau harshah’ anisht’apraaptau isht’aviyoge cha
shokah’ taabhyaam harshashokaabhyaam anvitah’ samyuktah’, tasyaiva cha karmanah’
sampattivipattibhyaam harshashokau syaataam, taabhyaam samyukto yah’ kartaa
sah’ raajasah’ parikeertitah’ ॥

ayuktah’ praakri’tah’ stabdhah’ shat’ho naikri’tiko’lasah’ ।
vishaadee deerghasootree cha kartaa taamasa uchyate ॥ 18-28 ॥

ayuktah’ na yuktah’ asamaahitah’, praakri’tah’ atyantaasamskri’tabuddhih’
baalasamah’, stabdhah’ dand’avat na namati kasmaichit, shat’hah’
maayaavee shaktigoohanakaaree, naikri’tikah’ paravibhedanaparah’, alasah’
apravri’ttisheelah’ kartavyeshvapi, vishaadee vishaadavaan sarvadaa
avasannasvabhaavah’, deerghasootree cha kartavyaanaam deerghaprasaaranah’, sarvadaa
mandasvabhaavah’, yat adya shvo vaa kartavyam tat maasenaapi na karoti,
yashcha evambhootah’, sah’ kartaa taamasah’ uchyate ॥

buddherbhedam dhri’teshchaiva gunatastrividham shri’nu ।
prochyamaanamasheshena pri’thaktvena dhananjaya ॥ 18-29 ॥

buddheh’ bhedam dhri’teshchaiva bhedam gunatah’ sattvaadigunatah’ trividham
shri’nu iti sootropanyaasah’ । prochyamaanam kathyamaanam asheshena
niravasheshatah’ yathaavat pri’thaktvena vivekatah’ dhananjaya, digvijaye
maanusham daivam cha prabhootam dhanam jitavaan, tena asau dhananjayah’
arjunah’ ॥

pravri’ttim cha nivri’ttim cha kaaryaakaarye bhayaabhaye ।
bandham moksham cha yaa vetti buddhih’ saa paartha saattvikee ॥ 18-30 ॥

pravri’ttim cha pravri’ttih’ pravartanam bandhahetuh’ karmamaargah’
shaastravihitavishayah’, nivri’ttim cha nirvri’ttih’ mokshahetuh’
samnyaasamaargah’ – bandhamokshasamaanavaakyatvaat pravri’ttinivri’ttee
karmasamnyaasamaargau iti avagamyate – kaaryaakaarye vihitapratishiddhe
laukike vaidike vaa shaastrabuddheh’ kartavyaakartavye karanaakarane ityetat;
kasya? deshakaalaadyapekshayaa dri’sht’aadri’sht’aarthaanaam karmanaam । bhayaabhaye
bibheti asmaaditi bhayam choravyaaghraadi, na bhayam abhayam, bhayam cha
abhayam cha bhayaabhaye, dri’sht’aadri’sht’avishayayoh’ bhayaabhayayoh’ kaarane
ityarthah’ । bandham sahetukam moksham cha sahetukam yaa vetti vijaanaati
buddhih’, saa paartha saattvikee । tatra jnyaanam buddheh’ vri’ttih’; buddhistu
vri’ttimatee । dhri’tirapi vri’ttivisheshah’ eva buddheh’ ॥

yayaa dharmamadharmam cha kaaryam chaakaaryameva cha ।
ayathaavatprajaanaati buddhih’ saa paartha raajasee ॥ 18-31 ॥

yayaa dharmam shaastrachoditam adharmam cha tatpratishiddham kaaryam cha
akaaryameva cha poorvokte eva kaaryaakaarye ayathaavat na yathaavat sarvatah’
nirnayena na prajaanaati, buddhih’ saa paartha, raajasee ॥

adharmam dharmamiti yaa manyate tamasaavri’taa ।
sarvaarthaanvipareetaamshcha buddhih’ saa paartha taamasee ॥ 18-32 ॥

adharmam pratishiddham dharmam vihitam iti yaa manyate jaanaati tamasaa
aavri’taa satee, sarvaarthaan sarvaaneva jnyeyapadaarthaan vipareetaamshcha
vipareetaaneva vijaanaati, buddhih’ saa paartha, taamasee ॥

dhri’tyaa yayaa dhaarayate manah’praanendriyakriyaah’ ।
yogenaavyabhichaarinyaa dhri’tih’ saa paartha saattvikee ॥ 18-33 ॥

dhri’tyaa yayaa – avyabhichaarinyaa iti vyavahitena sambandhah’,
dhaarayate; kim? manah’praanendriyakriyaah’ manashcha praanaashcha
indriyaani cha manah’praanendriyaani, teshaam kriyaah’ chesht’aah’, taah’
uchchhaastramaargapravri’tteh’ dhaarayate dhaarayati – dhri’tyaa hi dhaaryamaanaah’
uchchhaastramaargavishayaah’ na bhavanti – yogena samaadhinaa, avyabhichaarinyaa,
nityasamaadhyanugatayaa ityarthah’ । etat uktam bhavati – avyabhichaarinyaa
dhri’tyaa manah’praanendriyakriyaah’ dhaaryamaanaah’ yogena dhaarayateeti । yaa
evamlakshanaa dhri’tih’, saa paartha, saattvikee ॥

yayaa tu dharmakaamaarthaandhri’tyaa dhaarayate’rjuna ।
prasangena phalaakaankshee dhri’tih’ saa paartha raajasee ॥ 18-34 ॥

yayaa tu dharmakaamaarthaan dharmashcha kaamashcha arthashcha dharmakaamaarthaah’
taan dharmakaamaarthaan dhri’tyaa yayaa dhaarayate manasi nityameva
kartavyaroopaan avadhaarayati he arjuna, prasangena yasya yasya dharmaadeh’
dhaaranaprasangah’ tena tena prasangena phalaakaankshee cha bhavati yah’
purushah’, tasya dhri’tih’ yaa, saa paartha, raajasee ॥

yayaa svapnam bhayam shokam vishaadam madameva cha ।
na vimunchati durmedhaa dhri’tih’ saa taamasee mataa ॥ 18-35 ॥

yayaa svapnam nidraam bhayam traasam shokam vishaadam vishannataam madam
vishayasevaam aatmanah’ bahumanyamaanah’ matta iva madam eva cha manasi
nityameva kartavyaroopatayaa kurvan na vimunchati dhaarayatyeva durmedhaah’
kutsitamedhaah’ purushah’ yah’, tasya dhri’tih’ yaa, saa taamasee mataa ॥

gunabhedena kriyaanaam kaarakaanaam cha trividho bhedah’ uktah’ । atha idaaneem
phalasya sukhasya trividho bhedah’ uchyate –
sukham tvidaaneem trividham shri’nu me bharatarshabha ।
abhyaasaadramate yatra duh’khaantam cha nigachchhati ॥ 18-36 ॥

sukham tu idaaneem trividham shri’nu, samaadhaanam kuru ityetat, me mama
bharatarshabha । abhyaasaat parichayaat aavri’tteh’ ramate ratim pratipadyate
yatra yasmin sukhaanubhave duh’khaantam cha duh’khaavasaanam duh’khopashamam
cha nigachchhati nishchayena praapnoti ॥

yattadagre vishamiva parinaame’mri’topamam ।
tatsukham saattvikam proktamaatmabuddhiprasaadajam ॥ 18-37 ॥

yat tat sukham agre poorvam prathamasamnipaate
nyaanavairaagyadhyaanasamaadhyaarambhe atyantaayaasapoorvakatvaat vishamiva
duh’khaatmakam bhavati, parinaame jnyaanavairaagyaadiparipaakajam sukham
amri’topamam, tat sukham saattvikam proktam vidvadbhih’, aatmanah’ buddhih’
aatmabuddhih’, aatmabuddheh’ prasaadah’ nairmalyam salilasya iva svachchhataa,
tatah’ jaatam aatmabuddhiprasaadajam । aatmavishayaa vaa aatmaavalambanaa vaa buddhih’
aatmabuddhih’, tatprasaadaprakarshaadvaa jaatamityetat । tasmaat saattvikam tat ॥

vishayendriyasamyogaadyattadagre’mri’topamam ।
parinaame vishamiva tatsukham raajasam smri’tam ॥ 18-38 ॥

vishayendriyasamyogaat jaayate yat sukham tat sukham
agre prathamakshane amri’topamam amri’tasamam, parinaame
vishamiva, balaveeryaroopaprajnyaamedhaadhanotsaahahaanihetutvaat
adharmatajjanitanarakaadihetutvaachcha parinaame tadupabhogaparinaamaante
vishamiva, tat sukham raajasam smri’tam ॥

yadagre chaanubandhe cha sukham mohanamaatmanah’ ।
nidraalasyapramaadottham tattaamasamudaahri’tam ॥ 18-39 ॥

yat agre cha anubandhe cha avasaanottarakaale cha sukham mohanam mohakaram
aatmanah’ nidraalasyapramaadottham nidraa cha aalasyam cha pramaadashcha tebhyah’
samuttisht’hateeti nidraalasyapramaadottham, tat taamasam udaahri’tam ॥

atha idaaneem prakaranopasamhaaraarthah’ shlokah’ aarabhyate –
na tadasti pri’thivyaam vaa divi deveshu vaa punah’ ।
sattvam prakri’tijairmuktam yadebhih’ syaattribhirgunaih’ ॥ 18-40 ॥

na tat asti tat naasti pri’thivyaam vaa manushyaadishu sattvam praanijaatam
anyadvaa apraani, divi deveshu vaa punah’ sattvam, prakri’tijaih’ prakri’titah’
yaataih’ ebhih’ tribhih’ gunaih’ sattvaadibhih’ muktam parityaktam yat syaat,
na tat asti iti poorvena sambandhah’ ॥

sarvah’ samsaarah’ kriyaakaarakaphalalakshanah’ sattvarajastamogunaatmakah’
avidyaaparikalpitah’ samoolah’ anarthah’ uktah’, vri’ksharoopakalpanayaa
cha “oordhvamoolam” (bha. gee. 15-1)ityaadinaa, “tam cha
asangashastrena dri’d’hena chchhittvaa tatah’ padam tatparimaargitavyam”
(bha. gee. 15-3), (bha. gee. 15-4) iti cha uktam । tatra cha sarvasya
trigunaatmakatvaat samsaarakaarananivri’ttyanupapattau praaptaayaam, yathaa
tannivri’ttih’ syaat tathaa vaktavyam, sarvashcha geetaashaastraarthah’
upasamhartavyah’, etaavaaneva cha sarvavedasmri’tyarthah’ purushaartham
ichchhadbhih’ anusht’heyah’ ityevamartham “braahmanakshatriyavishaam”
ityaadih’ aarabhyate –
braahmanakshatriyavishaam shoodraanaam cha parantapa ।
karmaani pravibhaktaani svabhaavaprabhavairgunaih’ ॥ 18-41 ॥

braahmanaashcha kshatriyaashcha vishashcha braahmanakshatriyavishah’, teshaam
braahmanakshatriyavishaam shoodraanaam cha – shoodraanaam asamaasakaranam
ekajaatitve sati vedaanadhikaaraat – he parantapa, karmaani pravibhaktaani
itaretaravibhaagena vyavasthaapitaani । kena? svabhaavaprabhavaih’ gunaih’,
svabhaavah’ eeshvarasya prakri’tih’ trigunaatmikaa maayaa saa prabhavah’
yeshaam gunaanaam te svabhaavaprabhavaah’, taih’, shamaadeeni karmaani
pravibhaktaani braahmanaadeenaam । athavaa braahmanasvabhaavasya sattvagunah’
prabhavah’ kaaranam, tathaa kshatriyasvabhaavasya sattvopasarjanam
rajah’ prabhavah’, vaishyasvabhaavasya tama_upasarjanam rajah’
prabhavah’, shoodrasvabhaavasya raja_upasarjanam tamah’ prabhavah’,
prashaantyaishvaryehaamood’hataasvabhaavadarshanaat chaturnaam । athavaa,
yanmaantarakri’tasamskaarah’ praaninaam vartamaanajanmani svakaaryaabhimukhatvena
abhivyaktah’ svabhaavah’, sah’ prabhavo yeshaam gunaanaam te svabhaavaprabhavaah’
gunaah’; gunapraadurbhaavasya nishkaaranatvaanupapatteh’ । “svabhaavah’
kaaranam” iti cha kaaranavisheshopaadaanam । evam svabhaavaprabhavaih’
prakri’tibhavaih’ sattvarajastamobhih’ gunaih’ svakaaryaanuroopena shamaadeeni
karmaani pravibhaktaani ॥

nanu shaastrapravibhaktaani shaastrena vihitaani braahmanaadeenaam shamaadeeni
karmaani; katham uchyate sattvaadigunapravibhaktaani iti? naisha doshah’;
shaastrenaapi braahmanaadeenaam sattvaadigunavisheshaapekshayaiva shamaadeeni
karmaani pravibhaktaani, na gunaanapekshayaa, iti shaastrapravibhaktaanyapi
karmaani gunapravibhaktaani iti uchyate ॥

kaani punah’ taani karmaani iti, uchyate –
shamo damastapah’ shaucham kshaantiraarjavameva cha ।
nyaanam vijnyaanamaastikyam brahmakarma svabhaavajam ॥ 18-42 ॥

shamah’ damashcha yathaavyaakhyaataarthau, tapah’ yathoktam shaareeraadi,
shaucham vyaakhyaatam, kshaantih’ kshamaa, aarjavam ri’jutaa eva cha jnyaanam
vijnyaanam, aastikyam aastikabhaavah’ shraddadhaanataa aagamaartheshu, brahmakarma
braahmanajaateh’ karma svabhaavajam – yat uktam svabhaavaprabhavairgunaih’
pravibhaktaani iti tadevoktam svabhaavajam iti ॥

shauryam tejo dhri’tirdaakshyam yuddhe chaapyapalaayanam ।
daanameeshvarabhaavashcha kshaatram karma svabhaavajam ॥ 18-43 ॥

shauryam shoorasya bhaavah’, tejah’ praagalbhyam, dhri’tih’ dhaaranam,
sarvaavasthaasu anavasaadah’ bhavati yayaa dhri’tyaa uttambhitasya,
daakshyam dakshasya bhaavah’, sahasaa pratyutpanneshu kaaryeshu avyaamohena
pravri’ttih’, yuddhe chaapi apalaayanam aparaangmukheebhaavah’ shatrubhyah’,
daanam deyadravyeshu muktahastataa, eeshvarabhaavashcha eeshvarasya bhaavah’,
prabhushaktiprakat’eekaranam eeshitavyaan prati, kshaatram karma kshatriyajaateh’
vihitam karma kshaatram karma svabhaavajam ॥

kri’shigaurakshyavaanijyam vaishyakarma svabhaavajam ।
paricharyaatmakam karma shoodrasyaapi svabhaavajam ॥ 18-44 ॥

kri’shigaurakshyavaanijyam kri’shishcha gaurakshyam cha vaanijyam cha
kri’shigaurakshyavaanijyam, kri’shih’ bhoomeh’ vilekhanam, gaurakshyam gaah’
rakshateeti gorakshah’ tasya bhaavah’ gaurakshyam, paashupaalyam ityarthah’,
vaanijyam vanikkarma krayavikrayaadilakshanam vaishyakarma vaishyajaateh’
karma vaishyakarma svabhaavajam । paricharyaatmakam shushrooshaasvabhaavam
karma shoodrasyaapi svabhaavajam ॥

eteshaam jaativihitaanaam karmanaam samyaganusht’hitaanaam
svargapraaptih’ phalam svabhaavatah’, ”varnaa aashramaashcha
svakarmanisht’haah’ pretya karmaphalamanubhooya tatah’ sheshena
vishisht’adeshajaatikuladharmaayuh’shrutavri’ttavittasukhamedhaso janma
pratipadyante” (gau. dha. 2-2-29), (mai. gau. dha. 11-31)
ityaadismri’tibhyah’; puraane cha varninaam aashraminaam cha
lokaphalabhedavisheshasmaranaat । kaaranaantaraattu idam vakshyamaanam
phalam –
sve sve karmanyabhiratah’ samsiddhim labhate narah’ ।
svakarmaniratah’ siddhim yathaa vindati tachchhri’nu ॥ 18-45 ॥

sve sve yathoktalakshanabhede karmani abhiratah’ tatparah’
samsiddhim svakarmaanusht’haanaat ashuddhikshaye sati kaaryendriyaanaam
nyaananisht’haayogyataalakshanaam samsiddhim labhate praapnoti narah’
adhikri’tah’ purushah’; kim svakarmaanusht’haanata eva saakshaat samsiddhih’? na;
katham tarhi? svakarmaniratah’ siddhim yathaa yena prakaarena vindati,
tat shri’nu ॥

yatah’ pravri’ttirbhootaanaam yena sarvamidam tatam ।
svakarmanaa tamabhyarchya siddhim vindati maanavah’ ॥ 18-46 ॥

yatah’ yasmaat pravri’ttih’ utpattih’ chesht’aa vaa yasmaat antaryaaminah’ eeshvaraat
bhootaanaam praaninaam syaat, yena eeshvarena sarvam idam tatam jagat vyaaptam
svakarmanaa poorvoktena prativarnam tam eeshvaram abhyarchya poojayitvaa
aaraadhya kevalam jnyaananisht’haayogyataalakshanaam siddhim vindati maanavah’
manushyah’ ॥

yatah’ evam, atah’ –
shreyaansvadharmo vigunah’ paradharmaatsvanusht’hitaat ।
svabhaavaniyatam karma kurvannaapnoti kilbisham ॥ 18-47 ॥

shreyaan prashasyatarah’ svo dharmah’ svadharmah’, viguno’pi iti apishabdo
drasht’avyah’, paradharmaat । svabhaavaniyatam svabhaavena niyatam, yaduktam
svabhaavajamiti, tadevoktam svabhaavaniyatam iti; yathaa vishajaatasya
kri’meh’ visham na doshakaram, tathaa svabhaavaniyatam karma kurvan na
aapnoti kilbisham paapam ॥

svabhaavaniyatam karma kurvaano vishajah’ iva kri’mih’ kilbisham na aapnoteeti
uktam; paradharmashcha bhayaavahah’ iti, anaatmajnyashcha “na hi
kashchitkshanamapi akarmakri’ttisht’hati” (bha. gee. 3-5) iti ।
atah’ –
sahajam karma kaunteya sadoshamapi na tyajet ।
sarvaarambhaa hi doshena dhoomenaagnirivaavri’taah’ ॥ 18-48 ॥

sahajam saha janmanaiva utpannam । kim tat? karma kaunteya sadoshamapi
trigunaatmakatvaat na tyajet । sarvaarambhaah’ aarabhyanta iti aarambhaah’,
sarvakarmaani ityetat; prakaranaat ye kechit aarambhaah’ svadharmaah’
paradharmaashcha, te sarve hi yasmaat – trigunaatmakatvam atra hetuh’ –
trigunaatmakatvaat doshena dhoomena sahajena agniriva, aavri’taah’ । sahajasya
karmanah’ svadharmaakhyasya parityaagena paradharmaanusht’haane’pi doshaat
naiva muchyate; bhayaavahashcha paradharmah’ । na cha shakyate asheshatah’
tyaktum ajnyena karma yatah’, tasmaat na tyajet ityarthah’ ॥

kim asheshatah’ tyaktum ashakyam karma iti na tyajet? kim vaa sahajasya
karmanah’ tyaage dosho bhavateeti? kim cha atah’? yadi taavat asheshatah’
tyaktum ashakyam iti na tyaajyam sahajam karma, evam tarhi asheshatah’
tyaage guna eva syaaditi siddham bhavati । satyam evam; asheshatah’ tyaaga
eva na upapadyate iti chet, kim nityaprachalitaatmakah’ purushah’, yathaa
saankhyaanaam gunaah’? kim vaa kriyaiva kaarakam, yathaa bauddhaanaam skandhaah’
kshanapradhvamsinah’? ubhayathaapi karmanah’ asheshatah’ tyaagah’ na sambhavati ।
atha tri’teeyo’pi pakshah’ – yadaa karoti tadaa sakriyam vastu । yadaa na
karoti, tadaa nishkriyam tadeva । tatra evam sati shakyam karma asheshatah’
tyaktum । ayam tu asmin tri’teeye pakshe visheshah’ – na nityaprachalitam
vastu, naapi kriyaiva kaarakam । kim tarhi? vyavasthite dravye avidyamaanaa
kriyaa utpadyate, vidyamaanaa cha vinashyati । shuddham tat dravyam shaktimat
avatisht’hate । iti evam aahuh’ kaanaadaah’ । tadeva cha kaarakam iti । asmin
pakshe ko doshah’ iti । ayameva tu doshah’ – yatastu abhaagavatam matam idam ।
katham jnyaayate? yatah’ aaha bhagavaan “naasato vidyate bhaavah”’
(bha. gee. 2-16) ityaadi । kaanaadaanaam hi asatah’ bhaavah’, satashcha abhaavah’,
iti idam matam abhaagavatam । abhaagavatamapi nyaayavachchet ko doshah’ iti
chet, uchyate – doshavattu idam, sarvapramaanavirodhaat । katham? yadi
taavat dvyanukaadi dravyam praak utpatteh’ atyantameva asat, utpannam
cha sthitam kanchit kaalam punah’ atyantameva asattvam aapadyate, tathaa
cha sati asadeva sat jaayate, sadeva asattvam aapadyate, abhaavah’ bhaavo
bhavati, bhaavashcha abhaavo bhavati; tatra abhaavah’ jaayamaanah’ praak utpatteh’
shashavishaanakalpah’ samavaayyasamavaayinimittaakhyam kaaranam apekshya jaayate
iti । na cha evam abhaavah’ utpadyate, kaaranam cha apekshate iti shakyam
vaktum, asataam shashavishaanaadeenaam adarshanaat । bhaavaatmakaashchet ghat’aadayah’
utpadyamaanaah’, kinchit abhivyaktimaatre kaaranam apekshya utpadyante iti
shakyam pratipattum । kincha, asatashcha satashcha sadbhaave asadbhaave na
kvachit pramaanaprameyavyavahaareshu vishvaasah’ kasyachit syaat, “sat
sadeva asat asadeva” iti nishchayaanupapatteh’ ॥

kincha, utpadyate iti dvyanukaadeh’ dravyasya svakaaranasattaasambandham aahuh’ ।
praak utpatteshcha asat, pashchaat kaaranavyaapaaram apekshya svakaaranaih’
paramaanubhih’ sattayaa cha samavaayalakshanena sambandhena sambadhyate ।
sambaddham sat kaaranasamavetam sat bhavati । tatra vaktavyam katham asatah’
svam kaaranam bhavet sambandho vaa kenachit syaat? na hi vandhyaaputrasya
svam kaaranam sambandho vaa kenachit pramaanatah’ kalpayitum shakyate ॥

nanu naivam vaisheshikaih’ abhaavasya sambandhah’ kalpyate । dvyanukaadeenaam
hi dravyaanaam svakaaranasamavaayalakshanah’ sambandhah’ sataameva uchyate
iti । na; sambandhaat praak sattvaanabhyupagamaat । na hi vaisheshikaih’
kulaaladand’achakraadivyaapaaraat praak ghat’aadeenaam astitvam ishyate । na cha
mri’da eva ghat’aadyaakaarapraaptim ichchhanti । tatashcha asata eva sambandhah’
paarisheshyaat isht’o bhavati ॥ nanu asato’pi samavaayalakshanah’ sambandhah’
na viruddhah’ ।
na; vandhyaaputraadeenaam adarshanaat । ghat’aadereva praagabhaavasya
svakaaranasambandho bhavati na vandhyaaputraadeh’, abhaavasya tulyatve’pi iti
visheshah’ abhaavasya vaktavyah’ । ekasya abhaavah’, dvayoh’ abhaavah’, sarvasya
abhaavah’, praagabhaavah’, pradhvamsaabhaavah’, itaretaraabhaavah’, atyantaabhaavah’ iti
lakshanato na kenachit vishesho darshayitum shakyah’ । asati cha visheshe
ghat’asya praagabhaavah’ eva kulaalaadibhih’ ghat’abhaavam aapadyate sambadhyate
cha bhaavena kapaalaakhyena, sambaddhashcha sarvavyavahaarayogyashcha
bhavati, na tu ghat’asyaiva pradhvamsaabhaavah’ abhaavatve satyapi, iti
pradhvamsaadyabhaavaanaam na kvachit vyavahaarayogyatvam, praagabhaavasyaiva
dvyanukaadidravyaakhyasya utpattyaadivyavahaaraarhatvam ityetat ahamanjasam;
abhaavatvaavisheshaat atyantapradhvamsaabhaavayoriva ॥

nanu naiva asmaabhih’ praagabhaavasya bhaavaapattih’ uchyate । bhaavasyaiva
tarhi bhaavaapattih’; yathaa ghat’asya ghat’aapattih’, pat’asya vaa pat’aapattih’ ।
etadapi abhaavasya bhaavaapattivadeva pramaanaviruddham । saankhyasyaapi
yah’ parinaamapakshah’ so’pi apoorvadharmotpattivinaashaangeekaranaat
vaisheshikapakshaat na vishishyate । abhivyaktitirobhaavaangeekarane’pi
abhivyaktitirobhaavayoh’ vidyamaanatvaavidyamaanatvaniroopane poorvavadeva
pramaanavirodhah’ । etena kaaranasyaiva samsthaanam utpattyaadi ityetadapi
pratyuktam ॥

paarisheshyaat sat ekameva vastu avidyayaa utpattivinaashaadidharmaih’ anekadhaa
nat’avat vikalpyate iti । idam bhaagavatam matam uktam “naasato
vidyate bhaavah”’ (bha. gee. 2-16) ityasmin shloke, satpratyayasya
avyabhichaaraat, vyabhichaaraachcha itareshaamiti ॥

katham tarhi aatmanah’ avikriyatve asheshatah’ karmanah’ tyaagah’ na
upapadyate iti? yadi vastubhootaah’ gunaah’, yadi vaa avidyaakalpitaah’,
taddharmah’ karma, tadaa aatmani avidyaadhyaaropitameva iti avidvaan “na
hi kashchit kshanamapi asheshatah’ tyaktum shaknoti” (bha. gee. 3-5)
iti uktam । vidvaamstu punah’ vidyayaa avidyaayaam nivri’ttaayaam shaknotyeva
asheshatah’ karma parityaktum, avidyaadhyaaropitasya sheshaanupapatteh’ । na hi
taimirikadri’sht’yaa adhyaaropitasya dvichandraadeh’ timiraapagame’pi sheshah’
avatisht’hate । evam cha sati idam vachanam upapannam “sarvakarmaani
manasaa” (bha. gee. 5-13) ityaadi, “sve sve karmanyabhiratah’
samsiddhim labhate narah”’ (bha. gee. 18-45) “svakarmanaa
tamabhyarchya siddhim vindati maanavah”’ (bha. gee. 18-46) iti cha ॥

yaa karmajaa siddhih’ uktaa jnyaananisht’haayogyataalakshanaa, tasyaah’ phalabhootaa
naishkarmyasiddhih’ jnyaananisht’haalakshanaa cha vaktavyeti shlokah’
aarabhyate –
asaktabuddhih’ sarvatra jitaatmaa vigataspri’hah’ ।
naishkarmyasiddhim paramaam samnyaasenaadhigachchhati ॥ 18-49 ॥

asaktabuddhih’ asaktaa sangarahitaa buddhih’ antah’karanam yasya sah’
asaktabuddhih’ sarvatra putradaaraadishu aasaktinimitteshu, jitaatmaa jitah’
vasheekri’tah’ aatmaa antah’karanam yasya sah’ jitaatmaa, vigataspri’hah’ vigataa
spri’haa tri’shnaa dehajeevitabhogeshu yasmaat sah’ vigataspri’hah’, yah’
evambhootah’ aatmajnyah’ sah’ naishkarmyasiddhim nirgataani karmaani yasmaat
nishkriyabrahmaatmasambodhaat sah’ nishkarmaa tasya bhaavah’ naishkarmyam,
naishkarmyam cha tat siddhishcha saa naishkarmyasiddhih’, nishkarmatvasya
vaa nishkriyaatmaroopaavasthaanalakshanasya siddhih’ nishpattih’, taam
naishkarmyasiddhim paramaam prakri’sht’aam karmajasiddhivilakshanaam
sadyomuktyavasthaanaroopaam samnyaasena samyagdarshanena tatpoorvakena
vaa sarvakarmasamnyaasena, adhigachchhati praapnoti । tathaa cha uktam –
“sarvakarmaani manasaa samnyasya naiva kurvanna kaarayannaaste”
(bha. gee. 5-13) iti ॥

poorvoktena svakarmaanusht’haanena eeshvaraabhyarchanaroopena janitaam
praaguktalakshanaam siddhim praaptasya utpannaatmavivekajnyaanasya
kevalaatmajnyaananisht’haaroopaa naishkarmyalakshanaa siddhih’ yena kramena
bhavati, tat vaktavyamiti aaha –
siddhim praapto yathaa brahma tathaapnoti nibodha me ।
samaasenaiva kaunteya nisht’haa jnyaanasya yaa paraa ॥ 18-50 ॥

siddhim praaptah’ svakarmanaa eeshvaram samabhyarchya tatprasaadajaam
kaayendriyaanaam jnyaananisht’haayogyataalakshanaam siddhim praaptah’ – siddhim
praaptah’ iti tadanuvaadah’ uttaraarthah’ । kim tat uttaram, yadarthah’
anuvaadah’ iti, uchyate – yathaa yena prakaarena jnyaananisht’haaroopena brahma
paramaatmaanam aapnoti, tathaa tam prakaaram jnyaananisht’haapraaptikramam
me mama vachanaat nibodha tvam nishchayena avadhaaraya ityetat । kim
vistarena? na iti aaha – samaasenaiva sankshepenaiva he kaunteya, yathaa
brahma praapnoti tathaa nibodheti । anena yaa pratijnyaataa brahmapraaptih’,
taam idantayaa darshayitum aaha – “nisht’haa jnyaanasya yaa paraa”
iti । nisht’haa paryavasaanam parisamaaptih’ ityetat । kasya? brahmajnyaanasya
yaa paraa । keedri’shee saa? yaadri’sham aatmajnyaanam । keedri’k tat? yaadri’shah’
aatmaa । keedri’shah’ sah’? yaadri’sho bhagavataa uktah’, upanishadvaakyaishcha
nyaayatashcha ॥

nanu vishayaakaaram jnyaanam । na jnyaanavishayah’, naapi aakaaravaan
aatmaa ishyate kvachit । nanu “aadityavarnam”
(shve. u. 3-8) “bhaaroopah”’ (chhaa. u. 3-14-2)
“svayanjyotih”’ (bri’. u. 4-3-9) iti aakaaravattvam
aatmanah’ shrooyate । na; tamoroopatvapratishedhaarthatvaat teshaam
vaakyaanaam – dravyagunaadyaakaarapratishedhe aatmanah’ tamoroopatve praapte
tatpratishedhaarthaani“aadityavarnam” (shve. u. 3-8) ityaadeeni
vaakyaani । “aroopam” (ka. u. 1-3-15) iti cha visheshatah’
roopapratishedhaat । avishayatvaachcha – “na sandri’she tisht’hati
roopamasya na chakshushaa pashyati kashchanainam” (shve. u. 4-20)
“ashabdamasparsham” (ka. u. 1-3-15) ityaadeh’ । tasmaat aatmaakaaram
nyaanam iti anupapannam ॥

katham tarhi aatmanah’ jnyaanam? sarvam hi yadvishayam yat jnyaanam, tat
tadaakaaram bhavati । niraakaarashcha aatmaa ityuktam ।
nyaanaatmanoshcha ubhayoh’ niraakaaratve katham tadbhaavanaanisht’haa iti? na;
atyantanirmalatvaatisvachchhatvaatisookshmatvopapatteh’ aatmanah’ । buddheshcha
aatmavat nairmalyaadyupapatteh’ aatmachaitanyaakaaraabhaasatvopapattih’ ।
buddhyaabhaasam manah’, tadaabhaasaani indriyaani, indriyaabhaasashcha dehah’ ।
atah’ laukikaih’ dehamaatre eva aatmadri’sht’ih’ kriyate ॥

dehachaitanyavaadinashcha lokaayatikaah’ “chaitanyavishisht’ah’
kaayah’ purushah”’ ityaahuh’ । tathaa anye indriyachaitanyavaadinah’,
anye manashchaitanyavaadinah’, anye buddhichaitanyavaadinah’ ।
tato’pi aantaram avyaktam avyaakri’taakhyam avidyaavastham aatmatvena
pratipannaah’ kechit । sarvatra buddhyaadidehaante aatmachaitanyaabhaasataa
aatmabhraantikaaranam ityatashcha aatmavishayam jnyaanam na vidhaatavyam ।
kim tarhi? naamaroopaadyanaatmaadhyaaropananivri’ttireva kaaryaa,
aatmachaitanyavijnyaanam kaaryam, avidyaadhyaaropitasarvapadaarthaakaaraih’
avishisht’atayaa dri’shyamaanatvaat iti । ata eva hi vijnyaanavaadino
bauddhaah’ vijnyaanavyatirekena vastveva naasteeti pratipannaah’,
pramaanaantaranirapekshataam cha svasamviditatvaabhyupagamena ।
tasmaat avidyaadhyaaropitaniraakaranamaatram brahmani kartavyam, na tu
brahmavijnyaane yatnah’, atyantaprasiddhatvaat ।
avidyaakalpitanaamaroopavisheshaakaaraapahri’tabuddheenaam atyantaprasiddham
suvijnyeyam aasannataram aatmabhootamapi, aprasiddham durvijnyeyam atidooram
anyadiva cha pratibhaati avivekinaam । baahyaakaaranivri’ttabuddheenaam tu
labdhagurvaatmaprasaadaanaam na atah’ param sukham suprasiddham suvijnyeyam
svaasannataram asti । tathaa choktam – “pratyakshaavagamam
dharmyam” (bha. gee. 9-2) ityaadi ॥

kechittu pand’itammanyaah’ “niraakaaratvaat aatmavastu na
upaiti buddhih’ । atah’ duh’saadhyaa samyagjnyaananisht’haa”
ityaahuh’ satyam; evam gurusampradaayarahitaanaam ashrutavedaantaanaam
atyantabahirvishayaasaktabuddheenaam samyakpramaaneshu akri’tashramaanaam ।
tadvipareetaanaam tu laukikagraahyagraahakadvaitavastuni sadbuddhih’ nitaraam
duh’sampaadaa, aatmachaitanyavyatirekena vastvantarasya anupalabdheh’,
yathaa cha “etat evameva, na anyathaa” iti avochaama; uktam cha
bhagavataa “yasyaam jaagrati bhootaani saa nishaa pashyato muneh”’
(bha. gee. 2-69) iti । tasmaat baahyaakaarabhedabuddhinivri’ttireva
aatmasvaroopaavalambanakaaranam । na hi aatmaa naama kasyachit kadaachit
aprasiddhah’ praapyah’ heyah’ upaadeyo vaa; aprasiddhe hi tasmin aatmani svaarthaah’
sarvaah’ pravri’ttayah’ vyarthaah’ prasajyeran । na cha dehaadyachetanaarthatvam
shakyam kalpayitum । na cha sukhaartham sukham, duh’khaartham duh’kham ।
aatmaavagatyavasaanaarthatvaachcha sarvavyavahaarasya । tasmaat yathaa svadehasya
parichchhedaaya na pramaanaantaraapekshaa, tato’pi aatmanah’ antaratamatvaat
tadavagatim prati na pramaanaantaraapekshaa; iti aatmajnyaananisht’haa vivekinaam
suprasiddhaa iti siddham ॥

yeshaamapi niraakaaram jnyaanam apratyaksham, teshaamapi jnyaanavashenaiva
nyeyaavagatiriti jnyaanam atyantaprasiddham sukhaadivadeva iti
abhyupagantavyam । jijnyaasaanupapatteshcha – aprasiddham chet jnyaanam,
nyeyavat jijnyaasyeta । yathaa jnyeyam ghat’aadilakshanam jnyaanena jnyaataa
vyaaptum ichchhati, tathaa jnyaanamapi jnyaanaantarena jnyaatavyam aaptum
ichchhet । na etat asti । atah’ atyantaprasiddham jnyaanam, jnyaataapi ata
eva prasiddhah’ iti । tasmaat jnyaane yatno na kartavyah’, kim tu anaatmani
aatmabuddhinivri’ttaaveva । tasmaat jnyaananisht’haa susampaadyaa ॥

saa iyam jnyaanasya paraa nisht’haa uchyate, katham kaaryaa iti –
buddhyaa vishuddhayaa yukto dhri’tyaatmaanam niyamya cha ।
shabdaadeenvishayaamstyaktvaa raagadveshau vyudasya cha ॥ 18-51 ॥

buddhyaa adhyavasaayalakshanayaa vishuddhayaa maayaarahitayaa yuktah’ sampannah’,
dhri’tyaa dhairyena aatmaanam kaaryakaranasanghaatam niyamya cha niyamanam
kri’tvaa vasheekri’tya, shabdaadeen shabdah’ aadih’ yeshaam taan vishayaan
tyaktvaa, saamarthyaat shareerasthitimaatrahetubhootaan kevalaan muktvaa tatah’
adhikaan sukhaarthaan tyaktvaa ityarthah’, shareerasthityarthatvena praapteshu
raagadveshau vyudasya cha parityajya cha ॥

tatah’ –
viviktasevee laghvaashee yatavaakkaayamaanasah’ ।
dhyaanayogaparo nityam vairaagyam samupaashritah’ ॥ 18-52 ॥

viviktasevee aranyanadeepulinagiriguhaadeen viviktaan deshaan sevitum
sheelam asya iti viviktasevee, laghvaashee laghvashanasheelah’ –
viviktasevaalaghvashanayoh’ nidraadidoshanivartakatvena chittaprasaadahetutvaat
grahanam; yatavaakkaayamaanasah’ vaak cha kaayashcha maanasam cha
yataani samyataani yasya jnyaananisht’hasya sah’ jnyaananisht’hah’ yatih’
yatavaakkaayamaanasah’ syaat । evam uparatasarvakaranah’ san dhyaanayogaparah’
dhyaanam aatmasvaroopachintanam, yogah’ aatmavishaye ekaagreekaranam tau
paratvena kartavyau yasya sah’ dhyaanayogaparah’ nityam nityagrahanam
mantrajapaadyanyakartavyaabhaavapradarshanaartham, vairaagyam viraagasya
bhaavah’ dri’sht’aadri’sht’eshu vishayeshu vaitri’shnyam samupaashritah’ samyak
upaashritah’ nityameva ityarthah’ ॥

kincha –
ahankaaram balam darpam kaamam krodham parigraham ।
vimuchya nirmamah’ shaanto brahmabhooyaaya kalpate ॥ 18-53 ॥

ahankaaram ahankaranam ahankaarah’ dehaadishu tam, balam
saamarthyam kaamaraagasamyuktam – na itarat shareeraadisaamarthyam
svaabhaavikatvena tattyaagasya ashakyatvaat – darpam darpo naama
harshaanantarabhaavee dharmaatikramahetuh’ ”hri’sht’o dri’pyati dri’pto
dharmamatikraamati” (aa. dha. soo. 1-13-4) iti smaranaat; tam cha,
kaamam ichchhaam krodham dvesham parigraham indriyamanogatadoshaparityaage’pi
shareeradhaaranaprasangena dharmaanusht’haananimittena vaa baahyah’ parigrahah’
praaptah’, tam cha vimuchya parityajya, paramahamsaparivraajako bhootvaa,
dehajeevanamaatre’pi nirgatamamabhaavah’ nirmamah’, ata eva shaantah’
uparatah’, yah’ samhri’taharshaayaasah’ yatih’ jnyaananisht’hah’ brahmabhooyaaya
brahmabhavanaaya kalpate samartho bhavati ॥

anena kramena –
brahmabhootah’ prasannaatmaa na shochati na kaankshati ।
samah’ sarveshu bhooteshu madbhaktim labhate paraam ॥ 18-54 ॥

brahmabhootah’ brahmapraaptah’ prasannaatmaa labdhaadhyaatmaprasaadasvabhaavah’ na
shochati, kinchit arthavaikalyam aatmanah’ vaigunyam vaa uddishya na shochati
na santapyate; na kaankshati, na hi apraaptavishayaakaankshaa brahmavidah’
upapadyate; atah’ brahmabhootasya ayam svabhaavah’ anoodyate – na shochati
na kaankshati iti । “na hri’shyati” iti vaa paat’haantaram । samah’
sarveshu bhooteshu, aatmaupamyena sarvabhooteshu sukham duh’kham vaa samameva
pashyati ityarthah’ । na aatmasamadarshanam iha, tasya vakshyamaanatvaat
“bhaktyaa maamabhijaanaati” (bha. gee. 18-55) iti । evambhootah’
nyaananisht’hah’, madbhaktim mayi parameshvare bhaktim bhajanam paraam
uttamaam jnyaanalakshanaam chaturtheem labhate,“chaturvidhaa bhajante
maam” (bha. gee. 7-16) iti hi uktam ॥

tatah’ jnyaanalakshanayaa –
bhaktyaa maamabhijaanaati yaavaanyashchaasmi tattvatah’ ।
tato maam tattvato jnyaatvaa vishate tadanantaram ॥ 18-55 ॥

bhaktyaa maam abhijaanaati yaavaan aham upaadhikri’tavistarabhedah’, yashcha
aham asmi vidhvastasarvopaadhibhedah’ uttamah’ purushah’ aakaashakalpah’,
tam maam advaitam chaitanyamaatraikarasam ajaram abhayam anidhanam
tattvatah’ abhijaanaati । tatah’ maam evam tattvatah’ jnyaatvaa vishate
tadanantaram maameva jnyaanaanantaram । naatra jnyaanapraveshakriye
bhinne vivakshite “jnyaatvaa vishate tadanantaram” iti । kim
tarhi? phalaantaraabhaavaat jnyaanamaatrameva, “kshetrajnyam chaapi maam
viddhi” (bha. gee. 13-2) iti uktatvaat ॥

nanu viruddham idam uktam “jnyaanasya yaa paraa nisht’haa tayaa maam
abhijaanaati” iti । katham viruddham iti chet, uchyate – yadaiva
yasmin vishaye jnyaanam utpadyate jnyaatuh’, tadaiva tam vishayam abhijaanaati
nyaataa iti na jnyaananisht’haam jnyaanavri’ttilakshanaam apekshate iti;
atashcha jnyaanena na abhijaanaati, jnyaanaavri’ttyaa tu jnyaananisht’hayaa
abhijaanaateeti । naisha doshah’; jnyaanasya svaatmotpattiparipaakahetuyuktasya
pratipakshaviheenasya yat aatmaanubhavanishchayaavasaanatvam tasya
nisht’haashabdaabhilaapaat । shaastraachaaryopadeshena jnyaanotpattihetum
sahakaarikaaranam buddhivishuddhatvaadi amaanitvaadigunam
cha apekshya janitasya kshetrajnyaparamaatmaikatvajnyaanasya
kartri’tvaadikaarakabhedabuddhinibandhanasarvakarmasamnyaasasahitasya
svaatmaanubhavanishchayaroopena yat avasthaanam, saa paraa jnyaananisht’haa iti
uchyate । saa iyam jnyaananisht’haa aartaadibhaktitrayaapekshayaa paraa chaturthee
bhaktiriti uktaa । tayaa parayaa bhaktyaa bhagavantam tattvatah’ abhijaanaati,
yadanantarameva eeshvarakshetrajnyabhedabuddhih’ asheshatah’ nivartate । atah’
nyaananisht’haalakshanayaa bhaktyaa maam abhijaanaateeti vachanam na virudhyate ।
atra cha sarvam nivri’ttividhaayi shaastram
vedaantetihaasapuraanasmri’tilakshanam nyaayaprasiddham arthavat bhavati
– “viditvaa । । । vyutthaayaatha bhikshaacharyam charanti”
(bri’. u. 3-5-1) ”tasmaannyaasameshaam tapasaamatiriktamaahuh”’
(tai. naa. 79) ”nyaasa evaatyarechayat” (tai. naa. 78) iti ।
”samnyaasah’ karmanaam nyaasah”’ ”vedaanimam cha lokamamum cha
parityajya” (aa. dha. 2-9-13) ”tyaja dharmamadharmam cha”
(mo. dha. 329-40) ityaadi । iha cha pradarshitaani vaakyaani । na cha teshaam
vaakyaanaam aanarthakyam yuktam; na cha arthavaadatvam, svaprakaranasthatvaat,
pratyagaatmaavikriyasvaroopanisht’hatvaachcha mokshasya । na hi poorvasamudram
yigamishoh’ praatilomyena pratyaksamudrajigamishunaa samaanamaargatvam
sambhavati । pratyagaatmavishayapratyayasantaanakaranaabhiniveshashcha
nyaananisht’haa; saa cha pratyaksamudragamanavat karmanaa sahabhaavitvena
virudhyate । parvatasarshapayoriva antaravaan virodhah’ pramaanavidaam
nishchitah’ । tasmaat sarvakarmasamnyaasenaiva jnyaananisht’haa kaaryaa iti
siddham ॥

svakarmanaa bhagavatah’ abhyarchanabhaktiyogasya siddhipraaptih’ phalam
nyaananisht’haayogyataa, yannimittaa jnyaananisht’haa mokshaphalaavasaanaa ।
sah’ bhagavadbhaktiyogah’ adhunaa stooyate shaastraarthopaasamhaaraprakarane
shaastraarthanishchayadaard’hyaaya –
sarvakarmaanyapi sadaa kurvaano madvyapaashrayah’ ।
matprasaadaadavaapnoti shaashvatam padamavyayam ॥ 18-56 ॥

sarvakarmaanyapi pratishiddhaanyapi sadaa kurvaanah’ anutisht’han
madvyapaashrayah’ aham vaasudevah’ eeshvarah’ vyapaashrayo vyapaashrayanam yasya
sah’ madvyapaashrayah’ mayyarpitasarvabhaavah’ ityarthah’ । so’pi matprasaadaat
mama eeshvarasya prasaadaat avaapnoti shaashvatam nityam vaishnavam padam
avyayam ॥

yasmaat evam –
chetasaa sarvakarmaani mayi samnyasya matparah’ ।
buddhiyogamapaashritya machchittah’ satatam bhava ॥ 18-57 ॥

chetasaa vivekabuddhyaa sarvakarmaani dri’sht’aadri’sht’aarthaani mayi eeshvare
samnyasya “yat karoshi yadashnaasi” (bha. gee. 9-27) iti
uktanyaayena, matparah’ aham vaasudevah’ paro yasya tava sah’ tvam matparah’
san mayyarpitasarvaatmabhaavah’ buddhiyogam samaahitabuddhitvam buddhiyogah’
tam buddhiyogam apaashritya apaashrayah’ ananyasharanatvam machchittah’
mayyeva chittam yasya tava sah’ tvam machchittah’ satatam sarvadaa bhava ॥

machchittah’ sarvadurgaani matprasaadaattarishyasi ।
atha chettvamahankaaraanna shroshyasi vinankshyasi ॥ 18-58 ॥

machchittah’ sarvadurgaani sarvaani dustaraani samsaarahetujaataani matprasaadaat
tarishyasi atikramishyasi । atha chet yadi tvam maduktam ahankaaraat
“pand’itah’ aham” iti na shroshyasi na graheeshyasi, tatah’ tvam
vinankshyasi vinaasham gamishyasi ॥

idam cha tvayaa na mantavyam “svatantrah’ aham, kimartham paroktam
karishyaami?” iti –
yadyahankaaramaashritya na yotsya iti manyase ।
mithyaisha vyavasaayaste prakri’tistvaam niyokshyati ॥ 18-59 ॥

yadi chet tvam ahankaaram aashritya na yotsye iti na yuddham karishyaami iti
manyase chintayasi nishchayam karoshi, mithyaa eshah’ vyavasaayah’ nishchayah’
te tava; yasmaat prakri’tih’ kshatriyasvabhaavah’ tvaam niyokshyati ॥

yasmaachcha –
svabhaavajena kaunteya nibaddhah’ svena karmanaa ।
kartum nechchhasi yanmohaatkarishyasyavasho’pi tat ॥ 18-60 ॥

svabhaavajena shauryaadinaa yathoktena kaunteya nibaddhah’ nishchayena baddhah’
svena aatmeeyena karmanaa kartum na ichchhasi yat karma, mohaat avivekatah’
karishyasi avasho’pi paravasha eva tat karma ॥

yasmaat –
eeshvarah’ sarvabhootaanaam hri’ddeshe’rjuna tisht’hati ।
bhraamayansarvabhootaani yantraarood’haani maayayaa ॥ 18-61 ॥

eeshvarah’ eeshanasheelah’ naaraayanah’ sarvabhootaanaam sarvapraaninaam hri’ddeshe
hri’dayadeshe arjuna shuklaantaraatmasvabhaavah’ vishuddhaantah’karanah’ –
”ahashcha kri’shnamahararjunam cha” (ri’. mam. 6-1-9-1) iti
darshanaat – tisht’hati sthitim labhate । teshu sah’ katham tisht’hateeti,
aaha – bhraamayan bhramanam kaarayan sarvabhootaani yantraarood’haani yantraani
aarood’haani adhisht’hitaani iva – iti ivashabdah’ atra drasht’avyah’ – yathaa
daarukri’tapurushaadeeni yantraarood’haani । maayayaa chchhadmanaa bhraamayan
tisht’hati iti sambandhah’ ॥

tameva sharanam gachchha sarvabhaavena bhaarata ।
tatprasaadaatparaam shaantim sthaanam praapsyasi shaashvatam ॥ 18-62 ॥

tameva eeshvaram sharanam aashrayam samsaaraartiharanaartham gachchha aashraya
sarvabhaavena sarvaatmanaa he bhaarata । tatah’ tatprasaadaat eeshvaraanugrahaat
paraam prakri’sht’aam shaantim uparatim sthaanam cha mama vishnoh’ paramam
padam praapsyasi shaashvatam nityam ॥

iti te jnyaanamaakhyaatam guhyaadguhyataram mayaa ।
vimri’shyaitadasheshena yathechchhasi tathaa kuru ॥ 18-63 ॥

iti etat te tubhyam jnyaanam aakhyaatam kathitam guhyaat gopyaat guhyataram
atishayena guhyam rahasyam ityarthah’, mayaa sarvajnyena eeshvarena ।
vimri’shya vimarshanam aalochanam kri’tvaa etat yathoktam shaastram asheshena
samastam yathoktam cha arthajaatam yathaa ichchhasi tathaa kuru ॥

bhooyo’pi mayaa uchyamaanam shri’nu –
sarvaguhyatamam bhooyah’ shri’nu me paramam vachah’ ।
isht’o’si me dri’d’hamiti tato vakshyaami te hitam ॥ 18-64 ॥

sarvaguhyatamam sarvebhyah’ guhyebhyah’ atyantaguhyatamam atyantarahasyam,
uktamapi asakri’t bhooyah’ punah’ shri’nu me mama paramam prakri’sht’am vachah’
vaakyam । na bhayaat naapi arthakaaranaadvaa vakshyaami; kim tarhi? isht’ah’ priyah’
asi me mama dri’d’ham avyabhichaarena iti kri’tvaa tatah’ tena kaaranena
vakshyaami kathayishyaami te tava hitam paramam jnyaanapraaptisaadhanam,
taddhi sarvahitaanaam hitatamam ॥

kim tat iti, aaha –
manmanaa bhava madbhakto madyaajee maam namaskuru ।
maamevaishyasi satyam te pratijaane priyo’si me ॥ 18-65 ॥

manmanaah’ bhava machchittah’ bhava । madbhaktah’ bhava madbhajano bhava ।
madyaajee madyajanasheelao bhava । maam namaskuru namaskaaram api mamaiva kuru ।
tatra evam vartamaanah’ vaasudeve eva samarpitasaadhyasaadhanaprayojanah’
maameva eshyasi aagamishyasi । satyam te tava pratijaane, satyaam pratijnyaam
karomi etasmin vastuni ityarthah’; yatah’ priyah’ asi me । evam bhagavatah’
satyapratijnyatvam buddhvaa bhagavadbhakteh’ avashyambhaavi mokshaphalam
avadhaarya bhagavachchharanaikaparaayanah’ bhavet iti vaakyaarthah’ ॥

karmayoganisht’haayaah’ paramarahasyam eeshvarasharanataam upasamhri’tya, atha
idaaneem karmayoganisht’haaphalam samyagdarshanam sarvavedaantasaaravihitam
vaktavyamiti aaha –
sarvadharmaanparityajya maamekam sharanam vraja ।
aham tvaa sarvapaapebhyo mokshayishyaami maa shuchah’ ॥ 18-66 ॥

sarvadharmaan sarve cha te dharmaashcha sarvadharmaah’ taan – dharmashabdena
atra adharmo’pi gri’hyate, naishkarmyasya vivakshitatvaat,“naavirato
dushcharitaat” (ka. u. 1-2-24) ”tyaja dharmamadharmam
cha” (mo. dha. 329-40) ityaadishrutismri’tibhyah’ – sarvadharmaan
parityajya samnyasya sarvakarmaani ityetat । maam ekam sarvaatmaanam samam
sarvabhootasthitam eeshvaram achyutam garbhajanmajaraamaranavarjitam
“ahameva” ityevam sharanam vraja, na mattah’ anyat asti
iti avadhaaraya ityarthah’ । aham tvaa tvaam evam nishchitabuddhim
sarvapaapebhyah’ sarvadharmaadharmabandhanaroopebhyah’ mokshayishyaami
svaatmabhaavaprakaasheekaranena । uktam cha“naashayaamyaatmabhaavastho
nyaanadeepena bhaasvataa” (bha. gee. 10-11) iti । atah’ maa shuchah’
shokam maa kaarsheeh’ ityarthah’ ॥

asmingeetaashaastre paramanih’shreyasasaadhanam nishchitam
kim jnyaanam, karma vaa, aahosvit ubhayam? iti । kutah’
samshayah’?“yajjnyaatvaamri’tamashnute” (bha. gee. 13-12)
“tato maam tattvato jnyaatvaa vishate tadanantaram”
(bha. gee. 18-55) ityaadeeni vaakyaani kevalaajjnyaanaat nih’shreyasapraaptim
darshayanti । “karmanyevaadhikaaraste” (bha. gee. 2-47) “kuru
karmaiva” (bha. gee. 4-15) ityevamaadeeni karmanaamavashyakartavyataam
darshayanti । evam jnyaanakarmanoh’ kartavyatvopadeshaat samuchchitayorapi
nih’shreyasahetutvam syaat iti bhavet samshayah’ kasyachit ।
kim punaratra meemaamsaaphalam? nanu etadeva – eshaamanyatamasya
paramanih’shreyasasaadhanatvaavadhaaranam; atah’ visteernataram meemaamsyam
etat ॥

aatmajnyaanasya tu kevalasya nih’shreyasahetutvam,
bhedapratyayanivartakatvena kaivalyaphalaavasaayitvaat ।
kriyaakaarakaphalabhedabuddhih’ avidyayaa aatmani nityapravri’ttaa
– “mama karma, aham kartaamushmai phalaayedam karma karishyaami”
iti iyam avidyaa anaadikaalapravri’ttaa ।
asyaa avidyaayaah’ nivartakam “ayamahamasmi kevalo’kartaa
akriyo’phalah’; na matto’nyo’sti kashchit” ityevamroopam
aatmavishayam jnyaanam utpadyamaanam, karmapravri’ttihetubhootaayaah’
bhedabuddheh’ nivartakatvaat । tu-shabdah’ pakshavyaavri’ttyarthah’ –
na kevalebhyah’ karmabhyah’, na cha jnyaanakarmabhyaam samuchchitaabhyaam
nih’shreyasapraaptih’ iti pakshadvayam nivartayati । akaaryatvaachcha
nih’shreyasya karmasaadhanatvaanupapattih’ । na hi nityam vastu
karmanaa jnyaanena vaa kriyate । kevalam jnyaanamapi anarthakam tarhi? na,
avidyaanivartakatve sati dri’sht’akaivalyaphalaavasaanatvaat ।
avidyaatamonivartakasya jnyaanasya dri’sht’am kaivalyaphalaavasaanatvam,
rajjvaadivishaye sarpaadyajnyaanatamonivartakapradeepaprakaashaphalavat ।
vinivri’ttasarpaadivikalparajjukaivalyaavasaanam hi prakaashaphalam;
tathaa jnyaanam । dri’sht’aarthaanaam cha chchhidikriyaagnimanthanaadeenaam
vyaapri’takartraadikaarakaanaam dvaidheebhaavaagnidarshanaadiphalaat anyaphale
karmaantare vaa vyaapaaraanupapattih’ yathaa, tathaa dri’sht’aarthaayaam
nyaananisht’haakriyaayaam vyaapri’tasya jnyaatraadikaarakasya aatmakaivalyaphalaat
karmaantare pravri’ttih’ anupapannaa iti na jnyaananisht’haa karmasahitaa
upapadyate । bhujyagnihotraadikriyaavatsyaat iti chet, na; kaivalyaphale
nyaane kriyaaphalaarthitvaanupapatteh’ । kaivalyaphale hi jnyaane praapte,
sarvatah’samplutodakaphale koopatat’aakaadikriyaaphalaarthitvaabhaavavat,
phalaantare tatsaadhanabhootaayaam vaa kriyaayaam arthitvaanupapattih’ ।
na hi raajyapraaptiphale karmani vyaapri’tasya kshetramaatrapraaptiphale
vyaapaarah’ upapadyate, tadvishayam vaa arthitvam । tasmaat na karmano’sti
nih’shreyasasaadhanatvam । na cha jnyaanakarmanoh’ samuchchitayoh’ । naapi
nyaanasya kaivalyaphalasya karmasaahaayyaapekshaa, avidyaanivartakatvena
virodhaat । na hi tamah’ tamasah’ nivartakam । atah’ kevalameva jnyaanam
nih’shreyasasaadhanam iti । na; nityaakarane pratyavaayapraapteh’, kaivalyasya
cha nityatvaat । yat taavat kevalaajjnyaanaat kaivalyapraaptih’ ityetat,
tat asat; yatah’ nityaanaam karmanaam shrutyuktaanaam akarane pratyavaayah’
narakaadipraaptilakshanah’ syaat । nanu evam tarhi karmabhyo moksho naasti
iti anirmoksha eva । naisha doshah’; nityatvaat mokshasya । nityaanaam
karmanaam anusht’haanaat pratyavaayasya apraaptih’, pratishiddhasya cha akaranaat
anisht’hashareeraanupapattih’, kaamyaanaam cha varjanaat anisht’aashareeraanupapattih’,
vartamaanashareeraarambhakasya cha karmanah’ phalopabhogakshaye patite
asmin shareere dehaantarotpattau cha kaaranaabhaavaat aatmanah’ raagaadeenaam
cha akarane svaroopaavasthaanameva kaivalyamiti ayatnasiddham kaivalyam
iti । atikraantaanekajanmaantarakri’tasya svarganarakaadipraaptiphalasya
anaarabdhakaaryasya upabhogaanupapatteh’ kshayaabhaavah’ iti chet, na;
nityakarmaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’khopabhogasya tatphalopabhogatvopapatteh’ ।
praayashchittavadvaa poorvopaattaduritakshayaartham nityam karma । aarabdhaanaam
cha karmanaam upabhogenaiva ksheenatvaat apoorvaanaam cha karmanaam anaarambhe
ayatnasiddham kaivalyamiti । na; “tameva viditvaatimri’tyumeti naanyah’
panthaa vidyate’yanaaya” (shve. u. 3-8) iti vidyaayaa anyah’ panthaah’
mokshaaya na vidyate iti shruteh’, charmavadaakaashavesht’anaasambhavavat
avidushah’ mokshaasambhavashruteh’, ”jnyaanaatkaivalyamaapnoti”
iti cha puraanasmri’teh’; anaarabdhaphalaanaam punyaanaam karmanaam
kshayaanupapatteshcha । yathaa poorvopaattaanaam duritaanaam anaarabdhaphalaanaam
sambhavah’, tathaa punyaanaam anaarabdhaphalaanaam syaatsambhavah’ ।
teshaam cha dehaantaram akri’tvaa kshayaanupapattau mokshaanupapattih’ ।
dharmaadharmahetoonaam cha raagadveshamohaanaam anyatra aatmajnyaanaat
uchchhedaanupapatteh’ dharmaadharmochchhedaanupapattih’ । nityaanaam cha karmanaam
punyaphalatvashruteh’,”varnaa aashramaashcha svakarmanisht’haah”’
(gau. dha. soo. 2-2-29) ityaadismri’teshcha karmakshayaanupapattih’ ॥

ye tu aahuh’ – nityaani karmaani duh’kharoopatvaat poorvakri’taduritakarmanaam
phalameva, na tu teshaam svaroopavyatirekena anyat phalam asti,
ashrutatvaat, jeevanaadinimitte cha vidhaanaat iti । na apravri’ttaanaam karmanaam
phaladaanaasambhavaat; duh’khaphalavisheshaanupapattishcha syaat । yaduktam
poorvajanmakri’taduritaanaam karmanaam phalam nityakarmaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’kham
bhujyata iti, tadasat । na hi maranakaale phaladaanaaya anankureebhootasya
karmanah’ phalam anyakarmaarabdhe janmani upabhujyate iti
upapattih’ । anyathaa svargaphalopabhogaaya agnihotraadikarmaarabdhe
yanmani narakaphalopabhogaanupapattih’ na syaat । tasya duritasya
duh’khavisheshaphalatvaanupapatteshcha – anekeshu hi duriteshu sambhavatsu
bhinnaduh’khasaadhanaphaleshu nityakarmaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’khamaatraphaleshu
kalpyamaaneshu dvandvarogaadibaadhanam nirnimittam na hi shakyate
kalpayitum, nityakarmaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’khameva poorvopaattaduritaphalam
na shirasaa paashaanavahanaadiduh’khamiti । aprakri’tam cha idam uchyate
– nityakarmaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’kham poorvakri’taduritakarmaphalam
iti । katham? aprasootaphalasya hi poorvakri’taduritasya kshayah’ na
upapadyata iti prakri’tam । tatra prasootaphalasya karmanah’ phalam
nityakarmaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’kham aaha bhavaan, na aprasootaphalasyeti ।
atha sarvameva poorvakri’tam duritam prasootaphalameva iti manyate
bhavaan, tatah’ nityakarmaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’khameva phalam iti visheshanam
ayuktam । nityakarmavidhyaanarthakyaprasangashcha, upabhogenaiva
prasootaphalasya duritakarmanah’ kshayopapatteh’ । kincha, shrutasya
nityasya karmanah’ duh’kham chet phalam, nityakarmaanusht’haanaayaasaadeva tat
dri’shyate vyaayaamaadivat; tat anyasya iti kalpanaanupapattih’ ।
yeevanaadinimitte cha vidhaanaat, nityaanaam karmanaam praayashchittavat
poorvakri’taduritaphalatvaanupapattih’ । yasmin paapakarmani nimitte yat
vihitam praayashchittam na tu tasya paapasya tat phalam । atha tasyaiva
paapasya nimittasya praayashchittaduh’kham phalam, jeevanaadinimitte’pi
nityakarmaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’kham jeevanaadinimittasyaiva phalam
prasajyeta, nityapraayashchittayoh’ naimittikatvaavisheshaat । kincha
anyat – nityasya kaamyasya cha agnihotraadeh’ anusht’haanaayaasaduh’khasya
tulyatvaat nityaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’khameva poorvakri’taduritasya
phalam, na tu kaamyaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’kham iti vishesho naasteeti
tadapi poorvakri’taduritaphalam prasajyeta । tathaa cha sati nityaanaam
phalaashravanaat tadvidhaanaanyathaanupapatteshcha nityaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’kham
poorvakri’taduritaphalam iti arthaapattikalpanaa cha anupapannaa, evam
vidhaanaanyathaanupapatteh’ anusht’haanaayaasaduh’khavyatiriktaphalatvaanumaanaachcha
nityaanaam । virodhaachcha; viruddham cha idam uchyate – nityakarmanaa
anusht’eeyamaanena anyasya karmanah’ phalam bhujyate iti abhyupagamyamaane
sa eva upabhogah’ nityasya karmanah’ phalam iti, nityasya karmanah’
phalaabhaava iti cha viruddham uchyate । kincha, kaamyaagnihotraadau
anusht’heeyamaane nityamapi agnihotraadi tantrenaiva anusht’hitam bhavateeti
tadaayaasaduh’khenaiva kaamyaagnihotraadiphalam upaksheenam syaat, tattantratvaat ।
atha kaamyaagnihotraadiphalam anyadeva svargaadi, tadanusht’haanaayaasaduh’khamapi
bhinnam prasajyeta । na cha tadasti, dri’sht’avirodhaat; na hi
kaamyaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’khaat kevalanityaanusht’haanaayaasaduh’kham bhinnam
dri’shyate । kincha anyat – avihitamapratishiddham cha karma
tatkaalaphalam, na tu shaastrachoditam pratishiddham vaa tatkaalaphalam
bhavet । tadaa svargaadishvapi adri’sht’aphalaashaasanena udyamo na syaat –
agnihotraadeenaameva karmasvaroopaavisheshe anusht’haanaayaasaduh’khamaatrena
upakshayah’ nityaanaam; svargaadimahaaphalatvam kaamyaanaam,
angetikartavyataadyaadhikye tu asati, phalakaamitvamaatreneti ।
tasmaachcha na nityaanaam karmanaam adri’sht’aphalaabhaavah’ kadaachidapi
upapadyate । atashcha avidyaapoorvakasya karmanah’ vidyaiva shubhasya
ashubhasya vaa kshayakaaranam asheshatah’, na nityakarmaanusht’haanam ।
avidyaakaamabeejam hi sarvameva karma । tathaa cha upapaaditamavidvadvishayam
karma, vidvadvishayaa cha sarvakarmasamnyaasapoorvikaa jnyaananisht’haa –
“ubhau tau na vijaaneetah”’ (bha. gee. 2-19) “vedaavinaashinam
nityam” (bha. gee. 2-21)“jnyaanayogena saankhyaanaam karmayogena
yoginaam” (bha. gee. 3-3) “ajnyaanaam karmasanginaam”
(bha. gee. 3-26) “tattvavittu mahaabaaho. । । gunaa guneshu vartante
iti matvaa na sajjate” (bha. gee. 3-28) “sarvakarmaani manasaa
samnyasyaaste” (bha. gee. 5-13) “naiva kinchit karomeeti yukto
manyeta tattvavit” (bha. gee. 5-8), arthaat ajnyah’ karomi iti;
aarurukshoh’ karma kaaranam, aarood’hasya yogasthasya shama eva kaaranam;
udaaraah’ trayo’pi ajnyaah’, “jnyaanee tvaatmaiva me matam”
(bha. gee. 7-18)“ajnyaah’ karminah’ gataagatam kaamakaamaah’ labhante”;
ananyaashchintayanto maam nityayuktaah’ yathoktam aatmaanam aakaashakalpam
upaasate; “dadaami buddhiyogam tam yena maamupayaanti te”,
arthaat na karminah’ ajnyaah’ upayaanti । bhagavatkarmakaarinah’ ye yuktatamaa
api karminah’ ajnyaah’, te uttarottaraheenaphalatyaagaavasaanasaadhanaah’;
anirdeshyaaksharopaasakaastu “advesht’aa sarvabhootaanaam”
(bha. gee. 12-13) iti adhyaayaparisamaapti uktasaadhanaah’
kshetraadhyaayaadyadhyaayatrayoktajnyaanasaadhanaashcha ।
adhisht’haanaadipanchakahetukasarvakarmasamnyaasinaam
aatmaikatvaakartri’tvajnyaanavataam parasyaam jnyaananisht’haayaam
vartamaanaanaam bhagavattattvavidaam anisht’aadikarmaphalatrayam
paramahamsaparivraajakaanaameva labdhabhagavatsvaroopaatmaikatvasharanaanaam
na bhavati; bhavatyeva anyeshaamajnyaanaam karminaamasamnyaasinaam ityeshah’
geetaashaastroktakartavyaarthasya vibhaagah’ ॥

avidyaapoorvakatvam sarvasya karmanah’ asiddhamiti chet, na;
brahmahatyaadivat । yadyapi shaastraavagatam nityam karma, tathaapi
avidyaavata eva bhavati । yathaa pratishedhashaastraavagatamapi
brahmahatyaadilakshanam karma anarthakaaranam avidyaakaamaadidoshavatah’
bhavati, anyathaa pravri’ttyanupapatteh’, tathaa nityanaimittikakaamyaanyapeeti ।
dehavyatiriktaatmani ajnyaate pravri’ttih’ nityaadikarmasu anupapannaa
iti chet, na; chalanaatmakasya karmanah’ anaatmakartri’kasya “aham
karomi” iti pravri’ttidarshanaat । dehaadisanghaate ahampratyayah’
gaunah’, na mithyaa iti chet, na; tatkaaryeshvapi gaunatvopapatteh’ । aatmeeye
dehaadisanghaate ahampratyayah’ gaunah’; yathaa aatmeeye putre ”aatmaa vai
putranaamaasi” (tai. aa. ekaa. 2-11) iti, loke cha “mama praana eva
ayam gauh”’ iti, tadvat । naivaayam mithyaapratyayah’ । mithyaapratyayastu
sthaanupurushayoh’ agri’hyamaanavisheshayoh’ । na gaunapratyayasya
mukhyakaaryaarthataa, adhikaranastutyarthatvaat luptopamaashabdena ।
yathaa “simho devadattah”’ “agnirmaanavakah”’
iti simha iva agniriva krauryapaingalyaadisaamaanyavattvaat
devadattamaanavakaadhikaranastutyarthameva, na tu simhakaaryam agnikaaryam
vaa gaunashabdapratyayanimittam kinchitsaadhyate; mithyaapratyayakaaryam
tu anarthamanubhavati iti । gaunapratyayavishayam jaanaati “naisha
simhah’ devadattah”’, tathaa “naayamagnirmaanavakah”’ iti ।
tathaa gaunena dehaadisanghaatena aatmanaa kri’tam karma na mukhyena
ahampratyayavishayena aatmanaa kri’tam syaat । na hi gaunasimhaagnibhyaam
kri’tam karma mukhyasimhaagnibhyaam kri’tam syaat । na cha krauryena
paingalyena vaa mukhyasimhaagnyoh’ kaaryam kinchit kriyate, stutyarthatvena
upaksheenatvaat । stooyamaanau cha jaaneetah’ “na aham simhah”’ “na
aham agnih”’ iti; na hi “simhasya karma mama agneshcha”
iti । tathaa “na sanghaatasya karma mama mukhyasya aatmanah”’ iti
pratyayah’ yuktatarah’ syaat; na punah’ “aham kartaa mama karma” iti ।
yachcha aahuh’ “aatmeeyaih’ smri’teechchhaaprayatnaih’ karmahetubhiraatmaa
karma karoti” iti, na; teshaam mithyaapratyayapoorvakatvaat ।
mithyaapratyayanimittesht’aanisht’aanubhootakriyaaphalajanitasamskaarapoorvakaah’
hi smri’teechchhaaprayatnaadayah’ । yathaa asmin janmani
dehaadisanghaataabhimaanaraagadveshaadikri’tau dharmaadharmau
tatphalaanubhavashcha, tathaa ateete ateetatare’pi janmani iti
anaadiravidyaakri’tah’ samsaarah’ ateeto’naagatashcha anumeyah’ । tatashcha
sarvakarmasamnyaasasahitajnyaananisht’hayaa aatyantikah’ samsaaroparama
iti siddham । avidyaatmakatvaachcha dehaabhimaanasya, tannivri’ttau
dehaanupapatteh’ samsaaraanupapattih’ । dehaadisanghaate aatmaabhimaanah’
avidyaatmakah’ । na hi loke “gavaadibhyo’nyo’ham, mattashchaanye
gavaadayah”’ iti jaanan taan “aham” iti manyate kashchit ।
ajaanamstu sthaanau purushavijnyaanavat avivekatah’ dehaadisanghaate kuryaat
“aham” iti pratyayam, na vivekatah’ jaanan । yastu”aatmaa
vai putra naamaasi” (tai. aa. ekaa. 2-11) iti putre ahampratyayah’,
sa tu janyajanakasambandhanimittah’ gaunah’ । gaunena cha aatmanaa
bhojanaadivat paramaarthakaaryam na shakyate kartum, gaunasimhaagnibhyaam
mukhyasimhaagnikaaryavat ॥

adri’sht’avishayachodanaapraamaanyaat aatmakartavyam gaunaih’ dehendriyaatmabhih’
kriyata eva iti chet, na; avidyaakri’taatmatvaatteshaam । na cha gaunaah’
aatmaanah’ dehendriyaadayah’; kim tarhi? mithyaapratyayenaiva anaatmaanah’ santah’
aatmatvamaapaadyante, tadbhaave bhaavaat, tadabhaave cha abhaavaat ।
avivekinaam hi ajnyaanakaale baalaanaam dri’shyate “deergho’ham”
“gauro’ham” iti dehaadisanghaate ahampratyayah’ । na tu
vivekinaam “anyo’ham dehaadisanghaataat” iti jaanataam tatkaale
dehaadisanghaate ahampratyayah’ bhavati । tasmaat mithyaapratyayaabhaave abhaavaat
tatkri’ta eva, na gaunah’ । pri’thaggri’hyamaanavisheshasaamaanyayorhi
simhadevadattayoh’ agnimaanavakayorvaa gaunah’ pratyayah’ shabdaprayogo
vaa syaat, na agri’hyamaanavisheshasaamaanyayoh’ । yattu uktam
“shrutipraamaanyaat” iti, tat na; tatpraamaanyasya
adri’sht’avishayatvaat । pratyakshaadipramaanaanupalabdhe hi
vishaye agnihotraadisaadhyasaadhanasambandhe shruteh’ praamaanyam, na
pratyakshaadivishaye, adri’sht’adarshanaarthavishayatvaat praamaanyasya ।
tasmaat na dri’sht’amithyaajnyaananimittasya ahampratyayasya
dehaadisanghaate gaunatvam kalpayitum shakyam । na hi shrutishatamapi
“sheeto’gniraprakaasho vaa” iti bruvat praamaanyamupaiti ।
yadi brooyaat “sheeto’gniraprakaasho vaa” iti, tathaapi
arthaantaram shruteh’ vivakshitam kalpyam, praamaanyaanyathaanupapatteh’,
na tu pramaanaantaraviruddham svavachanaviruddham vaa । karmanah’
mithyaapratyayavatkartri’katvaat karturabhaave shruterapraamaanyamiti chet,
na; brahmavidyaayaamarthavattvopapatteh’ ॥

karmavidhishrutivat brahmavidyaavidhishruterapi apraamaanyaprasanga iti
chet, na; baadhakapratyayaanupapatteh’ । yathaa brahmavidyaavidhishrutyaa
aatmani avagate dehaadisanghaate ahampratyayah’ baadhyate, tathaa aatmanyeva
aatmaavagatih’ na kadaachit kenachit kathanchidapi baadhitum shakyaa,
phalaavyatirekaadavagateh’, yathaa agnih’ ushnah’ prakaashashcha iti । na
cha evam karmavidhishruterapraamaanyam, poorvapoorvapravri’ttinirodhena
uttarottaraapoorvapravri’ttijananasya pratyagaatmaabhimukhyena
pravri’ttyutpaadanaarthatvaat । mithyaatve’pi upaayasya upeyasatyatayaa
satyatvameva syaat, yathaa arthavaadaanaam vidhisheshaanaam; loke’pi
baalonmattaadeenaam payaaadau paayayitavye chood’aavardhanaadivachanam ।
prakaaraantarasthaanaam cha saakshaadeva vaa praamaanyam siddham, praagaatmajnyaanaat
dehaabhimaananimittapratyakshaadipraamaanyavat । yattu manyase –
svayamavyaapriyamaano’pi aatmaa samnidhimaatrena karoti, tadeva mukhyam
kartri’tvamaatmanah’; yathaa raajaa yudhyamaaneshu yodheshu yudhyata iti
prasiddham svayamayudhyamaano’pi samnidhaanaadeva jitah’ paraajitashcheti,
tathaa senaapatih’ vaachaiva karoti; kriyaaphalasambandhashcha raajnyah’
senaapateshcha dri’sht’ah’ । yathaa cha ri’tvikkarma yajamaanasya, tathaa
dehaadeenaam karma aatmakri’tam syaat, phalasya aatmagaamitvaat । yathaa vaa
bhraamakasya lokabhraamayitri’tvaat avyaapri’tasyaiva mukhyameva kartri’tvam,
tathaa cha aatmanah’ iti । tat asat; akurvatah’ kaarakatvaprasangaat ।
kaarakamanekaprakaaramiti chet, na; raajaprabhri’teenaam mukhyasyaapi
kartri’tvasya darshanaat । raajaa taavat svavyaapaarenaapi yudhyate;
yodhaanaam cha yodhayitri’tve dhanadaane cha mukhyameva kartri’tvam, tathaa
yayaparaajayaphalopabhoge । yajamaanasyaapi pradhaanatyaage dakshinaadaane cha
mukhyameva kartri’tvam । tasmaat avyaapri’tasya kartri’tvopachaaro yah’, sah’
gaunah’ iti avagamyate । yadi mukhyam kartri’tvam svavyaapaaralakshanam
nopalabhyate raajayajamaanaprabhri’teenaam, tadaa samnidhimaatrenaapi
kartri’tvam mukhyam parikalpyeta; yathaa bhraamakasya lohabhramanena, na
tathaa raajayajamaanaadeenaam svavyaapaara nopalabhyate । tasmaat samnidhimaatrena
kartri’tvam gaunameva । tathaa cha sati tatphalasambandho’pi gauna eva
syaat । na gaunena mukhyam kaaryam nirvartyate । tasmaat asadeva etat
geeyate “dehaadeenaam vyaapaarena avyaapri’tah’ aatmaa kartaa bhoktaa cha
syaat” iti । bhraantinimittam tu sarvam upapadyate, yathaa svapne;
maayaayaam cha evam । na cha dehaadyaatmapratyayabhraantisantaanavichchhedeshu
sushuptisamaadhyaadishu kartri’tvabhoktri’tvaadyanarthah’ upalabhyate ।
tasmaat bhraantipratyayanimittah’ eva ayam samsaarabhramah’, na tu paramaarthah’;
iti samyagdarshanaat atyanta evoparama iti siddham ॥

sarvam geetaashaastraarthamupasamhri’tya asminnadhyaaye, visheshatashcha ante,
iha shaastraarthadaard’hyaaya sankshepatah’ upasamhaaram kri’tvaa, atha idaaneem
shaastrasampradaayavidhimaaha –
idam te naatapaskaaya naabhaktaaya kadaachana ।
na chaashushrooshave vaachyam na cha maam yo’bhyasooyati ॥ 18-67 ॥

idam shaastram te tava hitaaya mayaa uktam samsaaravichchhittaye atapaskaaya
taporahitaaya na vaachyam iti vyavahitena sambadhyate । tapasvine’pi
abhaktaaya gurau deve cha bhaktirahitaaya kadaachana kasyaanchidapi avasthaayaam
na vaachyam । bhaktah’ tapasvee api san ashushrooshuh’ yo bhavati tasmai
api na vaachyam । na cha yo maam vaasudevam praakri’tam manushyam matvaa
abhyasooyati aatmaprashamsaadidoshaadhyaaropanena eeshvaratvam mama ajaanan na
sahate, asaavapi ayogyah’, tasmai api na vaachyam । bhagavati anasooyaayuktaaya
tapasvine bhaktaaya shushrooshave vaachyam shaastram iti saamarthyaat gamyate ।
tatra ”medhaavine tapasvine vaa” (yaaska. ni. 2-1-6) iti anayoh’
vikalpadarshanaat shushrooshaabhaktiyuktaaya tapasvine tadyuktaaya medhaavine
vaa vaachyam । shushrooshaabhaktiviyuktaaya na tapasvine naapi medhaavine
vaachyam । bhagavati asooyaayuktaaya samastagunavate’pi na vaachyam ।
gurushushrooshaabhaktimate cha vaachyam ityeshah’ shaastrasampradaayavidhih’ ॥

sampradaayasya kartuh’ phalam idaaneem aaha –
ya imam paramam guhyam madbhakteshvabhidhaasyati ।
bhaktim mayi paraam kri’tvaa maamevaishyatyasamshayah’ ॥ 18-68 ॥

yah’ imam yathoktam paramam paramanih’shreyasaartham keshavaarjunayoh’
samvaadaroopam grantham guhyam gopyatamam madbhakteshu mayi bhaktimatsu
abhidhaasyati vakshyati, granthatah’ arthatashcha sthaapayishyateetyarthah’,
yathaa tvayi mayaa । bhakteh’ punargrahanaat bhaktimaatrena kevalena
shaastrasampradaane paatram bhavateeti gamyate । katham abhidhaasyati iti,
uchyate – bhaktim mayi paraam kri’tvaa “bhagavatah’ paramaguroh’
achyutasya shushrooshaa mayaa kriyate” ityevam kri’tvetyarthah’ । tasya
idam phalam – maameva eshyati muchyate eva । asamshayah’ atra samshayah’
na kartavyah’ ॥

kincha –
na cha tasmaanmanushyeshu kashchinme priyakri’ttamah’ ।
bhavitaa na cha me tasmaadanyah’ priyataro bhuvi ॥ 18-69 ॥

na cha tasmaat shaastrasampradaayakri’tah’ manushyeshu manushyaanaam
madhye kashchit me mama priyakri’ttamah’ atishayena priyakarah’, anyah’
priyakri’ttamah’, naastyeva ityarthah’ vartamaaneshu । na cha bhavitaa
bhavishyatyapi kaale tasmaat dviteeyah’ anyah’ priyatarah’ priyakri’ttarah’
bhuvi loke’smin na bhavitaa ॥

yo’pi –
adhyeshyate cha ya imam dharmyam samvaadamaavayoh’ ।
nyaanayajnyena tenaahamisht’ah’ syaamiti me matih’ ॥ 18-70 ॥

adhyeshyate cha pat’hishyati yah’ imam dharmyam dharmaadanapetam
samvaadaroopam grantham aavayoh’, tena idam kri’tam syaat । jnyaanayajnyena
– vidhijapopaamshumaanasaanaam yajnyaanaam jnyaanayajnyah’ maanasatvaat
vishisht’atamah’ ityatah’ tena jnyaanayajnyena geetaashaastrasya adhyayanam
stooyate; phalavidhireva vaa, devataadivishayajnyaanayajnyaphalatulyam asya
phalam bhavateeti – tena adhyayanena aham isht’ah’ poojitah’ syaam bhaveyam
iti me mama matih’ nishchayah’ ॥

atha shrotuh’ idam phalam –
shraddhaavaananasooyashcha shri’nuyaadapi yo narah’ ।
so’pi muktah’ shubhaamllokaanpraapnuyaatpunyakarmanaam ॥ 18-71 ॥

shraddhaavaan shraddadhaanah’ anasooyashcha asooyaavarjitah’ san imam
grantham shri’nuyaadapi yo narah’, apishabdaat kimuta arthajnyaanavaan,
so’pi paapaat muktah’ shubhaan prashastaan lokaan praapnuyaat punyakarmanaam
agnihotraadikarmavataam ॥ shishyasya
shaastraarthagrahanaagrahanavivekabubhutsayaa pri’chchhati ।
tadagrahane jnyaate punah’ graahayishyaami upaayaantarenaapi iti prasht’uh’
abhipraayah’ । yatnaantaram cha aasthaaya shishyasya kri’taarthataa kartavyaa
iti aachaaryadharmah’ pradarshito bhavati –
kachchidetachchhrutam paartha tvayaikaagrena chetasaa ।
kachchidajnyaanasammohah’ pranasht’aste dhananjaya ॥ 18-72 ॥

kachchit kim etat mayaa uktam shrutam shravanena avadhaaritam paartha,
tvayaa ekaagrena chetasaa chittena? kim vaa apramaadatah’? kachchit
ajnyaanasammohah’ ajnyaananimittah’ sammohah’ aviviktabhaavah’ avivekah’
svaabhaavikah’ kim pranasht’ah’? yadarthah’ ayam shaastrashravanaayaasah’ tava,
mama cha upadesht’ri’tvaayaasah’ pravri’ttah’, te tubhyam he dhananjaya ॥

arjuna uvaacha –
nasht’o mohah’ smri’tirlabdhaa tvatprasaadaanmayaachyuta ।
sthito’smi gatasandehah’ karishye vachanam tava ॥ 18-73 ॥

nasht’ah’ mohah’ ajnyaanajah’ samastasamsaaraanarthahetuh’, saagara iva
duruttarah’ । smri’tishcha aatmatattvavishayaa labdhaa, yasyaah’ laabhaat
sarvahri’dayagrantheenaam vipramokshah’; tvatprasaadaat tava prasaadaat mayaa
tvatprasaadam aashritena achyuta । anena mohanaashaprashnaprativachanena
sarvashaastraarthajnyaanaphalam etaavadeveti nishchitam darshitam bhavati,
yatah’ jnyaanaat mohanaashah’ aatmasmri’tilaabhashcheti । tathaa cha shrutau
“anaatmavit shochaami” (chhaa. u. 7-1-3) iti upanyasya
aatmajnyaanena sarvagrantheenaam vipramokshah’ uktah’; “bhidyate
hri’dayagranthih”’ (mu. u. 2-2-9) “tatra ko mohah’ kah’ shokah’
ekatvamanupashyatah”’ (ee. u. 7) iti cha mantravarnah’ । atha idaaneem
tvachchhaasane sthitah’ asmi gatasandehah’ muktasamshayah’ ।
karishye vachanam tava । aham tvatprasaadaat kri’taarthah’, na me kartavyam
asti ityabhipraayah’ ॥

parisamaaptah’ shaastraarthah’ । atha idaaneem kathaasambandhapradarshanaartham
sanjayah’ uvaacha –
sanjaya uvaacha –
ityaham vaasudevasya paarthasya cha mahaatmanah’ ।
samvaadamimamashraushamadbhutam romaharshanam ॥ 18-74 ॥

iti evam aham vaasudevasya paarthasya cha mahaatmanah’ samvaadam imam yathoktam
ashrausham shrutavaan asmi adbhutam atyantavismayakaram romaharshanam
romaanchakaram ॥

tam cha imam –
vyaasaprasaadaachchhrutavaanimam guhyatamam param ।
yogam yogeshvaraatkri’shnaatsaakshaatkathayatah’ svayam ॥ 18-75 ॥

vyaasaprasaadaat tatah’ divyachakshurlaabhaat shrutavaan imam samvaadam guhyatamam
param yogam, yogaarthatvaat grantho’pi yogah’, samvaadam imam yogameva vaa
yogeshvaraat kri’shnaat saakshaat kathayatah’ svayam, na paramparayaa ॥

raajan samsmri’tya samsmri’tya samvaadamimamadbhutam ।
keshavaarjunayoh’ punyam hri’shyaami cha muhurmuhuh’ ॥ 18-76 ॥

he raajan dhri’taraasht’ra, samsmri’tya samsmri’tya pratikshanam samvaadam
imam adbhutam keshavaarjunayoh’ punyam imam shravanenaapi paapaharam shrutvaa
hri’shyaami cha muhurmuhuh’ pratikshanam ॥

tachcha samsmri’tya samsmri’tya roopamatyadbhutam hareh’ ।
vismayo me mahaanraajan hri’shyaami cha punah’ punah’ ॥ 18-77 ॥

tachcha samsmri’tya samsmri’tya roopam atyadbhutam hareh’ vishvaroopam
vismayo me mahaan raajan, hri’shyaami cha punah’ punah’ ॥

kim bahunaa –
yatra yogeshvarah’ kri’shno yatra paartho dhanurdharah’ ।
tatra shreervijayo bhootirdhruvaa neetirmatirmama ॥ 18-78 ॥

yatra yasmin pakshe yogeshvarah’ sarvayogaanaam eeshvarah’, tatprabhavatvaat
sarvayogabeejasya, kri’shnah’, yatra paarthah’ yasmin pakshe dhanurdharah’
gaand’eevadhanvaa, tatra shreeh’ tasmin paand’avaanaam pakshe shreeh’ vijayah’,
tatraiva bhootih’ shriyo visheshah’ vistaarah’ bhootih’, dhruvaa avyabhichaarinee
neetih’ nayah’, ityevam matih’ mama iti ॥

om tatsaditi shreemadbhagavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam
yogashaastre shreekri’shnaarjunasamvaade mokshasamnyaasayogo naama
asht’aadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥18 ॥

iti shreemadparamahamsaparivraajakaachaaryapoojyapaadashreeshankarabhagavataa
kri’tau shreemadbhagavadgeetaabhaashye mokshasamnyaasayogo naama
asht’aadasho’dhyaayah’ ॥

Also Read:

Shrimad Bhagavadgitasha~Nkarabhashyam Lyrics in Hindi | English | Bengali | Gujarati | Kannada | Malayalam | Oriya | Telugu | Tamil

Add Comment

Click here to post a comment